ã€ŠSex with My Mafia Stepbrotherã€‹


 Chapter 1: Lock the door next time

    TIFFANY¡¯S POV

    I bit my lower lips to restrict myself from screaming but who am I trying to deceive pleasure?

    ¡®Oh, yeah!¡¯.

    With my grip tight on its handle, I make the dildo vibrate as I explore myself. I can say I am selfish but I have never been satisfied, not when I am justing back from Joe, my boyfriend¡¯s house about an hour ago and I still find myself doing this.

    You can keep calling me a bad girl but I like it, I like the fact that I had to sneak in after my stepfather had told me toe back before 11 O¡¯clock or stay home. Bet you can¡¯t tell a horny girl to stay in one ce, can you try?

    Slowly, I caress my clit with the sex toy, dammmmmn.

    I have always wanted this, from a capable person and not from someone who is just hot, has a good size of dick, and still does not know how to use it.

    I spread my legs wide open as I lick the four long fingers of my left palm and rubbed them on the opening of my body. At this point, it¡¯s not really necessary as I am already wet but I just want it to be super slimy.

    A faint gasp escaped my throat as I slowly move the toy in and out of me.

    I like the size, I like how hard it is, I like it makes me try to squish it in me.

    But I wasn¡¯t concentrating.

    I am 18, I just finished high school and my stepdad is making me stay home longer than I expect while he ims that he is preparing an admission into my dream school which I didn¡¯t, unfortunately, reach the required grades.

    Now here I am! super horny, hate my stepfather, my mother died during an argument with him and before his son could help, mom got down the moving car, got rolled over, and died.

    Just kidding, she is not dead yet but I think she might. The doctor said something like her bing a vegetable if she woke up from thisa.

    What¡¯s worst than having someone clean your ass when you are alone and just 39. Nothing!

    And Luciano my stepfather¡¯s son has always been helpful, even though he is heartless and evil-looking, I see some tiny human spirit in that. Still yet, I wonder why my mum would divorce my fathers because he cheated on her with there of her best friends and marry an Italian man.

    They look hot.

    I mean my stepfather and his son but, they are not supposed to be¡­

    That will not change the fact that I find Luciano super attractive.

    ¡®Yes! Luciano¡¯.

    Thinking about him alone makes my body shake. Makes that tingle, that tingling thates when you want something.

    With my eyes closed, I imagined Luciano¡¯s face. His gray eyes, stare back at me as he moves his long fingers in and out of me.

    I squeeze my toes as I lift my waist to meet each of his finger thrusts. Right now what I need is him, yes! him in person.

    I can take him, all of him.

    I want him to choke me, spank me hard, and do all sorts of bad things to me. I want him to touch me in a forbidden way, to thrust, thrust, and thrust until I go senseless.

    A jolt of pleasure explores the body as I raise my hips and moan loudly. It¡¯sing.

    ¡®Fuuuuck, Luciano¡¯. I cried as I bit my lower lips hard.

    My whole body vibrate and I couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. That sensation, burning inside of me, eating me up, yes¡­

    Increasing the vibration speed of the dildo, I wiggle my left index on my clit for a while before squeezing my hard nipples.

    No, Luciano did it.

    My stepbrother squeeze my nipples as he moved out his fingers to rece them with what I have been waiting for. For what I have been hoping to get and I know I will never get it.

    A satisfying loud moan escaped my throat as I held the hem of the duvet tight and thrust my vagina faster. I thrust as fast as I could and I can feel it¡­ I am about to cum¡­

    ¡°Tiffany?¡±

    I didn¡¯t hear the door open but the next thing I noticed is someone walking in. Good thing my bed is in the corner of the room right behind my bookshelf.

    Quickly, I covered myself with my duvet. Hid my pant under my head and watch Luciano walk into sight.

    ¡°What?¡±

    I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say why he just stood still watching me from head to toe even when the thick duvet covered all of my small body.

    His eyes roam around the room as if he was expecting or looking for something else.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± I screamed, ¡°Have you ever heard about what they call privacy?¡±

    Luciano rolled his eyes, looked at my door, and walked out without saying a word. Before I could heave a sigh of relief, I heard someone knocking at the door, and without waiting for a reply, the door swung wide open.

    ¡°Did you see my ¡­¡± Luciano paused, smiled as he walked over to my closet and raised his left hand ¡°My charge¡± he turned.

    I can¡¯t remember taking his phone charger after I left mine at the mall four days ago. Fine, I used itst night but how did I manage to keep it up there?

    My cheeks turn red in deep embarrassment as I straighten my legs beneath the duvet. The dildo was still in my wet vagina vibrating while I stare at the person I have always wanted to have sex with.

    I can¡¯t me my body for still wanting to do the forbidden when Luciano is standing in front of me shirtless and sweaty. His hair was messy and his chest looks red, if not for the taekwondo pants he had on, I would vouch that he just had sex.

    The tiny sound. That low vibrating sound!N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    I kept hoping Luciano would walk out now instead of looking around like he is trying to get something right. It better not be that he is listening to the noise.

    I bit my lower lips to subdue the shameless moan about escaping. My breath became uneven as I tried to slowly lower my left hand into the duvet but it wasn¡¯t working that hot asshole had his gaze fixed on me.

    His lips curved into a sly smirk as he shrugged, moved his hair behind his ears, and walked away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know what the heck you were doing, Tiff, next time, just lock the goddam doooooor!¡±

 Chapter 2: Itéˆ¥æªš time to move on

    This is so humiliating! I can¡¯t stand seating in the same room with Luciano, not when my Stepdad has decided to ¡®deal with stuff in his private room.

    I still don¡¯t know why Enzo, My stepfather (poprly known as Hades) had insisted that we must always have meals together except we are not home. I still also can¡¯t tell why he always emphasizes ¡®Family¡¯.

    ¡®Such bag of shit!¡¯ I cussed in my mind.

    I am not scared to say it up to his face or tell him how I hate him and want him dead, but, it will only make him let out his eyes on me again. Thest time he told me that, he had made sure I was grounded for three months and Luciano had to bring me back from school each day.

    Imagine!

    That ck-haired son of a mean-looking man even didn¡¯t let me talk to my boyfriend all those while. One time, he threw me over his shoulder while he raced to the car only to make me puke in front of so many people. I don¡¯t need you to imagine the evil smirk on his face, it¡¯s the same smirk he has now.

    ¡°Dickhead!¡± I muttered.

    Setting thest cup and taking my seat at the far end which is opposite my father, I received his hot re at me. He and his dickheaded father have this fetish thing for seats too. They insist Mom stays on that seat while I stay opposite him, right in front of him!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me talk, Tiffany¡± Luciano wiggles the index and middle fingers of his left hand towards me ¡°Come here, Now¡±.

    I red at him, my hands gripping the table as I thought of lots of things to do to him. First I can¡¯t hit him, thest time I did, Enzo made me drive him around anywhere he wants to go for a month. He said none of his children must raise their hands at each other.

    Take notes of the reasons why I want them dead, Something though.

    I am beginning to think that man pushed mom off the car. Seriously, why would she fall out of a moving vehicle and the police are saying nothing about it? Not even getting Enzo arrested.

    ¡°You! where are you supposed to stay, Sweetheart?¡± Enzo literally growled.

    I flinched as I struggled not to fall back from the chair. Looking up, I found Enzo staring at me.

    ¡°Tiffany?¡± He grew impatient.

    An obvious fake smile appeared on my face as I stood up with my te and cup. I made sure not to look at him in the eyes nor look at Luciano whom I assumed would be snorting as I can hear.

    ¡°Dad!¡± I tried to make it sound cheerful but failed ¡°I was just¡­¡±.

    I ced the cup and te on the table and moved the chair back. Fussing while I sat, I red at his face this time.

    ¡®What an empty soul¡¯.

    Even his green eyes look empty, just like a graveyard. His lips were firm in straight lines and his gaze fierce.

    Don¡¯t worry about thinking he would want to smash the ss cup on my head, that¡¯s just how he looks, just like the devil himself.

    ¡°You look good, Dad¡± I cleared my throat nervously ¡°Are you going somewhere today?¡±.

    Enzo smiled, he stretched his right hand and touched my head. My body went rigid, all that kepting to my mind as his hand went down to the back of my neck is for him not to m my face on the table.

    You never can tell.

    I have seen him do that before, he was angry and was talking to a man who kept trying to y mute. Although I have never seen the man again I know his face can never remain the same. To date, I bet Enzo has no idea I saw him m someone¡¯s face on a table, an iron table for that matter until the man bleed and pass out.

    His forehead had this irritating crack same as his broken jaw and¡­

    ¡°I just remembered when you first found me and mum five years ago¡± Enzo smiled for real this time ¡°You pounce on me and punched the shit off my stomach¡±.

    ¡°Yeah¡± I rolled my eyes ¡°All you did was giggle like a little girl while you won¡¯t stop telling Luciano how small and soft my punches were¡±.

    I looked up at Luciano to see his gaze fixed on me, almost emotionless like his father but¡­ there seems to be something else. Something that, I just can¡¯t exin.

    ¡°You were so pissed to find out Mum moved on seven months after your Dad got away¡±.

    As he took his hand off me, I held my cutleries and begin to move them around on my te.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to move on too, Sweetheart¡±.

    My gaze narrowed as I kept looking at Enzo the Luciano. This can¡¯t be happening now, I can just let them decide my life for me because they are part of my mother¡¯s life.

    Okay fine, all through my life I had gone to public school until five years ago when Enzo came into our lives and made difference. He got mum a car, changed my school to a very expensive one, and brought me my dream phone, wardrobe, and jewelry. Let¡¯s forget where he refused to let me have a car of my own.

    Enzo also brought me my dream closet, made me a room of my own, and enrolled Luciano in the same school as me.

    Yes! I and that gray-eyed-always-silent jerk had to get to school every day and be back at the same time even if we are not together on our way, we must enter thepound at once.

    Sometimes I wonder why Enzo has green eyes and his son gray. Although they have the same ent because they are both Italian ents, have the same jet ck hair color, and have the same love for ck, they even look alike.

    ¡°Get ready Tiffany, your admission just came in¡± Enzo smiled ¡°You will go to college where I want you which is in the United Kingdom¡±.

    I smiled broadly, Enzo had no idea he just did me a huge favor. All through my life, I have been stuck in Florida here and now he is offering me the lifetime opportunity to be away from him and away from Luciano.

    Yesssss! I just want to screammmm!

    Trying to contain my excitement, I put a piece of fish in my mouth and I chew extremely slowly.

    ¡°I will give Luciano my ck card so as soon as you are done eating, you get prepared to go shopping¡±.

    What else can I say, Enzo just gave me another¡­ What?

    ¡°With Luciano?¡± I frowned ¡°Daddddy, I am 19 for pit sake! I can drive, I can look after myself, I don¡¯t need a, a, a mean-looking brother and¡­¡±.

    My eyes involuntarily closed as Enzo stood up, ced a kiss on my forehead, and straighten his cloth.

    ¡°You both got the admission together, I have paid for an apartment near the hostel and I want you two to act the best or you stay in college here in Florida and get stuck with me¡± Enzo smirked.

    I froze, totally speechless.

    Why would he do such, why?!

    He knows I hate him, not pure hate but I don¡¯t like him for everything.

    ¡°I have something to deal with, Honey¡± he walked away ¡°Come here, Luciano, I want you to watch¡± he yelled.

 Chapter 3: I can be your favorite di-ck

    Getting ready in a ck blouse and a pink short re skirt, I walked into the car to wait for Luciano. I still can¡¯t believe Enzo had paid for all this shit for me. Even if he doesn¡¯t trust me about having lots of sex and getting pregnant, he should have remembered that I am not a child anymore.

    ¡°Damn, I hate him so much!¡±.

    I hate him so much that I want to do something stupid. I want to steal all his money, find what he is hiding in his private room and run away.

    It¡¯s been over thirty minutes and Luciano is still in his father¡¯s private room, the room he will never let me enter.

    A year ago, I tried to sneak into the room but before I could get to the door I received a call from Enzo. That creepy man was watching all my moves just like his son¡­ wait a minute.

    ¡°Better not¡±. I shook my head as strap the seat belt around my waist in the front seat.

    Better not be that my stepbrother saw what I was doing this morning.

    ¡°oh shit¡± I pped my forehead ¡°This can¡¯t be happening¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s happening, Tiffy¡±.

    The door opened as I red at Luciano while he sluggishly sat. For as long as I know him, when pissed, he had refused to let someone drive him, unlike his father or mom. The fact that he heard what I just said is a huge mess.

    Without saying anything, Luciano start the car and drove off thepound. In case you forgot, the reason I always put on my seat belt whenever Luciano is driving is that he drives to die and not to reach his destination.

    Holding on for my dear life, I began to look for a possible hidden camera in the car. This gray eyesd can not tell me that he heard what I said by ident.

    From the corner of my eyes, I caught him staring at me with what looked like a smirk on his face and by the time I turn to look at him, his in face is back on.

    I just don¡¯t get it.

    The fact that I would be stuck with him for years freaks me out.

    The shopping went well, absolutely well. Luciano stayed in the car and I meet some hot dude who came shopping with someone I assume will be his girlfriend. Call me a bad girl, I won¡¯t mind, I didn¡¯t force him to collect my number.

    While I shop and chat, we made arrangements of seeing this evening which I don¡¯t think would be possible. I am supposed to see Joe, my boyfriend this evening.

    Although we were together all through the night till this morning, I still want some more sex and tell him that I will soon be leaving for New York.

    It¡¯s obviously petty but I think I will have to use distance to break this rtionship. I don¡¯t see what I am getting, not that he gives me money, or spends quality time with me, he doesn¡¯t even stay off his phone and I have never been satisfied by his dick before.

    Getting the things into the car wasn¡¯t so hard as I got help from the workers. The only good thing I got from Luciano is his silence which really helped me as I got in and buried my interest in my phone.

    With a wide smile on my face, I ignored Luciano¡¯s weird angry look as he drove off the parking lot. Too bad, I couldn¡¯t get that long enough before I saw his palm on the top of my phone screen.

    ¡°I can do it for you,¡± He said.

    Puzzled, I moved my legs away from him same as my face. I was seated in the car in a position where I am backing him with his right palm still on my phone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide it, I saw you¡± A sly smirk appeared on his face ¡°I saw what you were doing¡±.

    My brows flinched as I frowned. I followed his eyes to my phone and for some seconds, I still don¡¯t get what he was talking about until I looked up to see his brows higher than before.

    Such an arrogant jerk!

    I pped his hand away from my phone and pressed the power button.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have other things to do other than spying on people¡¯s chat?¡± I red at him ¡°Damn it, Luciano, that¡¯s not normal!¡±.

    I heard him scoff. I know he would look so hot as usual so looking back at him won¡¯t be the best idea now.

    ¡°Then I bet what¡¯s normal is masturbating while calling my name?¡±.

    My heart skipped a beat and nearly exploded. In fact, I could feel it beat somewhere around my stomach as the smirk on my stepbrother¡¯s face vanish. It fades into his emotionless face where you can¡¯t even tell what he might be thinking.

    Slowly, I dropped my phone on my thighs as I rubbed my sweaty palms together and sighed. My mouth kept opening and closing like a goldfish while Luciano pretend not to notice my struggle with his signature in face as he drove along.

    ¡°I-umm.., you know eh?¡± I said unintelligibly ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Luciano, I can, I may¡­ I can..¡±.

    ¡°Can exin how you were moaning my name and didn¡¯t see me walk in and watched you for four minutes?¡± Luciano interrupted ¡°I love your voice by the way¡± he blurted out ¡°I don¡¯t mind hearing them next to my ears¡±.

    I swallowed.

    I crossed my thighs as I felt something wet, something I shouldn¡¯t have between my thighs. Clenching my vagina didn¡¯t help, not when I began to have the terrible urge to stick my fingers into it.

    ¡°Breath, Tiffy¡± Luciano smirked as he ced his palm on one of my thighs ¡°Look at me¡± hemanded.

    Like a good girl, I looked up to him, looked to those seducing eyes of his. Behind those gray eyes lies the passion for the forbidden pleasure.

    For some reason still yet known to me, I didn¡¯t remove his hand. I just stared at it, hoping it would move, hoping it would do what I want and explore what I have been waiting for. That even made me part my legs when Luciano slightly attempt to part them with his index and middle finger.

    A pleased smile appeared on his face as he looked up at me and smirked. His middle finger moved into the inner part of my thighs, on top of myce pants and he wiggled it. He moved his finger out on my bare thighs for a few seconds and took it back inner.

    A faint gasp escaped my throat as I held both sides of the chair and bit my lower lips with my eyes closed.

    Damn! I want this, this is what I have been looking for.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Excitement exploded through my body as I felt Luciano¡¯s middle finger attempt to move my pants aside then he stopped.

    ¡°You have to be a good girl and be patient¡± His voice sounds hoarse ¡°I want you to beg for it¡±.

    A mischievous smirk appeared on his face as he watch me quickly put down my skirt and close my legs. I can¡¯t believe what I just let happen.

    dang it!

    ¡°You fucking, dickhead!¡± I groaned through clenched teeth.

    Luciano just shrugged, he took a sharp turn toward the entrance of our father¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°I can be your favorite dick¡± he smirked.

 Chapter 4: Skin to skin

    This can¡¯t be happening but I know it¡¯s happening. Who the heck am I trying to fool? I am going to leave Florida and live with Luciano.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± I muttered as I began to go through the contacts on my phone.

    Not even someone I can call.

    Call me a loner but I hate friends, I don¡¯t see anything they do other than getting people involved in things they don¡¯t want to do.

    Looking out my window reminds me of what I want but don¡¯t need to do. I need to call my boyfriend, even if it¡¯s to tell him that it¡¯s over I just want to get that shit off my neck.

    Walking back to my bed I picked up my phone name walked out of my room. I made sure to tip-toe past Luciano¡¯s room, you won¡¯t imagine how embarrassed I was leaving the car yesterday.

    That was dirty I know but Luciana started it. The fact that he was watching me for a while as I do those naughty things calling his name freaks me out. Worst still, I will have to be stuck with him for a while.

    Turning back, I head to my stepfather¡¯s room. If I can talk to him in person, at least I might be good enough to be able to rent an apartment alone.

    ¡°This better works¡±.

    Fixing my hair with my fingers, I smiled and practiced how to make a sad face but it all ended weirdly. Damn! I hope I am not going to be another disappointment.

    I feel it¡¯s creepy but at the same time like a spy kind of thing. In front of my Dad¡¯s door is a very small camera. I hate it, I actually hated it for the first few months we arrived until now, I always make sure to smile at it whenever I am in front of his door.

    After knocking for the third time now, I waited for a little and still no response.

    ¡°Hey, Dad¡± I looked into the camera ¡°It¡¯s me, Tiffany, of course, you can see me, can we talk?¡± I asked in a whisper.

    Looking around to make sure Luciano isn¡¯t spying, I moved closer to the door and whispered.

    ¡°Can we talk in private?¡±.

    You never can tell when you have an Italian brother who is as hot as hell. He sneaked into my room when I was¡­ let¡¯s not talk about that now. But still, what makes you think he won¡¯t want to snoop around to know my next move?

    ¡°Daddy? It¡¯s Tiffany, I don¡¯t want to ask for money or nag that I want a car, I just want to talk to you please¡±.

    That¡¯s it! One of the reasons I hate my stepdad is he doesn¡¯t answer when you need him just like now.

    I know what I am about to do is highly prohibited but I did it anyway, I twisted the handle of my father¡¯s door, and still locked. I am sure he is in there, he might just don¡¯t want to see me but I have to, for pity¡¯s sake, I will be leaving with Luciano soon and I can¡¯t stand it, not now.

    Pissed I walked back into my room.

    Damn!

    I want to scream! To punch something!! To bite something!!!

    I can¡¯t break my phone for the third time this month I made sure to ce it down safely. My fingers when into my hair and I pulled, hard and harder.

    Although it hurts but it won¡¯t bepared to what I will pass through I have to live with Luciano. Can you imagine the embarrassment?

    Grabbing one of my pillows and hugging it tightly, only one thing kept ringing through my mind. I just want to do something like¡­. biting hard on the pillow, I made sure to cover my whole face and scream.

    I screamed again, and again until I became tired of thinking. Getting off my bed, I hugged myself as I jumped on it, breathing hard, I moved my hair off my face and sighed.

    ¡°Getting angry is really exhausting!¡± I panted ¡°I still need to talk to¡­¡±.

    What was that?

    I stopped breathing for a while just to listen to the sound but it didn¡¯t happen again. Shoving it off, I shrugged and went back to fixing the clothes I was doing about an hour ago.

    Going to college in the UK has always been my dream and I don¡¯t want to forget anything, not when¡­

    Again, the same sound!

    I am not sure but I know it¡¯s a gunshot. That didn¡¯t sound like a mistake as it sounded twice! Freaking twice!!!

    Shaking, I grabbed my phone and began to type my father¡¯s number. I need to go out but if I can tell him to remain in his room, Luciano can take care of himself for all I care.

    I know it¡¯s crazy but finding myself in front of my room made me feel like some white girl you find in a horror movie. I know the danger is out there, I have nothing but my phone as I am dressed in an overshirt and bica shorts. Matter of fact, I am not even putting on any footwear and that won¡¯t be nice if I have to run.

    ¡®You have reached the voice message, how can I help you?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    My stepfather¡¯s voice repeated for the fourth time. This is starting to freak me out now, especially when I just passed Luciano¡¯s room and found it open.

    I know I kinda hate him and sometimes wish him dead but¡­

    ¡°Dang it!¡±.

    Rolling my eyes as if I am being forced, I walked back to Luciano¡¯s room. I haven¡¯t seen it inside and I have never imagined what it would look like but, I think it¡¯s nice.

    No pictures, just his dull ck wall paint, white bed, and a white cab. His phone was ced in the middle of his neatly arranged bed same with a short note beside it.

    ¡®Long time no see.

    ¡°what the duck?¡±.

    I bet this should be a prank or some kind of mistake because I don¡¯t think any of this is real.

    ¡°Is this supposed to be a joke or not?¡± I snapped as I picked up Luciano¡¯s phone.

    Yeah, I am blushing.

    Who won¡¯t? I can¡¯t help but blush really hard when I discover my annoying stepbrother made my picture his wallpaper.

    ¡°This is nice¡±.

    ¡°Yea it is¡±.

    I looked back to see a total stranger staring at me. He looks more like an assassin, ck zer, blue eyes, jet-ck hair, and ck gloves. With a smile on his evil look face, he raised his left hand to cover his eyes with ck eyesses.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked.

    Even with his covered eyes staring at me, I know what I am about to do is a very bad idea but I just want to do it anyway. I raised my phone and rushed to my social media ount, starting a live video, I turned the camera towards him.

    I was expecting to see him still standing there and yeah he is. Standing there with a shotgun now pointing at me.

    ¡°Call me the levy collector, Tiffy¡± He smirked ¡°Let me do my job¡± he added.

 Chapter 5: Take off your clothes

    My heart skipped a beat and almost exploded, this can¡¯t be real, not when this dude in front of me is pointing a gun at me.

    I know I need to do something but my nk head is still nk.

    ¡®I am done!¡¯.

    I know I will die, I know that for sure. My social media live has refused to load, nowork bar at all and that freaks me out the more.

    ¡°My Dad has money¡± I sniffed ¡°Just tell me he is fine and I will take you to where he has his money¡± I raised both hands in the air ¡°Please I don¡¯t want to die. Not yet¡±.

    Each step the man take brings me more to my doom, taking days of life off me. In fact, I could no longer feel my heart in my chest again but somewhere around my stomach.

    The closer hees, the more I see things I couldn¡¯t see from far, a familiar tattoo. Damn this man look so young, maybe in his mid-twenties. My mind refused to pay attention to the tattoo because anyone might want to draw an ace on the left side of his neck.

    ¡°Just like the pictures,¡± The man said, ¡°Damn! Massimo is going to love¡­¡±.

    A piercing scream escaped my throat as I felt it, warm and liquid. I was not mistaken, was I?

    Opening my eyes I scream again, the man that was once standing in front of me is nowying lifeless on the floor drowning in his own pool of blood. My face, hair, and cloth were covered in his blood and some other think stuff from his body.

    ¡°Sweet Jesus!¡± I panicked ¡°Swee¡­¡±

    I could not get myself to say any more words as I ced my palm on my mouth and began to gag. Before I knew what was happening, I threw up what I had eaten some minutes or maybe an hour ago.

    I gaze back at the man, he looks so dead. One of his eyeballs is missing, and the left side of his head is open as blood gushes out. His mouth, ear, and nose are covered in blood and the ace tattoo I saw a second again.

    Half of his face looks seriously disfigured.

    What a handsome poor soul!

    My eyes went wide open as I felt someone¡¯s palm over my mouth and nose and yanked me to the corner. His breath warmed on my ear and he pressed me more to himself.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    For a reason yet known to me, I didn¡¯t panic. I didn¡¯t try to escape or struggle as he dragged me and stayed still.

    I can feel it, his body feels wet, and sticky but smells fresh.

    It didn¡¯t take long for me to hear more gunshots far from the room making me panic. My eyes fell on the dead man in front of me, I know I won¡¯t be able to sleep for days.

    His right eye seems red as it has been soaked in blood. From the angle, I feel like it¡¯s staring at me. My body shook, and I feel like something ising up my throat from my stomach. Not long, I began to feel it in my throat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it¡± the person behind me whispered ¡°Don¡¯t fucking do it, Tiff!¡±.

    Automatically I gulped back the puke on hearing Luciano¡¯s voice.

    ¡®Omg! He is alive. Now it¡¯s left to worry about Enzo although I know he won¡¯t be an easy man to kill¡¯.

    I moved my right hand trying to feel him, who knows, it could be the person who just have Luciano¡¯s voice. The more I search, the more I touch his bare skin. Moving up, high until I can feel his upper thigh.

    ¡°Stop it, Tiff¡± Luciano groaned ¡°You are doing something dangerous¡± he warned.

    He better be kidding!

    Is that why he smells fresh?

    Maybe one more, one more touch and he might at least be wearing something too¡­ oh shit I can feel his hard dick poking my back. A very low groan escaped his throat as his dick became harder and poked me again!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± he whispered, ¡°I just cannot hold it¡±.

    Hold the hell?

    I have a huge dick poking my back and all he said was he can¡¯t hold it? What the hell is his body even sticky?

    Turning back to look at his body I froze. Sticky, yes! Normal, no! He is covered in blood.

    ¡°Holy fucking smoke!¡± I screamed, ¡°You are covered in bl..¡±

    Shit! I shouldn¡¯t have said that. The door burst open as two men walked in, well, too bad for them as their heads immediately got blown out before they could check for us. I turned back to look at the naked Luciano who immediately pushed their body off the door, and closed the door.

    My eyes popped open as I noticed a shotgun behind the door hand. An adhesive tape held the gun to the walk, making me wonder if that was the reason he never let me into his room.

    ¡°What the heck are you?¡± I panicked as I began to move back.

    Quickly, Luciano pulled a bag from under his bed and began to fill it with money he had brought out from the ripped side of his bed. He just kept bringing out more, more and more while his attention remain on the door and me.

    ¡°Take your clothes off¡± he ordered.

    I blinked.

    A small smile spread across my face as I stared at Luciano in disbelief. He must be joking because I am literally naked beneath my cloth.

    I rather remain soaked in blood than¡­ Yanking me closer, Luciano ripped my clothes off my body, he tossed a clean set of pants on my face and threw a clean ck shirt too.

    I want to ask where he had gotten a pant from and how what the heck is happening. But before I opened my mouth, I got interrupted.

    ¡°Make sure it¡¯s not stained in blood¡± he whispered.

    Before I could get to clean my body and wear the oversized shirt given to me, Luciano hand-finished packing two bags. I can tell one is filled with money but the other is what I can¡¯t exin.

    He has now dressed in ck sweatpants and a ck tee shirt. A deep frown appeared on my face and I am about toin.

    He can¡¯t be serious about giving me a shirt I can see my Bobbies through it.

    ¡°You can yellter!¡± Luciano snapped.

    Holding the two backpacks with one hand and the other snaked around my waist, Luciano kicked his window sending the ss pieces flying out.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t throw up all over my body yet¡± he warned.

    I picked up my phone, trying to see if I can call for help or something but my hands kept vibrating. Before I knew what was happening he pushed me out. I was expecting to fall out, into maybe our garden since his room is not so far from mine but instead I kept falling into an endless dark hole.

    ¡°It¡¯s gonna take a while¡± I heard Luciano yell ¡°You will be fine!¡±.

 Chapter 6: You like it?

    Even as we are standing in the middle of a yground as if we just got pooped out by the earth, I felt my insideThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    summersault a million times before stopping. I didn¡¯t get the chance to find out we crawled out of a freaking hole before I began to puke.

    One thing I remembered was not to puke over the shirt even though I was freezing in it. One hand holding up my hair and the other trying to hold the shirt and my phone down, I bent and began to puke. Gosh! My stomach was empty but I still puked.

    Soon, I became weak and sat on the floor close to the mess I just made.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have all day or we will be dead¡± Luciano yanked my upper arm ¡°get the fu¡­ No fucking way!¡± He yelled.

    Before I knew what was happening, he let go of my arm leaving me to fall harshly to the ground. I had no time to brace myself before I heard a shattering sound.

    I looked at my stepbrother in disbelief as if I was trying to find another reason why he just broke my phone.

    ¡°Thanks to you, they just know we were here¡±.

    Were?

    Before I could understand what he was talking about orin about how he just wrecked my phone, Luciano pulled my upper arm and dragged me out of the yground. At this point, I wonder why there was no one at this time of the day. At least, 6 pm isn¡¯t a bad time for anyone to be off for no reason.

    Tired, my stomach grumbled loudly. I made a weird sound with my mouth trying to hide the fact that I am very hungry.

    Even if, I don¡¯t see where it became a crime to be hungry.

    Following my stepbrother, as he roughly pulled me along, I wonder how he manage to carry the two bags he had filled with money, hold me, and still brought out a small phone from his pocket. Frankly, I haven¡¯t seen that much.

    The phone looks almost like a walkie-talkie. The screen is so small that it could be 5-4 centimeters long and wide.

    ¡°Are we dead yet?¡± I asked.

    Off course I know we are not but yanking me to nowhere as he kept talking to someone on the phone in Italian, I see nothing but death. I could not contain the pain from the grip of my stepbrother but the fact that he had been talking on the phone made me scared.

    The ground vibrated beneath my feet, it was as if the earth shock or an earthquake was about to happen. At some point, I felt really scared but with My stepbrother¡¯s calmness, I assured myself that that would happen to me with Luciano holding my arm like it would break anytime soon.

    He had maybe no or very short nails but the way he gripped my arm, I felt like his nails were digging into my flesh as if picking out my bone.

    ¡°Vieni con una minusc gia femminile, de taglia di Tiffany ovviamente¡± I heard Luciano say.

    (thene with a tiny female jacket, Tiffany¡¯s size of course)

    He looked down at me and that irked me, he should not look down as of I am close to the ground or something. The fact that he even mentioned my name made it more suspicious.

    You know, Americans hate living in the dark. Instead of you talking in othernguages, you better don¡¯t say anything! But Luciano, he has been talking for more than I expected to the point of even mentioning my name.

    ¡°Luciano¡± I muttered ¡°Luciano?¡± I called again.

    He didn¡¯t respond, he just crossed the road, stood over the other side as if shading our bodies from something or someone with the wide leaves, and said nothing. Although I know that we are in danger but keeping it from me isn¡¯t fair enough.

    I am his little step-sister for crying out loud! I deserve to know what he had been saying and why we are now standing in the middle of nowhere waiting.

    Wiggling my arms out of his grip, I found out he doesn¡¯t seem ready to let me go. Pushing my hair off my face, I began to semi-dance as if under the influence of something or strange music.

    ¡°Can I have a leak, Brother?¡± I asked.

    Luciano stared down at me for a while as if disgusted and shrugged.

    ¡°You are going to run away, Are you?¡±.

    Damn!

    Why would he ask something like that when definitely?¡­ ok yeah, I would want to run away immediately after he let go of me because I don¡¯t trust him. Having a stepbrother you had always had a crush on seeing you naked, have lots of guns in his room, have a lot of money, and also, how would I exin that I don¡¯t understand how his window became a dark tube that leads us straight into an empty yground.

    Looking at where we hade out from, I found out that there wasn¡¯t even any trace we hade out from there. If I wasn¡¯t mistaken, I would say Luciano lifted a lid off the ground, I bet he should have put it back and¡­

    ¡°What happened to the hole we came out from?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I blew it up¡± Luciano replied calmly, his gaze moved to my revealed thighs and legs and he frowned ¡°Are you dancing because you are cold?¡±.

    Really? Is that how he could interpret it?

    Well, I wasn¡¯t expecting any of this but what else should I expect? I did touch his freaking erected dick back at the house, I bet his brain isn¡¯t still working fine.

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you my trousers but I can carry you inside my shirt if you don¡¯t mind¡± he wiggled his brows ¡°We will share skin-to-skin contact just as you have always wanted¡±.

    Frankly, I would love to share that skin-to-skin contact so I would pee on him. Then, I will wait and see how warm he would be to have pee-soaked pants.

    Well, I can¡¯t stand this. Even with him holding me, I stooped, took up the shirt I am wearing, and began to pee. I didn¡¯t bother to look up at his face even when he said something inaudible in Italian and said ast English cuss word.

    After doing my thing, I stood up and immediately regrets my actions. My pee gathered back around my feet.

    ¡°I bet you like that, Gum drop,¡± Luciano said, ¡°Since your feet are small and dirty, your pee would do fine to wash¡­.. Fuck it Tif! Fucking fuck you!¡±.

    How about that? Dick head!

 Chapter 7: Please fvck me Luciano

    That felt relieving to punch him in the balls with my other hand. Well, we didn¡¯t see thating and at least, he let go of my hand as he bent down as if going to go on one knee but didn¡¯t.

    Seizing that opportunity, I dash off. I had no idea where I was or where I would go but I think it is better than being with someone acting strange as if he wants to sell me out or something.

    I have heard stories of the Italian mafia and how they sell people especially girls but this one? He can be my stepbrother which I really doubt is the reason I should trust him.

    No freaking way!

    The main reason I suddenly became scared of him was after watching him kill those men back at the house, one thing is certain. He would be tempted to just point a gun to my forehead and blow it off so that gave me every reason to run faster.

    I didn¡¯t know why I forgot to look back all this while but I bet looking back became a mistake. No sign of Luciano at all, all that was there was one of the bags he had carried and my pee sign on the floor.

    ¡°Please no¡± I panicked.

    Before I could look front to know what was happening, I collided with a thick wall of flesh that I definitely knew should be my stepbrother. Scared, I tried to kick him in the balls but he was faster this time.

    Just a swipe of his hand and I felt that harsh p across my face. I lost bnce andnded hard on the floor and banging my head on something.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t supposed to happen but you will be fine,¡± Luciano said.

    Before I could understand what he meant, he picked me up, yanking me by my hair, and immediately stopped to look at his hand. The force made me bump the back of my head hard again which I must have hit it against before and it hurt.

    I hate to nag but I want to cuss at Luciano. I want to tell him that his face is blurry and I think I can see different colors of stars. I want to tell him that his palm had this weird red something¡­..

    ¡°Omigod!¡± I screamed ¡°My head!¡±

    I tried to stand up but my step wasn¡¯t stable so I fell back. At least, Luciano did be a gentleman by not letting me fall¡­ or, I was kidding, he did let me fall.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Tiffany you are bleeding¡± He panicked ¡°Oh no! You are fucking bleeding Tiffany!¡±.

    Strange!

    Wasn¡¯t this the same Luciano that shot a man¡¯s head open back at the house? Howe he is acting strange over a small amount of my blood in his palm?

    Slowly, he bend down and moved my hair off my face so I could see him clearly. Or rather, so he could see me clearly. His face looked absolutely broken as if I was going to die and that scared the shit out of me.

    ¡°Am I going to die, Brother?¡± I asked.

    Luciano smiled, he wiped the small tears away from my left eye and lowered his head to kiss my forehead.

    What the heck was that?!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little wound, Babe,¡± Luciano said ¡°And don¡¯t call me brother¡±.

    I felt I should shrink into the ground with the way Luciano kept staring at me. His head slowly began to lower and boom!

    His lips are on mine.

    Are we actually kissing at a time like this?

    At first, I didn¡¯t open my mouth or kiss him back until he bite my lower lip. A painful moan escaped my throat as I had to open my mouth but immediately I did, Luciano¡¯s tongue took over. Dominating my mouth as if it belonged to him.

    Soon, I began to rx, kissing him back and forgetting that I am actually bleeding from the back of my head!

    My hands grabbed his face as I pulled him down, kissing him like it would stop the bleeding.

    ¡°My Tiffany¡± Luciano muttered against my lips.

    Wait! Is this part of the moment people see when they are about to die? Because all I could feel now is a painful head, aroused by my stepbrother¡¯s kiss and a¡­.. a sharp stinging pain on my neck.

    I moaned again painfully and in pleasure as I tried to touch that ce but Luciano held my hand. He brought it to his chest and attempt to make me caress his chest which I eventually did after a few more seconds.

    ¡°Good girl¡± He groaned over my lips ¡°Now you get what you have always wanted¡­.¡± He paused for a moment ¡°Just an ice berg of what you want¡± he added.

    Wondering what I wanted and why I am suddenly feeling light-headed, I felt Luciano¡¯s palm caressing my body. Slowly like it was a dream, I began to feel Luciano¡¯s palm under my shirt. I should be conscious of not wearing anything under but his warm soft sp on one of my breasts. His lips left mine as he began to attack my slim neck, sucking on a particr spot while his finger squeezed my nipples one after the other.

    Fuck! This is sweet! This is fucking sweet and I am so horny right now.

    I want him to do the main thing, to take me, to put his big dick in me and fuck me senseless but he wasn¡¯t. He just kept sucking on my neck and squeezing my breast and nipples.

    ¡°I have you now little sister¡± Luciano muttered against my neck ¡°But I won¡¯t force you¡±.

    Force me?

    What the heck is he saying?

    I know forcing has never been a better idea but I want that now, and sadly, I know he won¡¯t do it. Most annoyingly, I.. i¡­ I think I am passing out.

    ¡°Please fuck me, Luciano¡± I managed to say ¡°Please fuck me with your big dick!¡±.

    That¡¯s crazy, crazier because that¡¯s thest thing I remember before I ck out!

 Chapter 8: Do it

    This should be a bed, maybe or maybe not. I just feel it¡¯s so soft,fortable, and somehow warm on my left-hand side. With a low groan, I stretched and held my pounding head that felt as if it woulde off anytime soon.

    It wasn¡¯t clear but I saw it, very sure.

    ¡®Luciano?¡¯

    What the hell does he think he is doingying on the same bed with me? Slowly getting up to a seating position, I red at him sleeping peacefully on the same bed with me. My head hurts and I can¡¯t think of the right thing to do now.

    I raised my left hand to touch my head and I found it wrapped! In a panic, I used both hands, trying to know what I had bandaged around my head until I remembered what had happened. This asshole stepbrother of mine hit me real hard and even drugged me.

    ¡°Son of a urggh!¡±

    Without thinking, I pped Luciano hard across his face. Yes, I pped him really hard and I felt satisfied. Well, not fully satisfied as I watch him stir in his sleep and before he could do anything or open his eyes, I pped him again and jumped off the bed. Both of my fists were in front of me as I attempted to protect myself in case he would want to smack the shit out Of me again.

    ¡°Do you realize you are distracting me right now¡±?

    Really? Is that what he has to say after I just pped him twice?

    Following hiszy gaze, I found him staring at my goddam chest.

    ¡°Shit!¡± I screamed as I tried to pull the sheet off the bed.

    It wasn¡¯t really working as Luciano had his entire body on it, making it hard to pull. His face had his odd smirk as he ran his tongue across his lower lip and smiled for real this time.

    ¡°Your cloth was bloody, they didn¡¯t get your size and you were running temperature when we arrived so I¡­¡±

    ¡°Fvcking perv! You fvcking stripped me!¡± I yelled as I interrupted him.

    I tried to cover my boobs with my hands but it wasn¡¯t working. Not when my boobs were not small and his eyes kept moving up and down. At that point, I had no idea if I should only ce my hands on my boobs or my Vjay I had shaved three days ago.

    I wanted to scream but embarrassment had the best of me already and I can¡¯t exin why I am bright red. Why the heck would I be blushing at a time like this?

    Rushing to a corner, I bent, giving Luciano nothing more to watch. I bet he became bored as he rolled his eyes dramatically and stood up. Damn! He was naked too, but not totally naked because he had his dick in his shorts making him half-naked.

    I twisted my lips in disappointment, raised my brows, and made a hissing sound like a snake.

    ¡°I hate you Luciano¡± I snapped.

    My stepbrother just smiled, walked out of the room, and made sure to lock it on his way out. At first, I thought he didn¡¯t want me to run out naked which I was considering doing but when I began to hear some people cheering him, I gulped.

    I imagined being so stupid to have run out orter him as I wanted to do only to find a hand full of men drooling at me naked.

    E!

    ¡°No way¡± I whispered ¡°No freaking way¡±.

    Still at the position where he left me, I watch a dressed Luciano walk in with a recyble te and a tee shirt then tossed the shirt at me. He walked closer, ced the food; as I assumed on the floor, and revealed what he hade along with a nylon bag.

    I used the chance to look around the room. It wasn¡¯t that big but a bit bigger than mine. The color seems dull, just brown and navy blue and I bet the owner of the room would have a very boring personality. No single picture, no wardrobe, just a twin-size bed, brown blinds, and a navy blue duvet.

    Going on one knee, Luciano patted my head for a few seconds like a kitten as I attempt to wear the shirt he gave me.

    ¡°I got a clean pair of panties and bra for you,¡± Luciano said ¡°But you don¡¯t want, I still love to see them¡± he added.

    Really? Does he still want to see my body? Where did the little decency vanish to? Where did the courtesy we had as step-siblings run to the point of him drooling at my body as I quickly got dressed in front of him?

    I know I was supposed to ask him to turn around or something but I didn¡¯t. I just wanted to get off the shame and let him stop drooling over me like I was some piece of candy.

    The lust in his eyes was visible and shameless that I got scared for a while. Not just a while, I immediately got scared of him.

    He might be a psychopath, who knew? He might be a serial killer that wants to have a lot of fantasies with me before killing me. Nah! I won¡¯t let that happen.

    As soon as I have finished dressing in the clean set of underwear and tee shirt, I stood up. I felt exposed as the tee shirt covered only my butt and left my thighs exposed. If I eventually raise my hand or bend to pick something, my butt would feel the cool breeze on my but because what he gave me was a freaking G-string.

    Holding my folded fist in front of me, I yelled. I had no idea about what to do next, especially when Luciano kept staring at me gravely.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on making your 19th Birthday like this but since it happened, those babies under that shirt are my gifts for you¡±

    Wow! I forgot about that. I didn¡¯t remember it was my birthday because I already made myself 19. After all, birthdays suck. I knew my stepdad would want to get me to stay home all day and spoil me with lots of money the next day. I see that as nothing because what I want for my birthday day is a car even if I don¡¯t know how to drive.

    Luciano didn¡¯t act bothered as he remained down and stared up at me. At first, I thought he wasn¡¯t having it until I followed his gaze and found him staring at bare legs.

    ¡°You are an asshole!¡±

    ¡°I saved your ass¡± Luciano replied as he stood up ¡°You should be grateful¡±.

    I scoffed as I watched him walk away from me. At first, doesn¡¯t want to believe what I just saw but I have to, I felt I needed to for the sake of my mental health.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that someone is dead for your sake?¡±

    ¡°You shot his head open¡± I blurted out ring at the gun at the back of his waistband.

    As if he knew what I was looking at, he quickly attempt to cover it before turning back to me. I didn¡¯t let his gaze meet mine so I pretend to still be trying to cover my body as I stared around in fear. Sadly, Luciano didn¡¯t act as if he noticed me at all, he just stared at me as If I am doing really bad which I knew I was because I have been always bad at acting.

    ¡°What I was talking about is that a young girl about your age and height had to stay to burn at the house so¡­..¡± He paused for a few seconds ¡°You don¡¯t need to try to snatch my gun, I can give it to you¡±

    I gulped. Seriously, I don¡¯t know what to do at this point at all. All I did was stand like a lost kid while I stare at the gun Luciano was giving to me unsure if I should take it or not. While he grinned and looked elsewhere, I did what I seems to suddenly enjoy doing. I pped him with all the power I had and spat in his face.

    ¡°Fuck you, Luciano!¡± I said through clenched teeth.

    I was about to walk past him when I heard him exhale deeply. Well, I didn¡¯t bother looking back because I was too mad at him so I opened the door only to find the next room filled with mean-looking men I have never seen in my entire life. If I am not mistaken they all had guns, visible guns, and were pointing them at my face as if I was some kind of threat. Scared, I raised both hands in the air as I slowly began to walk out.

    I could feel my heart beating as if it would jump out of my rib cage anytime soon. My legs suddenly felt like jelly and I was on the verge of crying when I heard Luciano¡¯s rusty voice.

    ¡°We talked about this guys, my father won¡¯t be happy if you scare the shit out of his princess¡± he muttered as he walked past me ¡°Today is her birthday for crying out loud¡±.

 Chapter 9: No time for shi-it

    This can¡¯t be happening! Well, it is because nothing else can exin why I would be in a room for two days only to have my stepbrother bring me different food daily and put me to sleep. I would want to tell him, that I am no longer a child but¡­that asshole gets his way.

    The annoying cheers from the men outside kept me awake for who knows long. I can¡¯t tell what time it is but for sure, it¡¯s alreadyte. Late than having a bottle of water and pizza because I asked for a pizza with pineapple.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°They can be so silly at the time,¡± I told myself.

    Call me silly, but I already started a conversation with myself, nning on how to escape my insane brother. Frankly, I will say he has lots of problems with justing, watching me eat, taking pictures of me, and walking out. Not anymore, I will let him know that I have other sides of me that he shouldn¡¯t mess with.

    Watching the dry leftover pizza, I shed a single tear, not because I was sad, but because I love pizza, and giving me a dry one is so painful and he knows it.

    I was so lost thinking of what to do that I didn¡¯t hear the door open. Okay, I heard it open but I just want to pretend I didn¡¯t see if he would be pained or still try to act cold.

    ¡°I see you have grown some wings, uhmm¡±.

    Silence

    No point paying attention when I want an answer for his odd change. That didn¡¯t stop me from staring at him from the corner of my eyes to see how hot he is. His abs have, a nice belly button unlike mine I can see even after wearing a free dress. Not so visible though, just the small point that I would sometimes feel I have another nipple.

    ¡°I hate it when you snub me, Ragazzi¡±. Luciano said.

    First, I don¡¯t know what the fuck ragazza means and I am feeling offended already. Second, I should be the one pissed and not my stepbrother who had his gaze fixed on my belly button. I bet he would take it as my third nipple.

    ¡°You know all the stress I went through to make sure you are alive?¡±

    Pffffffffff.

    I am not a kid so I can take good care of myself if he lets me out. By the look of things, I don¡¯t think he is letting me out anytime soon. Moreover, he isn¡¯t supposed to look angry when he isn¡¯t the one locked in a room with new shirts daily and lots of meals just that today I got only dry pizza and water.

    ¡°Dad said he will call you as soon as we leave here, tomorrow¡±.

    Dad?

    Looking up at my stepbrother, I noticed I have never seen him any dead serious in his entire life. Or rather, for the period I have known him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask anything?¡± Luciano asked.

    For real, how do I ask or stay silent when I just know what to ask?

    ¡°Did Dad survive any of that?¡± I asked.

    ¡°He was never there¡± Luciano replied ¡°He left as soon as he got the signal, leaving my fucking ass to stay alive so I can bring you to try to fuck me up!¡±

    Uhmm. That¡¯s a lot of swearing there. And anger, I can see how angry he is to the point that he is visibly vibrating. Did he want to fuck me up too or what?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± I said through clenched teeth.

    I shouldn¡¯t have said that, especially when Luciano literally yanked my arm and red at me. His warm breath was on my face as if it was designed to be there.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe me, ragazza. I bet you remembered what the man I blew off his head told you¡±

    I blinked. Well, I didn¡¯t remember I can¡¯t tell him that. He might want to lie to make me believe.

    ¡°Well I don¡¯t have time for shit, Tiffany¡± Luciano grew impatient.

    Effortlessly yanking me off the ground to put me over his shoulder, he kicked the door open.

    ¡°He came to take the levy for his boss and I won¡¯t talk much about that because we have to prepare for our flight tomorrow morning where we will leave for college in the UK¡±.

    I didn¡¯t fight back, I just stay still as If trying to make my brain reboot when actually happen.

    ¡®Call me the levy collector, Tiffany, Let me do my job¡¯.

    I remember now, even remember what it felt like when I thought I tasted his brain in my mouth as his head blew open. Gosh, I need a new tongue.

 Chapter 10: He is crazy, I know that

    That¡¯s it! My stepbrother is a perverted killer that took killing people as a normal thing?

    Even after we had that little argument about not being grateful, I wonder what he meant until he came into the room with a sly smile on his face and two ID cards in his hand. He threw them both at my face and stood with his arms folded across his chest.

    My jaw dropped, I can¡¯t tell why I am seeing my face on the ID but another name. Damn, I haven¡¯t heard of that name in my entire life and with that pleased look on his face, I can¡¯t trust him one bit.

    ¡°Who is Amara Ego?¡± I asked.

    I noticed an unpleasant re on Luciano¡¯s face as he shrugged and walked to the window and closed it. He began to dress the bed before looking up at my face and grinning.

    ¡°It¡¯s Amira Ugo,¡± he said ¡°But if you love Amara, I can make that for you¡±.

    Pointing at the other card, he bit his lower lip as I watch him anticipate what my expression would be like. I didn¡¯t want to act pissed but I did, ring at him as if I would kill him.

    ¡°So you are keeping your name?¡± I asked ¡°And you want me to stick with a strange name I have no idea¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck, Tiff¡± Luciano interrupted.

    Rage.

    All I did was stare at his back while I imagined stabbing him with¡­. shit! I have nothing. I should have had something, maybe one of Luciano¡¯s daggers but I didn¡¯t. I was too busy getting mad at myself for being too weak to be kidnapped by my hot stepbrother.

    Should I be thinking about him being hot and wanting to eat him or I should focus on the fact that I am getting in a truck with four hefty men?

    Dressed in a ck jumpsuit and a leather jacket, my hair was braided into two big French braids and I won¡¯t lie to you, my head hurts! I wonder how all these ck queens go ahead to make so many braids and still smile after that when I had to cry as Luciano made this one for me. The airport wasn¡¯t bad as I thought as it happen to be my first flight ever.

    Luciano and the men seem soposed in a different way that I began to doubt the fact that I knew him as my stepbrother. The scariest fact was that he had to carry a pocket knife while the rest owned a shotgun! It was like we were going into a battlefield until I felt his warm arm over my shoulders. He pulled me to himself and yfully kissed my chin.

    No way! This is a tabooooooo!

    No matter how much I would want to have a real kiss from him, the fact that I am still mad at him still made me want to kick him in the balls.

    ¡°You are my girlfriend,¡± Luciano said ¡°And we are going to the same college because we couldn¡¯t handle being away from each other for long¡±

    I wanted to scoff. To roll my eyes so hard and elbow him in the stomach, then by the time he would bend in pain, I would hit my knee on his face and would be so happy to see his nose bleed.

    ¡°You are been so dramatic, Amore¡± Luciano whispered ¡°Have a fucking smile on your fucking face before they think that I am kidnapping you¡±

    Ahhhh! Now it¡¯s my turn to shine.

    ring at Luciano, I showed him my middle finger and attached the fakest smile to it. Well, he didn¡¯t do anything, he just held that hand, raised it to his lips, and took half my finger. Should I say he literally sucked it or just licked it? Well, I can¡¯t tell.

    Luciano just looked me straight in the eyes and grinned sheepishly.

    ¡°One day, you would suck my dick like that,¡± he said with a groan.

    Shit! I don¡¯t know why this is having a different effect on me, making me want to really suck his divk at this very moment. Damn! I feel so slutty right now.

    ¡°I know you really want to have it, but I will be a good dick bearer and have you take all of me when we get to our apartment in the UK¡¯.

    Uhmmm.

    I rather stay silent than have a silly argument with this asshole when I know that really want him. Call me shameless but seating on the ne with him by my side and his palm on mine, the desperate urge to do something silly flooded my dirty mind. I want to stick my fingers into my juicy pvssy while I have him watch.

    I want him to call me a dirty slut and spank my face with his big divk.

    Shit! I am getting really ufortable and all this asshole can do is caress my hand?

    ¡°Luciano, can I use the bathroom real fast?¡±

    Silent.

    I knew he heard me, his eyes were staring at my forehead and he decided to still snub me.

    ¡°Luciano, I said I¡­.¡±

    ¡°I fucking heard you from the beginning, Amore¡± he grumbled ¡°seat your ass back in the chair before someone kidnaps you in the restroom¡±

    Bluffing

    I know Luciano can be crazy because I have seen him kill but getting kidnapped in a ne is shitty. I can¡¯t even think about that when I already have a nasty mindset of fvcking him!

    ¡°I know this sounds odd, Tiffany but we are in danger in this country¡± Luciano muffled ¡°either you sit your butt down or have a random dude that won¡¯t be as nice as me to take you as his bed warmer. Believe me, I know you will do real good there, Amore¡¯

    I am crazy! The fact that he seems to me calling me Amore instead of Amara now freaks me out more than getting kidnapped on a ne.

    Luciano is crazy, I know that for sure.

 Chapter 11: Itéˆ¥æªš loaded

    My back hurts, my head hurt and I feel a bit heavy. Good thing the bed seems veryfortable because I don¡¯t know what else I would do. Imagine seating in a in not allowed to stand up for one bit. Not even to pee and that asshole also didn¡¯t allow me to take anything. Luciano lied about me being allergic to almost everything except alcohol, like who would be allergic to that.

    If there was another word for jegged, I would use it.

    We arrived in the UKst night and it still feels like she is still trapped in the ne seat with a mean man seating in front of me. The fact that Luciano got into the car with a dagger still freaks me out. Howe it wasn¡¯t detected? Howe he feels so simple with it as if it wasn¡¯t the first time he has done it?

    I had walked into the room myself yesterday but opening my eyes now, it was as if I am seeing how beautiful the room is. This isn¡¯t anything close to what my stepbrother would like.

    The room has a warm off white color, very cool to the eyes and most especially the brain. The queen size bed seems to be located at the corner of the room where I won¡¯t get easily noticed if someone walks in unannounced. A table with lots of candies and makeup was neatly arranged, funny how they were all my type.

    Getting off the bed, I looked back at it to see that it was even eve my favorite color of bed, pitch-pink. Not the main pink, it just looks a bit different and it¡¯s good for the brain too.

    ¡°Creepy¡± I muttered as I walked away from the bed.

    I noticed a walk-in closet, still, it¡¯s just the way I would want the position, size, and painting to be. Light brown isn¡¯t a bad color after all.

    The truth of the matter is that the room¡¯s setting is the same as my own back in the state. It was as if Luciano had copied all the details of my room to make a photocopy of it and for some reason, I like it. It gave me this feeling as if all wasn¡¯t lost even when I knew that I am trapped.

    Seeing this, I can¡¯t tell one thing for sure; Luciano is trying to make me forgive him but that won¡¯t be possible when he literally took me. I won¡¯t say I was kidnapped because he kind of saved me but I won¡¯t be grateful for that.

    Chilled?

    Looking down at my body, I realized that I am almost naked. The jumpsuit and leather jacket I knew I wore on the ne was nowhere to be found, instead, what I found myself wearing is a¡­¡­

    ¡°Fvcking panty!¡± I growled.

    How dare he? How dare that son of a bitch¡­. bitch?

    After all, he is not my blood brother so his mother can be a bitch, who cares?

    What I worry about is why on earth he derives joy in making me naked! What would be his reason now, that he didn¡¯t get my size from the market?

    Rage!

    Quickly, I open the closet only to face what I didn¡¯t expect. Fact, I was expecting to see dresses or any other cloth that would be good for me because he had made the room like mine but damnnnnn¡­.

    Damn it! Oh, fvcking damn it!

    The closet seems divided into two; one side obviously seems like it¡¯s for me while the other seems like it was meant for Luciano. Lots of white shirts, just shirts and¡­. oh, with lots of trousers too. Why does he have to carry his boring lifestyle here? Want to be in in ck suits, and white shirts, and what next, carry a gun like a freaking serial killer?

    The other side which I assume to be my side was filled with lots of underwear. Lots of Victoria¡¯s secrets that I assumed I already knew the secret. No single normal cloth for me, the only gown I saw was made of fishing and I bet you, wearing that outside would lead to me being raped.

    What else? Imagine me wearing a gown with very sexy lingerie. Not all men can hold it and I bet you, my asshole would be as big as a mother a birth.

    ¡°Fvcking asshole!¡±.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    In a rage, I mmed the door close only for me to hear something drop. I wanted to ignore it like I didn¡¯t just hear it but I need to know what is. That¡¯s I for you, always letting curiosity get the best of me for no reason.

    Opening the door, my jaw dropped.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± I muttered.

    It was as if I suddenly know became aware of my bare chest. The cool temperature focused on my chest, making me feel my nipples hard front e cold. My empty stomach grumbled as I looked down at my bare legs.

    Not just that Luciano had stripped me and left me with just a different pair of panties, but he had stuck a gun in the closet! How do I know what to do with it? How do I tell myself that seeing a gun in the closet doesn¡¯t mean that I want to shoot him, do I?

    Picking up the gun with my shaky hands, I stared at it. What if the gun has ended lots of lives, lots of hopes, and lots of dreams?

    ¡°I knew you would love it¡±

    Turning around, I saw Luciano, thest person I want to see with a gun in my hand. Worst, he has this calm smirk on his face, like he likes what he is seeing.

    ¡°Stop shing me,¡± he said calmly.

    Following his gaze, I see how engrossed he is staring at my chest. I bet he really likes what he is seeing. This asshole stripped only to tell me to stop shing him? Well, I should not let him see more that¡¯s why I folded my arms across my chest even though I was scared of the heavy gun now in between my breast.

    ¡°I bet you should have your eyes filled already,¡± I said.

    Nothing but anger, pure angerce my voice and I bet Luciano could see it as well. Even with the gun pressed to me, he didn¡¯t look moved at all.

    ¡°I could not touch them because you were out,¡± Luciano said calmly ¡°I bet you would call me a perv if I do that while you were¡­.. dog tired?¡± he asked unsurely.

    Really!

    Without thinking, I let go of my shame. Since he took off my clothes, I bet he must have seen more than enough already. Now holding the gun with both hands, I locked my gaze with him as I raised the gun to his face.

    ¡°You have to be careful with that, Amore¡±.

    Why the heck is he still calling me that when we are no longer at the airport?

    Ignoring that, I narrowed my gaze as if trying to know where he really is. With both eyes open, I fear I won¡¯t able to get the shot I am about to make. I see that a lot, movies though, where they close their eyes before shooting and I bet I will get it.

    ¡°It¡¯s loaded!¡± Luciano warned.

 Chapter 12: Will you really ki-ll me?

    Wait a minute! He looks kind of scared, like he is panicking or something. Could it be that the gun is really loaded.

    From where he stood, he began to take slow steps toward me but when I aimed at him, he stopped. Well, I didn¡¯t know why I did it but it seems perfect.

    ¡°I want normal clothes, Luciano,¡± I said.

    My statement was funny, I knew that but why the heck is there a smirk on his face? Maybe I looked funny and with that, I brought my long hair to my front, making them cover both of my nipples. With the look on his face, I can tell he didn¡¯t like what I did.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see why you would want to hide my joys,¡± Luciano said.

    My lips twisted in disgust as I tried to cover my breasts with one hand but failed. It was as if he was having an exclusive show of me and that embarrassed me. The way he looks at me with lust, pure lust and he didn¡¯t even try to hide it; that¡¯s so perverted.

    ¡°Can I see those nipples, Amore¡± he pretends to look sad with his signature smirk on his face ¡°please¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Fvck you!¡± I snapped.

    Pointing the gun to his face, I held the trigger. Although I was scared, shaking as I wonder if I can mistakenly shoot him to death. Memories of those men he had killed back at home; the one he blew his chest open, the one he blew his head open and have his blood all over my face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make e shoot you, Luciano¡± I sniffed as I applied pressure on the trigger ¡°Give me some money, phone, and clothes and let me get out of here, now!¡± I ordered.

    Oddly, he didn¡¯t look as scared as he was before. He now has this pissed expression on his face like I had annoyed him. He walked close to me, have the gun touching his chest then grinned.

    ¡°Do it¡±

    What? Did Luciano just ask me to kill him?

    No! He is trying to turn me into a monster! He is, I can tell!

    Instead of me to let him see how scared I am, I smiled, pressed the gun to his body, and looked up at him.

    ¡°I will kill you Luciano if you don¡¯t let me out now!¡± I yelled at him.

    I expected him to flinch, to do something and try to collect the gun but he didn¡¯t. He just grinned as he stared down at my chest, slowly removing the hair off my chest, he caress my nipples one after the other.

    ¡°You want me to let this go?¡± he asked ¡°These babies, my babies?¡±

    Wtf! Did he just privatize me? That should be a joke, an expensive joke for that matter. This son of a bitch cannot just tell me to stay and he expects me. Fine, I know I have been the one that had always wanted to be dirty with him. I have always wanted to see his divk, have it in my mouth, and suck it till he cum all over my face. I had always wanted to have his huge dick in me, pounding till I cannot breathe.

    I want him to fuck me senseless just as how he wants to now.

    Shit! I didn¡¯t note his fingers had left my chest and are now lower. I gulped and looked him straight in the eyes as I anticipate what would happen if he put his hand inside my pant. I want him to do it, I want him to quit tracing my clit from the thin fabric of my underwear and stick his finger inside me.

    ¡°You will stay with me, amore,¡± Luciano said as he raised one hand to caress my face.

    He make his thumb linger around my lower lip as he smirked. He knows what he is doing to me, he knows the effect and he is using it against me. He removed the hand away from my face and lowered it to my breast, one after the other, he squeezed them delicately. Picking the nipples as if he had been trained to do it. Before I could hold myself from moaning loud and shamelessly, Luciano did it.

    He slides his palm into my pant and inserts his finger into my pvssy. Slowly as if he was watching my reaction, he remove his finger and wait for a few seconds before putting it back. His entire long finger, wiggled his face a few inches to mine. It was as if he want to kiss me but he stopped.

    ¡°You will stay here, Tiff,¡± he said ¡°You will sleep beside me all night while I do lots of bad things to you¡±

    Wait a minute! What the heck am I doing?

    I immediately regretted it but I did it anyway; I shoved Luciano real hard and moved back. His nail scratch me a bit as his finger came out, making me moan in pain involuntarily but I bet he didn¡¯t see it the way he should. He just stared at me with a smirk on his face as he licked his lower lips.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    He kepting close and as much as I didn¡¯t like it, I pointed my gun to his face and moved back till my back collided with the closet. His gaze rested on my finger on the trigger for a while but he smiled anyway, looking at me with nothing but lust that I suddenly began to fill ashamed of myself.

    Fuck! I am so lost. I am a freaking slut and¡­.. and¡­.. I kind of like it. The slight issue is that I didn¡¯t think I would be able to let Luciano have me.

    Not anymore.

    ¡°You love it¡± Luciano groaned ¡°I can tell you enjoyed it so much that I want to hear you moan again, I want to hear you squeeze my butt while ¡­¡­.¡±

    Click!

    Click!!

    Click!!!

    In confusion, I stared at Luciano to see his face red, full of amusement.

    ¡°It¡¯s empty!¡± I snapped.

    Luciano¡¯s chin dropped. It was as if he didn¡¯t believe I just said that to his face. As if he was somehow offended by what I said.

    ¡°Were you going to really¡­?¡± He paused for a while ¡°If it had something in it, would you have killed me?¡±

    I shrugged, not knowing what to say, I watch him walk away. His shoulders were down and I can tell, he didn¡¯t like what I say.

    ¡°Unbelievable, Tiffany!¡± Luciano groaned as he opened the door ¡°Just was up and have something to eat from the kitchen. You are going nowhere¡±.

 Chapter 13: Call Massimo

    Laying on the bed with my eyes open. I thought of what to do about my stepbrother. I can¡¯t just let him keep controlling my life, worst, I have no idea what the college statutes would be all about. What if we issued the date, we didn¡¯t have our original passport; I don¡¯t know if Luciano¡¯s own is even real. As clearly as I remembered, the cloth he wore that day is the same as the ones he wore on his passport.

    How on earth did they even let him pass? This isn¡¯t the 80¡¯s for Pete¡¯s sake.

    ¡°No phone, no fvcking TV either¡± I muttered as rolled over to face the wall.

    Before I slept yesterday, I took the opportunity to look around the house. Not as bad as I had expected, for we had a bedroom with a queen-sized bed. The bathroom, kitchen, store, and living room weren¡¯t as bad as I thought. Frankly, I can stay in the same house with him without seeing him, so staying on the couch would not be as bad as before.

    Yeah, before my mom met Hade; Luciano¡¯s father, I use to spend several nights on the couch. Our old house wasn¡¯t as big as my recent bedroom, we had just one bed, my mom rolls a lot in her sleep and I had to sleep on the floor.

    Pfffff, I hate to talk like that, just like I hate to remember all these.

    First, I need a way out. I need to escape or something because I sincerely don¡¯t trust Luciano again. We are step-siblings for crying out loud, I know I have been trying to have him in me for a while, that¡¯s just my ovtion working against me. I haven¡¯t had sex in a while and if I had done that with my bf, thinking about Luciano won¡¯t have been possible.

    Seriously, like¡­.. for real.

    After what happened yesterday all Luciano did wase at night to put me in bed. Normally, I would have loved to spend the night on the floor, cold, and heartbroken. I would want to shiver all night instead of me to worry about my almost-dead mother and my dead father.

    The queen size bed seem very warm like I didn¡¯t spend the night alone or something. What am I even thinking, it could just be I rolled in my sleep as usual.

    Getting off the bed, I sight the empty gun I had yesterday. The thought of when I wanted to shoot him shed and I immediately felt guilty. If Luciano had tried to shoot me too, frankly, I won¡¯t be happy. I would cry, hate him, and never talk to him again, but here I am, trying to justify my actions.

    Still dressed in the pant, I discovered that I didn¡¯t take my bath yesterday so the next thing I did was rush to the bathroom and wash up. The warm water healed my bone and gave me some strength before making me realize I had spent a lot of time there. I found a new toothbrush and used it immediately, I didn¡¯t want to think about who had it or why I found two other new ones aside from Luciano¡¯s open one.

    Damn! That human has a thing for ck!

    Naked, I searched the whole house, looking for something nice to wear but found none. That lead me back to check the closet and wear one of the underwear I saw yesterday.

    ¡®Luciano¡¯.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Why the heck does he keeping into my head? I know what I did yesterday was not right, but he can¡¯t ghost me just like that! I need to look for him and apologize, to tell him that I would still try to kill him if he keeps a loaded gun where I can reach. Just kidding, I will never kill anyone! Never!

    The main door wasn¡¯t locked, making me feel like Luciano want me to go out or look for him. The problem is how on earth would I find him in this empty passage.

    ¡°Room 69,¡± I said as I walked out of the room ¡°I like this number¡±

    Worst, I am just in ck pants and a bra because I thought I had nothing to wear. I could have grabbed one of Luciano¡¯s shirts but I refused, what I cared about is why on earth would he put us in room 69. Or, my dad chooses it.

    ¡°May his soul rest in peace¡±

    I don¡¯t get why I feel so calm about this, may because I haven¡¯t officially heard the news. I don¡¯t get all this, not in a single bit, why does anyone want me, why would Luciano talk a little about saving me? Why do I feel like I am been trapped and my entire life is been controlled?

    Looking At the room opposite mine, I rolled my eyes. If there was any number I hate for no reason is 1, worst, the room number is 111! Originally, I wanted to knock, see if I can get information about the ce and maybe a phone but¡­. I will pass. The next room number 222 seems better.

    Odd! The rooms here are a bit- arranged. Walking through the passage, I discovered that we have eight rooms on this floor, they all have this corresponding digits like 111, 222, 434, and 100¡­.. all three except our room, 2 and odd.

    At this point, I didn¡¯t know what to do. I stood still, half-naked, cold, while I worry about what to do. I won¡¯t lie, I am scared!

    In a new country, haven¡¯t been out in my entire life, and once again, I am naked. Since I had walked away from my apartment, it seem so far when its actually just two doors away from me. Before I could make up my mind if I should just walk back to the room or still look for help half-naked, a door opened. That looks like room 111.

    Shit! I hate that personpletely without seeing¡­¡­oh, it¡¯s a male.

    Quickly, I turned around, giving the person a free and clear view of my backside. Well, who am I to me? Definitely not me, I will me Luciano anytime. He if had left me some clothes, I bet I won¡¯t still want to walk half-naked.

    Letting my hair cover my face, I tried picking up a fast pace and walking towards my door, anything to avoid contact with the stranger behind.

    Reaching out to my doorknob, I heard a deep soothing voice behind me, deep with every detail of masculinity. There is something about it, like it has this strong effect on me, making me want to just see his face even if I really don¡¯t want to. Frankly, I had to pretend I didn¡¯t hear him call my attention.

    ¡°Hello Amore, you lost or in search of something?¡±

    Damn! What the heck is wrong with me and people calling me amore?

    I froze, did aplete 360 turn, and red at him. OMG! Why is he so hot? His eyes, thin lips, how tall is he? Shit! I hate feeling short.

    ¡°Walk away, I don¡­.¡±

    Before I could finish talking, he walked very close to me, removed his shirt, and forced me to wear it. He didn¡¯t try to harass me or touch me the way I won¡¯t like. After that, he looked at me as if expecting me to do or say something but I was too nk!

    First of all, the asshole just forced me to wear his shirt. He looks as If he would break me if I still refuse and¡­. is he just walking away without saying anything again? I don¡¯t even know his name! What will I tell Luciano?

    ¡°Hey!¡± I yelled, ¡°I am ¡­.¡± I paused.

    It¡¯s too early to give out my name, is it? Oh, snap! What am I even doing? I just want to know his name. Moreover, I don¡¯t feelfortable with the way he has stopped and has his gray emotionless gaze at me.

    ¡°My name is Amara¡± I lied.

    He shrugged like he was expecting something else. I noticed a small smirk as he turned around and then walked without saying anything.

    ¡°Ciao, Amara. Call me Massimo¡± he finally replied.

 Chapter 14: I must do something

    Since yesterday I have been thinking about that weird guy. I didn¡¯t even have much time to worry about Luciano¡¯s absence as all I was worried about is why the man just seemed so familiar and yet strange. I was supposed to at least know how far or fast my enrolment was going but I didn¡¯t.

    Walking into the kitchen to get something to eat, I found Luciano standing by the sink. He was holding a te of almost finished cereal and immediately he saw me, he dropped the te in the sink and walked toward me.

    ¡°A neighbor thought you were a one-night stand yesterday,¡± Luciano said.

    Such insult.

    Well, I didn¡¯t say anything. I just walked past to prepare what to eat. I made sure our bodies didn¡¯t touch at all.

    ¡°You let the stranger see what belongs to me?¡± Luciano said.

    Silence.

    There was no point having anything to say to him. Obviously, he is crazy. I can¡¯t make him still feel like he has an effect on me when he doesn¡¯t.

    Okay, frankly! He has. I don¡¯t see why my stepbrother would only want to do dirty things with me.

    Well, I want to be that girl but not his girl.

    ¡°The old man didn¡¯t have his sses then so he didn¡¯t get to see the ass of thedy that wanted to kill me yesterday and didn¡¯t bother to apologize.¡±

    I scoffed. I rather eat mud than apologies to him. That asshole ripped me off every good thing in my life! Aren¡¯t I supposed to maybe be at school now? Checking one thing or the other?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Fuck! I am not even sure of what I want in my life anymore.

    It wasn¡¯t as if I wanted to catch him staring, I just felt disappointed as I turned back but didn¡¯t find him in the kitchen. For crying out loud, I just saw people being murdered days ago and thest thing I want is to keep enmity with the man that saved my life.

    Microwaving the leftover pizza I found in the fridge, I didn¡¯t even care about who ate left it. What I knew was that my stepbrother hated pizza. I just grabbed my piece and walked to the parlor. There, I found Luciano staring nkly at nothing!

    ¡°You and I would be going to see the school and the rest shit tomorrow¡± he informed me without looking at me.

    Pssssf! Such a drama queen.

    I had thought he didn¡¯t see me. The way he kept that straight face made me wonder if he was still thinking that I really wanted to kill him yesterday.

    Luciano¡¯s gaze locked with mine for a while before a small smile spread across his face. I didn¡¯t realize I was smiling too until his gaze moved to my chest and he frowned.

    ¡°I will make sure to get you all covered up tomorrow, I can¡¯t have more of these old men see you.¡±

    The heck!

    He had been saying old men as if he was the one who spoke to the young man yesterday. I remember his name was Massimo and no matter how much I feel like I should tell Luciano about him, I just felt he doesn¡¯t deserve to hear my voice.

    ¡°There were no old men,¡± I said before I could stop myself.

    Luciano stayed at me in amusement. It was like he didn¡¯t expect I would say something or I had been too silent for long that he forgot what I sound like.

    He raised his left-hand index and smirked for a few seconds. It was like he never did as he slowly looked at my face and smiles genuinely this time.

    ¡°When will you let me fuck you?¡± He asked.

    What?

    Just when I thought this young man had any sense in him.

    ¡°You were saying something about old men, and I am wondering if this house is filled with only old people¡± I shrugged as I filled my mouth with a big bite of pizza ¡°Why did you even get us an apartment with 96?¡±

    My voice was muffled and I could tell Luciano almost didn¡¯t understand me as he made an ugly face. Damn, even when he tried to be ugly, he still look as fine as hell.

    ¡°It¡¯s 69¡± Luciano Corrected immediately ¡°And I like the sound of the numbers, that would be when we are both doing it¡±.

    Asshole!

    Well, what I was after was why got to have us in apound filled with old people.

    I opened my mouth to cuss him but since I had shoved in thest piece of pizza, I preferred to attend to the doorbell.

    Quickly as if I would get an award if I open the door first, I opened the door to see a beautiful ck woman staring at me with a book and biro.

    ¡°Room 69, Luciano ¡­.¡± she trailed off as she looked at the book to confirm the surname ¡°Sorry I missed that out¡±

    I smiled and nodded.

    I didn¡¯t know what to do as I noticed two men carrying a box towards the door. I smiled too at them but they didn¡¯t smile back like thedy, they just looked over my head.

    That was when I noticed him, that perv.

    Having his erected dick pucking my back already. I beg these people would think we are a couple because our closeness does not look like family.

    ¡°Thanks for the quick delivery,¡± Luciano said as he moved aside and let the men move a little into the room.

    Howe he isn¡¯t worried about being ambushed or something?

    ¡°You make sure you meet room 242 for what I have for you¡±

    He has something for them in room 242 and he doesn¡¯t have to get me decent clothe since I arrived. Now I understand why they all had that look on their face.

    If I was in their shoes, I can¡¯t over the fact that I can see a woman with a very nice set of boobies in an almost transparent tee-shirt, panties, and messy hair. I would immediately imagine she had been having sex with the fine-looking man shamelessly having his hard dick rubbing at her back.

    ¡°Fcck Amore¡± Luciano kissed my neck.

    Chills.

    I could vouch that my pant immediately got wet. In my wildest imagination, I believe I have already had dick pounding in and out of my juicy pussy.

    ¡°Please let me fuck you, Tiffany¡± Luciano sounded so desperate.

    Slowly, I turned to him.

    With his dick touching my stomach, I smirked. Shamelessly, I let him kiss my lips, and chin, and slowly moved to my neck.

    ¡°Give in, Tif¡± Luciano said in amanding tone ¡°Let¡¯s ma¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am¡±

    Embarrassed, I turned around to find thedy from before standing with the document she had once asked me to sign.

    ¡°You forgot to ..¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Luciano asked.

    She gulped.

    His eyes moved from me to him as if asking for permission to answer him. Well, I just smiled and fold my arms across my chest.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Paris,¡± she said.

    I looked at her confused.

    How on earth would people still give their kids such a name?

    ¡°Just wanted to confirm¡± I heard Luciano¡¯s voice from above my head as he stretch to take the file.

    He signed it and gave it back.

    ¡°Hop on Paris, nothing to see¡± Luciano groaned as he picked up the box, turned back, and walked away.

    For the few seconds, I stood with Paris, something came to my mind. If I don¡¯t act immediately, I might not be able to do it again.

    I showed her my palm and clenched my four fingers on top of my thumb. The Expression on her face was as if she didn¡¯t understand what I was doing and I had to do it three more times while shaking in fear of not getting caught.

    ¡®Fucking help me¡¯ I mouthed.

    ¡°Have a nice day¡± I said this time aloud and mmed the door in her face. Gosh, she was just so clueless and ¡­ and¡­

    Frankly, I didn¡¯t get where the adrenaline came from but I felt I could have just ran back to the door and run away for good but I didn¡¯t. I just stood still sweating and fussing.

    ¡°I saw what you didn¡¯t,¡± Luciano said.

    I turned towards his voice to see him holding a pocket knife and a red dress with the box open. I had no idea he had gotten so many things I assume to be clothed.

    ¡°Your hand with Paris, I saw it¡± Luciano stared me dead in the eyes and he doesn¡¯t look happy for one bit.

    Not knowing what to do, I smiled.

    I took a few steps backward while I try to calcte my distance to the door I had left unlocked on purpose.

    ¡°Your mom is still alive and well, Tiffany. If you have anything to do, think about her¡± Luciano said.

 Chapter 15: Momma loves you

    I had no other option but to stay calm and just see how things y out. A few days passed and all I wanted was to talk to my mother. Although, something in me felt like Luciano was trying to y me but I just made myself believe I had to y along.

    At least he had made me leave the house, He got me clothes so I won¡¯t have to stay in panties all day and have him watch my ass!

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Luciano¡¯s voice asked and I gave a small nod.

    I reached for the pocket of my jacket and slid my hands in gently before grabbing my bag from the seat.

    The car door opened and I stepped out of the car. I looked around and a small smile crept on my lips.

    It felt good to see the city buzzing and not be locked in some forsaken room with that asshole.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Luciano said and stretched out his hands toward me.

    I gave my hands to him and swallowed the lump in my throat.

    He gave a nod, held my hands, and looked at the entrance.

    We walked toward the building and I felt some type of happiness swell in me.

    There¡¯s no way this happiness is because he was holding my hands. Of course not. I just feel this way because I am outside and I can finally feel a sense of freedom.

    ¡®Should I run?¡¯ I had no idea. I s want to speak to my mother.

    We continued walking till the siren sound from the corner made me stop.

    The cops were parked just a few miles away and I could see their faces from where I stood.

    I suddenly felt the urge to run. To seek their help and escape from Luciano and his insane ns.

    This was my chance. To hit him and run away.

    ¡°Tiffany.¡±

    I flinched at his voice calling me and turned to look at him.

    He raised his brows like he could read what was going through my mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even dare,¡± he added.

    I frowned. How the hell did he know what I was thinking of? There¡¯s absolutely no way this could be happening.

    ¡°I¡¯m uh- I¡¯m just.¡±

    ¡°I know, let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    ¡°Luciano wait.¡±

    He paused and gave a small snort. ¡°Do as I say and I¡¯ll take you to talk to your mom.¡±

    Pfffff! I will do this for my mother.

    It sent a sudden shiver down my spine and I gave a nod in eptance. I really wanted to know how my mom was doing.

    If she was alive, dead, good, or whatever the hell.

    ¡°Good day, Mr. Luciano and-¡±

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± I responded despite my attention being diverted.

    We were now in the office of the chancellor and I had no idea what she had been saying until now.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± she called. ¡°I hope you have an idea of the subjects you¡¯ll be offering?¡¯

    ¡°Yes, I suppose. I uh- I¡¯m an English major.¡±

    ¡°Excellent,¡± she cheered and adjusted the sses on her face.

    I turned to get a quick nce at Luciano but he was looking at the screen of his phone.

    He was so lost and I didn¡¯t want to involve him. This is my business and not his anyway.

    ¡°Complete payments?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± I responded with a quick nod.

    She stretched her hand to me and it took a second for it to register. ¡°Oh shit, the receipt of payment.¡±

    I shuffled my bag till I found theplete receipts. ¡°Here you go.¡±

    She verified and ticked our names on the file on her table.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have a room assigned to you in the hostel.¡±

    My heart skipped for joy. If I could get in the hostel, I would tell people around to help me and call my mother soon but¡­

    ¡°There¡¯ll be no need for that,¡± Luciano said and slipped his phone back into his pocket.

    This ass-hole!

    The chancellor turned to look at him waiting for an additional exnation.

    ¡°I mean- we already have an apartment and my sister here doesn¡¯t have to stay in the hostel.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± She asked looking at me.

    I kind of liked the fact that they still wanted to hear from me but I had no say.

    ¡°Yeah yeah,¡± I mumbled. ¡°We uh have this apartment down the street and that¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Sure you¡¯ll not be having issues making it to school?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s just a few miles away. Wouldn¡¯t even be up to five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay then,¡± she said and handed the file to Luciano. ¡°Wee to our college.¡±

    He smiled briefly and looked at me. We walked out of her office and headed to the hallway where we¡¯d sit and wait for some admission list or shit.

    We waited and a brte walked up to us a few minutester.

    ¡°Hi there. You must be Tiffany and Luciano.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Luciano confirmed.

    ¡°Okay. So uh-¡± She handed him the file and I just stood there.

    ¡°It had everything you¡¯ll need and the course registration starts in a week. You have enough time to make a choice and get settled in.¡±

    I smiled. Something made me feel like I looked kidnapped. Well, what do I have to say?

    I was sweating, I only wanted to talk to ¡®My mommy¡¯ and be fine.

    ¡°Oh, thanks.¡± I heard Luciano say dryly.

    ¡°It¡¯s for the both of you,¡± she added and looked at me.

    Do I really have a say? Well, I shrugged.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Was the only thing that came out of my mouth.

    ¡°So I¡¯ll leave you now and I hope you have a great time here in college.¡±

    I nodded. I just want my mom!

    She smiled and walked away. She was so polite and friendly but I still had no idea how great this would be especially with Luciano around.

    ¡°You¡¯re frowning,¡± Luciano said and I grinced harder.

    ¡°I could keep you as a doll, you know?¡±

    ¡°Fuck you,¡± I blurted and walked to the car.

    I slid into the back seat and he joined me.

    ¡°Dolls are pretty tough,¡± he said and I ignored him. ¡°Well, they¡¯re dumb too.¡±

    ¡°God, please stop talking. Fucking hell, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    He went mute for some seconds and then I felt his hands on my shoulder pulling me closer for a hug.

    I had no idea how to react but a part of me wanted this hug so I sumbed and let him hold me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll punish youter,¡± he said. ¡°Here.¡±

    I opened my eyes and he was handing my phone to me.

    FINALLY!

    I quickly grabbed it and dialed Mom¡¯s number.

    ¡°Tiff?¡±

    The moment I heard her voice, my heart bled.

    ¡°Mom?? Mom talk to me, I know you¡¯re not okay. Please talk to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine baby and I love you so much.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I rebutted. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re acting and I know it.¡±

    I don¡¯t want her to try to protect me. I only want her to be safe!

    ¡°I promise you I¡¯m fine. I know I don¡¯t say this always but I love you, Tiffany. Daddy loves you as well¡± She added.

    ¡°Mom-¡±

    The call ended and I felt a lump in my throat. I cried out in pain and relief and Luciano just remained there.

    At least I know my parents are alive. But I am mad at him.

 Chapter 16: Problema Carino

    I wasn¡¯t sure what was worse between my hairstyle or the jacket. Having to wear the same Jacket or cold and rough hair!

    I wouldn¡¯t go to school on this hairstyle neither will I pick such an outfit on my own.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± I cussed and turned my attention to the outfit on the bed.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    I needed to y my cards well and that includes acting like everything is okay. This asshole might just be such or maybe a psychopath.

    I¡¯m sure I¡¯m doing a very good at this because no one seems to notice how crazy I¡¯ve been and how I¡¯m so close to ending this shit.

    There was no way I was going to go into school looking like this. I turned to pick out another dress from the wardrobe and just settled for a green body con gown and a ck robe in case it got too cold.

    I dropped the dress on the bed and quickly huffed my hair behind my ear.

    I grabbed my bag to pack it and Luciano walked in.

    ¡°Are you good?¡± He asked.

    I wish I could ignore that but Luciano would make a scene and I didn¡¯t want that. I gave a small nod and continued arranging my bag pack.

    ¡°You could do away with that hairstyle, you know? You look like shit.¡±

    I swallowed hard and ignored him for the third time in a row.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting outside the door,¡± he finally said and grabbed the keys from the table beside him. ¡°Meet me in five minutes.¡±

    He walked out and I sighed. I looked at the mirror and a loud sigh escaped my lips.

    I fucking hate everything and I was so done with pretending.

    I wore the dress and grabbed the brush. I packed my hair in a ponytail and used a ribbon to hold it up.

    I cleaned my face with a wipe and applied gloss to my lip.

    ¡°Tiff!!! Common, you¡¯re going to bete on your fucking first day.¡±

    Fuck, it isn¡¯t even five minutes yet.

    ¡°Screw you! I¡¯ming!¡±

    The ride to school was better than I expected. Luciano shut his mouth through out the ride and trust me, I am d he did.

    My jaw dropped a bit when we got to the school. I mean- I know I¡¯ve been here a couple of times to process my admission but I¡¯ve never seen this much crowd.

    Heads turned towards us but that was expected. The Luxurious car we drove in was enough to make everyone stare nkly at us while trying to figure out who we are.

    ¡°This way,¡± Luciano said behind me and I gave a nod. I followed his steps and we got into the hallway.

    I felt like pausing to nce at everyone who walked past me but I was so overwrought.

    ¡°Hi!¡± Ady said as we approached her table. ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Just here to pick the sybus,¡± he told her.

    ¡°Okay, ID?¡±

    ¡°All here,¡± Luciano responded and handed it to her.

    She gave him a paper and I frowned.

    ¡°Where¡¯s yours?¡± She asked turning to look at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my what?¡±

    ¡°ID, miss.¡±

    ¡°Right here,¡± I mumbled and she gave a nod when she looked at it.

    ¡°You have a ss in fifteen. English Major, very strict professor, I¡¯ll advise don¡¯t get into herne.¡±

    Luciano gave me a small not signaling we were done with this and I followed him when he turned away.

    We walked away and for a moment, I felt funny. Like, there was something with my body that I couldn¡¯t ce. It couldn¡¯t be that I was nervous because why the fuck was my pant-

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I mumbled. I turned to look at Wait!¡± I yelled. ¡°I think I need to use the restroom.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just wait over here,¡± he sad and snorted.

    I turned to the door by my left and locked it after.

    ¡°Holy shit, this shouldn¡¯t be happening.¡±

    I just needed to be sure but I could feel it already. My period came out unexpectedly or do I just say I missed tracking my date.

    I turned on the tap to wash my face first and just scowled at how horrible my morning was turning to be.

    The door creaked open and I turned to look back immediately.

    ¡°Hey,¡± the girl said and waved.

    She is a pretty blonde with the makeup and dress sense.

    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she said and more close to me. ¡°Your boyfriend is so fucking hot. I mean he¡¯s damn sexy.¡±

    My boyfriend? Who the heck does she know I am?

    ¡°Uh-¡± I raised my brow for a second till I got the point.

    She was talking of Luciano. but, the fuck?

    ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken,¡± I managed to say and turned off the tap.

    That asshole isn¡¯t my boyfriend and the slight thought of it was making me angry.

    ¡°I saw you both, girl. You don¡¯t have to hide it, I¡¯m not some blogger who¡¯s going to publicize stuffs about you and your hot boyfriend.¡± She wiggled her eyes.

    Oh! So the shit about college and jobless blogger seem true. Well, I don¡¯t think I would deal with this shit.

    ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend,¡± I blurted. ¡°He¡¯s my brother. My brother okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She mouthed.

    She seem sorry for a while but soon, that sorry face vanished.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± I groaned in pain.

    My stomach hurts. I feel messed up and I don¡¯t have a fucking tampon! I don¡¯t even know if I should tell her. Well, she is a woman like me, I fell I should ask but she seem like a mouthy girl.

    ¡°Sorry about that. I¡¯m uh- dys,¡± she said.

    ¡°Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°Great! Do you think you could stop by for the party?¡± dys nodded.

    She moved a bit to her left and used the mirror to fix her hair and makeup. Her gaze remained on mine as she waited for me to reply.

    ¡°What party?¡± I asked confused.

    ¡°The freshman party. Its today and it¡¯s going to be fun. You shoulde around Tiffany, with your hot brother of course.¡±

    Ohhh! How can I forget about these kind of stuff?

    I chuckled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    ¡°Wanna have my number so¡­¡±

    Seeing her phone, I smiled and showed her my palms. I gest she used hermon sense and felt I don¡¯t have a phone. This isn¡¯t the time I need to get someone to call my ass all night for some bestie shit.

    I wished I could tell her about Luciano and maybe run away for good.

    ¡°Here¡¯s my number¡± she quickly scrabble it onna piece of paper ¡°If you consider it. Don¡¯t forget it¡¯s going to be fun you may need an extra hand getting you back home.¡±

    Yep! I really need that but all I did was mouthed ¡®Oh.¡¯ with a smile.

    We bothughed and she turned off the tap after washing her hands. ¡°Call me okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    She left and I remembered why I was stuck in the bathroom. I was fucking on my period!

    ¡°Luciano?¡± I called when he picked his call.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± He sounded bored.

    I bit my lower lip as I tried to tell him what I want to say in a better way. Damn! This dude just love to embarrass me¡­. but he wasn¡¯t the one that made me forget the date.

    Nah! I skipped my date.

    ¡°I need tampons. It¡¯s my period.¡± I rushed.

    I almost thought he didn¡¯t hear as he was just so silent. His harsh breath could be heard as he cussed in Italian.

    ¡°Fuck! Oh shit,¡± he cussed. ¡°Ourgh, Ladies stuff.¡±

    I frowned.

    If his mother hadn¡¯t missed her period, he won¡¯t have been born. He should better ept that and not make me feel like simp.

    ¡°Stop with the reaction and just get it!¡± I snapped ¡°Come help me , I am stuck! And get a tampon or something¡±

    He grunted in reply.

    He got here a few minutester and I took it from him. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    I grabbed my bag pack. ¡°There¡¯s a party tonight,¡± I told him. ¡°The freshman party.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I got invited.¡±

    ¡°Well you¡¯re not going,¡± he blurted.

    I frowned. This dude might just be joking.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± I asked with a frown. ¡°You can¡¯t just-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous out there,¡± he said and turned around.

    ¡°I want to be there.¡±

    ¡°And I said no. You¡¯re even bleeding an-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m seeing my period and not bleeding to death you asshole!¡± I scowled. ¡°I¡¯ll go by all means.¡±

    I walked into the toilet to get myself cleaned. All I expected was hin to say something positive but he jjst ranted some Italian words. The only one I heard was¡­

    ¡°Problema Carino.¡±

 Chapter 17: Meet you at home

    My bag fell on the floor and I bent over to pick it.

    I figured my skirt was a bit too short and I felt ufortable. Luciano wasn¡¯t looking at my direction, so I quickly grabbed my bag and turned to the room.

    Pfffffff! I feel like a Korean actress. Thosedies would intentionally wear almost nothing and expect no one to look.

    Well, not my problem. I grabbed a pair of skinny jeans and slid into it.

    I changed my top into a V-neck and tried to raise it up so it doesn¡¯t reveal my boobs. On a normal day, I would have loved to show off a little but with Luciano¡¯s hungry gaze, I rather not start what I can¡¯t finish.

    When I was finally convinced this was the best outfit, I brushed my hair backward and returned to the sitting room.

    Luciano was sitting therefortably with his legs on the stool and his hands holding a ss of wine.

    Isn¡¯t it too early for this?

    ¡°I¡¯m d you figured that dress made you look like a slut.¡±

    ¡°What the hell?¡± I asked and frowned at him.

    ¡°I saw you bend and I saw how the dress was. Anyone can easily fuck you with that godamn dress.¡±

    Asshole! So he was watching!

    ¡°Enough,¡± I managed to say. ¡°Let me go to school since you¡¯re noting.¡±

    Heughed but I knew he was just finding a way to mock me. That was all he did, make fun of me.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious Luciano. You don¡¯t have sses today but that doesn¡¯t mean you can dy me. I have a ss in an hour, damnit!¡±

    ¡°Just a moment. I need to finish this drink.¡±

    He didn¡¯t just said that!

    ¡°Fucking hell,¡± I growled and hit my forehead.

    I unzipped my bag and reached for my purse. I needed to make sure I still had some bucks in case I needed to stop and get coffee.

    ¡°Wait,¡± I blurted the moment I realized my passport was missing from my purse. ¡°What the fuck did you do?¡±

    His eyes looked at mezily and he turned away without responding. He finished the content of the ss and walked over to the kitchen counter.

    ¡°I¡¯m fucking talking to you asshole!!! You stole my passport! I know you did it.¡±

    ¡°You sound too sure,¡± he responded from where he stood.

    ¡°Of course I am sure! I know you did it so I wouldn¡¯t be make to run away from you. Damn you Luciano.¡±

    And fuck him too!

    I turned to the wall and gently released my rage on the wall.

    ¡°Take.¡±

    I turned to him immediately and my eyes fell to his hands.

    ¡°Your Tampon,¡± he continued. ¡°I don¡¯t fucking need you calling me.¡±

    A disappointed look filled my face but I couldn¡¯t say anything. How was he so good at doing things that only made me want to kill him?

    I took the tampon from him and swallowed the lump that was forming in my throat.

    ¡°You should learn to say thank you, darling.¡±

    ¡°Well I am not thanking you for being an asshole,¡± I nagged. ¡°You stole my passport and giving me a tampon doesn¡¯t make up for such rubbish.¡±

    ¡°What rubbish?¡±

    ¡°Stealing my passport,¡± I said and breathed heavily.

    I have been yelling and now I was running out of breath because of Luciano.

    ¡°I did not steal your passport.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a fucking liar,¡± I cussed. ¡°You stole it. I know you did. It was right here and I couldn¡¯t have misced it. You definitely took it from here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough nagging for today,¡± he interrupted and his keys clinked as he took them.

    ¡°Move your fuckin legs.¡±

    He headed to the door and I took a deep breath. I wasn¡¯t taking that breath for a good cause. I was so mad I could feel my skin changing its color.

    When I got into the car, Luciano was already in there.

    I slid into the passenger seat and fastened my seatbelt.

    He kept driving till we were few blocks away from school. He slowed down and turned to look at me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking call anyone for your safety. I am watching you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean what I said. Don¡¯t call anyone! or you¡¯ll have your mother killed.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s your mom too,¡± I cussed at him.

    He looked at me and bit his lips. ¡°Step mom.¡±

    That got me pissed and I couldn¡¯t even stop scowling. I didn¡¯t say anything anyway, i just opened the door and climbed out of the car.

    I walked to the building and checked my wrist watch. I had few minutes left to my first ss.

    I walked inside the ss and found a seat just beside a nerd-looking boy.

    I had no friends yet but that wasn¡¯t my concern. I was more focused on-

    ¡°Good morning ss.¡±

    My attention turned back to the teacher who was already standing in front of us.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get the pamphlet, each directing you on the topic and what is expected of you.¡±

    I tried to listen attentively but I randomly thought of Luciano and how annoying he is.

    I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn¡¯t realize everyone had started walking out of the ss.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I cussed and grabbed my bag. I walked out too and just headed to the walkway where i¡¯d wait for Luciano.

    He already had my timetable so he knew when toe get me.

    I stood there and leaned in the wall without saying anything. There was nothing to do and not much to say.

    ¡°Hi there!!¡± A voice cheered. ¡°I knew i¡¯d find you here.¡±

    I turned to the voice. ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled softly. It was the girl who invited for the party. Uh- dys.

    ¡°You remember me right?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    Frankly, I wish I didn¡¯t.

    She smiled and moved closer to me. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you at the partyst night.¡±

    ¡°Uh yeah,¡± I stuttered first. ¡°I uh- saw my period and I couldn¡¯t make it.¡±

    ¡°Oh that girl. It¡¯s fine, I totally get how annoying unexpected periods can be.¡±

    Iughed and she continued talking. It felt good to have someone speak like they understood me.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°I kind of like your brother,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering if you could link us!¡± She said and smirked.

    I looked at her and just smiled. ¡°Do you think Psychology would be a lot easier?¡±

    Nah! No way I would let her any close to Luciano. I don¡¯t care what they want to do but they aren¡¯t doing anything together.

    ¡°Uh, I guess,¡± she responded.

    I was trying to avoid all that discussion because I was certainly not going to do that.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± Luciano called as he walked toward us.

    ¡°Oh, my brother is here,¡± I told dys and stood up. ¡°I have to get going.¡±

    ¡°Oh sure,¡± she blushed. ¡°You can put in good words for me when you get home.¡±

    Get home? Where the heck does shee from and how would she refer home like that?

 Chapter 18: Your nosiness will get you in trouble

    Luciano turned to look at me and I just turned my face away.

    I knew that look, he gave that look when he was up to something.

    I touched my neck in a reflex action and looked in the direction that he walked to.

    He was going to the kitchen but I had no idea what he wanted to make or do.

    I stood in one position trying to remain calm. dys was right, the pain we go through as girls is just so weird.

    What exactly was the purpose of having periods and having them for days?

    I didn¡¯t want toin about the cramps to Luciano. He¡¯d just say something crazy and I already got on the bad foot with him this morning.

    ¡°Ourgh,¡± I muttered when I felt the sharp pain in my stomach again. Maybe the pain was only getting worse because I haven¡¯t had any meal.

    I sighed and walked to the kitchen. I pushed the door open and Luciano turned in my direction immediately.

    His mouth was full and I could see the te of food in his hands.

    I looked around but I couldn¡¯t find any extra te that could be mine.

    Wait. He didn¡¯t get any food for me? I swallowed hard and his brows furrowed as he looked at me.

    ¡°Searching for something?¡± He asked and I frowned.

    Of course I was but why did he want me to say it?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Oh, I get it,¡± he scoffed. ¡°There¡¯s only one te avable.¡±

    How the fuck was he this self centered?

    ¡°Right,¡± I blurted and turned to leave the kitchen.

    I fell to the couch and used my hands to cover my face. This was so annoying and I hated how it made me feel.

    I suddenly turned to the dinning and there I found a bag. My curiosity peaked and I reached for the bag to search its content.

    ¡°Oh my God,¡± I mumbled when I found out the bag contained a te if spiced macaroni and cheese.

    I know I said he was self centered but this had to be the sweetest thing done today.

    Getting me my favorite food made me smile and I just lowered to the seat to eat.

    I strived to get the container opened and I began chewing. It tasted so good and I didn¡¯t want to stop.

    When I was done with the meal, I gulped down the bottle water beside me and sighed.

    ¡°Oh my goodness.¡±

    I was so fed up and I knew I needed to sleep. From the articles I read, getting enough rest helps in ameliorating cramps.

    I cleaner my mouth with the wipe and cleared the table.

    I walked into my room and locked the door behind me.

    d I could eat something, Iid on the bed and yawned.

    I looked at the ceiling thinking of nothing in particr but sleep wasn¡¯ting.

    I tried to force my eye lids closed but the more I tried, the worst it turned.

    After so many attempts to get some sleep, I gave up and stood up.

    I reached for the shirt on my bed and changed into it. I packed my hair into a messy bun and walked outside.

    The house was not big enough to take a stroll inside but I could definitely move around till I got tired.

    I looked around the sitting room and just stood in the silence. I held the hem of my shirt when I heard the sound.

    The front door squeaked and I raised my brows. ¡°What was that?¡± I asked and paused.

    I took a step toward the door and I saw Luciano. He was sneaking out through the door and before I realized it, he locked the door with his keys.

    ¡°What?¡± I muttered in disbelief. Did he just lock me inside?

    I hurriedly got to the door and tried to pull it open but I couldn¡¯t. It was obvious that he locked me inside.

    ¡°No way,¡± I blurted and used my hand to run through my hair.

    I turned back to Luciano¡¯s room but the door was also locked.

    ¡°Fuck, my passport.¡±

    It was all I could think of and I couldn¡¯t stop imagining what Luciano had nned.

    He was probably going to lock me up and get me to do what he wants.

    I tried to push the door open but it wasn¡¯t working. Frustrated at the way everything was going, I took a deep breath.

    ¡°I need to get help.¡±

    I had no idea what to do but I knew getting help was the first.

    I looked around but there was no sign of my phone. I reached for the shirt on the couch to see if my phone was there but it wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°This fucking asshole.¡±

    There was nothing else to do or ce to search. I tried all I could but the doors were locked from outside.

    I sat quietly on the couch waiting for Luciano to return home and exin what the hell he was doing.

    I took numerous deep breaths and just sat down. I yawned and before I could say anything else, I could feel my eyes get heavy.

    I was already feeling sleepy and my body wasn¡¯t cooperating with me. I wanted to stay awake till Luciano returned but I couldn¡¯t.

    I rested my head carefully and I slept off.

    The easy and rxed state was everything I yearned for. All of a sudden, there was tranquility and I could hear nothing but my breathing pattern.

    I¡¯m not sure what I felt but I felt a hand over me. I opened my eyes slightly only to see Luciano was carrying me in his arms.

    I closed my eyes back and heid me on the bed. He turned to leave and I opened my eyes.

    I needed to know what happened and why- why he was bleeding. I saw his nose bleed and I needed to know what happened.

    I strode behind till I got to his room and he was about entering the bathroom.

    He turned to look at me and I swallowed the lump in my throat.

    ¡°Your nosiness will be your doom,¡± he scoffed at me and turned.

 Chapter 19: Shopping

    I held the sponge tightly and washed my back carefully. I heard footsteps so I paused and washed the soap from my eyes.

    Luciano was naked and walked inside the bathroom without a word. I gasped at the sight of him and swallowed hard. Gosh he got a big dick.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± I asked as he took a step closer to me.

    I used my hands to cover my body in a reflex action but that was only stupid of me because he was seeing every other part of my body.

    ¡°What are you doing Luciano?¡±

    ¡°You tell me, what do you think I¡¯m doing?¡±

    His voice got lower and he closed the distance between us. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to say it?¡± he teased as his hands traced my neckline.

    Fuckkkkkk.

    The lump forming in my throat became bigger and I felt the urge. Tension was building in me and my pussy twitched at how nervous I was bing. His hands kept touching my neck and then my corbone. I gasped at his touch but I knew this was wrong. His hands went down to my breast and I shifted back immediately.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    He knew I won¡¯t be able to control myself if I let him do anything.

    He smirked and opened his mouth slightly. ¡°You know you want this and you can¡¯t deny it.¡±

    Yes! Yes I want it but why would I want to do it with my stepbrother.

    He grabbed my arms and yanked me closer to him so our body made contact. ¡°You¡¯re already so wet and you want me inside you. You know it is true.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not true,¡± I responded and swallowed hard.

    He smirked as he traced my nipples slowly.

    ¡°So why are your nipples so hard and why are you breathing this way?¡± he asked and bit my ears gently.

    ¡°oh my god,¡± I said in a whisper when I could no longer control the tension he was building.

    His muscr arms wrapped around me and I could feel a chill sensation on my earlobe. He was licking my ear while simultaneously going lower with his other hand.

    ¡°ept it, he whispered. ¡°ept that you want it so bad.¡±

    I shut my eyes and gasped at the way his hands were making me so vulnerable.

    I could no longer say a word so I gave a nod. There was no point denying it. I wanted him and he just kept doing this thing and now I want him so badly.

    ¡°Good girl,¡± he scoffed and turned me to face him.

    He reached for my lips and I gave in. There was so much tension and he kept kissing and sucking my tongue.

    ¡°Fuck, I want you so much,¡± he said and held my neck so he could get a better ess to my lips.

    I felt his hands trace down my pussy and my mouth slightly opened.

    ¡°Shh Amore, Just give yourself to me¡± he said.

    we continued making out while his fingers caused me to Moan in his mouth.

    Ourghhhh.

    I moaned when I could feel his breath on me. He kept caressing my nipples , leaving me in anticipations.

    ¡°Fuck yes. Yes yes,¡± I moaned.

    He shoved his fingers into my mouth and whispered. ¡°Suck it.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    I did, removing all the moistness from my pussy. ¡°Keep sucking,¡± he said and I gave nod.

    My jaw dropped when I looked down and he was twice his original size.

    ¡°You¡¯re¨C¡± I paused and he looked in my eyes.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he responded. ¡°I¡¯m fucking hard. What are you going to do about that?¡±

    I knelt down and grabbed his dick. A small smirk appeared on his face and I licked the tip for a bit. I began stroking his dick and Luciano shut his eyes and moaned my name.

    I¡¯m not sure what is supposed to keep me going but the way he moaned my name made me want to do more. I took his length in and he grabbed my hair while I had his dick in my mouth.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± he growled. ¡°Yes, keep doing that Tiff. Shit, oh fuck.¡±

    I continued stroking his dick then I sucked on the tip as a way to tease him.

    ¡°I want to fuck you!¡± he announced but it was toote cause I still had his full length in my mouth.

    He shut his eyes as I used my mouth to fill him with pleasure and so much emotion.

    ¡°Ourgh,¡± he growled and kissed me again.

    He pinned me closer to his body so I could feel the hot erection of his dick.

    Of course I felt it and I just wanted him to bend me over and fuck me till¡ª I swallowed the lump when I figured he stopped whatever he was doing.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± I asked when his hands fell off from my breasts.

    ¡°We can¡¯t fuck,¡± he responded tantly and turned on the shower to wash his body.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still bleeding Tiff. I mean, you¡¯re on your period.¡±

    I shook my head. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t fuck. Besides, I want this and-¡±

    ¡°I know you want this but you have to wait.¡±

    I swallowed hard at his response. I had no idea what I was feeling but it felt like rejection.

    ¡°Get dressed for school, I¡¯ll make coffee.¡±

    No! No!!

    I watched him grab a towel to tie and my eyes darted when I saw he was still hard. I was also still wet as fuck so why did he stop??

    I got dressed for school and packed my hair into a sleek bun as I walked toward the car.

    ¡°Can I make a call?¡± I asked. I figured since he was still in a good mood, it wuld be way easier to get what I want.

    ¡°five seconds,¡± he said and slid the phone to me. I dialled my mom¡¯s number and she picked.

    ¡°Mom?¡±

    ¡°Yes Tiff, how are you?¡±

    I shrugged. ¡°Fine. You?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± she responded. ¡°Make sure you stay with Luciano okay?¡±

    ¡°Hi Tiffany.¡±

    It was Zino, my step dad talking.

    ¡°Hi,¡± I responded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you some money okay? Just do what your brother says and-¡±

    The call ended and I slid the phone back to Luciano. I was done hearing them tell me to listen to him.

    The car stopped and I climbed down. I walked to my ss and when I reached my table, my brows raised.

    There was a guy behind me but I knew his face. I know I¡¯ve met him before.

    I swear he looked like the guy I saw in our apartment. I swear he look just like Massimo.

 Chapter 20: Just like Massimo

    The third day with Luciano had me grumbling. I was sick and tired of the routine. When I got back home, I couldn¡¯t go anywhere or even do anything.

    It felt like I was caged and it didn¡¯t feel different from being a prisoner. Luciano walked inside the kitchen when I was trying to make ginger tea.

    ¡°You should reduce your voice when grumbling.¡± he muttered.

    Imagine! Gosh I wish I couldmit murder and be heartless like him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even start,¡± I warned.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing shit, Tiffany. You¡¯re the one grumbling and I don¡¯t even get why.¡±

    ¡°Oh you don¡¯t? I¡¯ll tell you fucking why. I am sick and tired of being here. I want to explore the world. Travel to ces of my interest and not just sit my ass around you.¡±

    Luciano chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so adorable.¡±

    I frowned because he couldn¡¯t be serious. There¡¯s nothing adorable about what I said or how I said it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± I reminded him. ¡°I am so fucking serious. I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so full of fantasies, Tiffany. All of which cant happen.¡±

    I tried to ignore him but I couldn¡¯t. He was getting on my nerves so I held my hands in a fist and breathed out.

    ¡°Do you just enjoy being an ass?¡±

    He looked at me and smirked. ¡°Not really but I¡¯ll tell you what I enjoy.¡±

    I was waiting for his response and he kept smirking. ¡°I enjoy grabbing your ass and feeling you get all moist, dedicate and vulnerable.¡±

    The heck! I wanted to hit him but getting close to him might be hell. I frankly love the way he touches me, the way dips his fingers in my pussy and makes me want to fuck again.

    His lips, his tongue, his hands, damn, I want his dick inside me, fucking me¡­.

    ¡°Huh?¡± I asked with a furrow on my forehead. What the heck was I thinking!

    ¡°Speaking of hard,¡± he continued. ¡°Your nipples are getting hard over there.¡±

    I looked down at my shirt and swallowed hard in embarrassment. He was right and he could see that because I wore a silky singlet that could be seen through.

    ¡°And now you¡¯re making me hard too.¡± Luciano smirked as he clenched his groin.

    I wanted to embrace it but Nah.

    ¡°Get off it,¡± I scowled and turned to get my tea.

    I was expecting him to act differently and maybe let me be but his gaze meant different.

    He stood up and walked toward me. ¡°Your nipples look so good.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long I felt and sucked a real breast.¡±

    The heck? Do they have fake ones?

    ¡°And what does that have to do with me?¡± I asked with a frown.

    ¡°Well, you can change the narrative by letting me suck and finger you. Trust me, I know you want this too.¡±

    His hands reached my hands and he squeezed my hands. ¡°Your period ended three days ago. I am so horny Tiffany. Please let me.¡±

    He closed the distance between us and he reached for my hair. ¡°I want you so badly,¡± he said. ¡°You have no idea.¡±

    I gave a small nod and he quickly locked his lips with mine. I kissed him back and he drew closer to me.

    His hands reached for my singlet and I swallowed hard. ¡°Luci-ah, I don¡¯t think¡­..¡±

    He fondled my breasts from the singlet I was wearing and just when he was about to take off my shirt, there was a knock on the door.

    Pfffff, that was close.

    ¡°Fucking hell,¡± I cussed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check who it is,¡± he said.

    ¡°No,¡± I rebutted. ¡°I¡¯ll get the door.¡±

    I had no idea why I wanted to get the door myself but a part of me hoped it was just going to he a neighbor I could get rid of and return to Luciano.

    He gave a small nod and I walked to the door. I unlocked the bolt and-

    ¡°Heyyy!¡±

    ¡°dys?¡± I asked unbelievably. How on earth did she get the address?

    ¡°Hey,¡± she chuckled. ¡°My instincts were right.¡± She didn¡¯t want for me to invite her in, she just walked in a little.

    ¡°Your instincts?¡± I asked and raised my brow.

    ¡°I live in this same building but just the third floor. I saw your car and I knew I had seen that car in school before. It was just a clear cut case of a right guess and-¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Luciano asked and walked toward the door.

    I tried to stop him froming closer but he already got there.

    ¡°Hey!!¡± dys smiled at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t n for us to meet this way.¡±

    She obviously look so excited. Like she had been dying to enter here. I hoped the excitement would be less visible on her face as it made Luciano very unfriendly.

    ¡°Me neither,¡± he responded coldly. ¡°Maybe you should do this another day.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked nervously. ¡°I want to see inside.¡±

    ¡°I mean you should leave. Now isn¡¯t the right time to-¡±

    dys giggled. She had a slight frown on her face but didn¡¯t let it take over her annoying joyful face.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°But it isn¡¯t wrong to-¡± dys paused and frowned immediately.

    She must have seen how hard Luciano was because the next thing she did was to turn to face me. Her eyes roam around my chest to my red face.

    I became conscious of my swollen lips but I had nothing to do.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re fucking your brother.¡± dys blurted out.

    Shit! Doesn¡¯t she have a mouth filter of something. All my brain coulde up with was to p her bit I didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± I yelled and walked away. ¡°I am not doing anything dirty.¡±

    I knew I was lying and I hope no one noticed. I looked at dys who just shrugged and looked back at Luciano¡¯s grion area for a few minutes.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± she scoffed and walked to the couch.

    She began to stare around as if she was looking for a misced item in the house. I was even thinking of a way to get their mind off when I heard his voice.

    I kno he never says anything normal.

    ¡°What if she was?¡±

    I turned to Luciano and he was sitting on the couch too.

    dys raised her brow trying to understand. ¡°So you guys are fucking?¡±

    ¡°Do you really want an answer?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god,¡± she scoffed. ¡°This is incest and-¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± I blurted. I turned to look at Luciano. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking,¡± he teased and I turned to get a drink for dys.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± I said and excused myself.

    I reached the kitchen and sighed. That was so close. I took the juice and turned some into the ss on the tray.

    I heard mutters but I wasn¡¯t sure who was speaking.

    I listened closely and figured it was dys¡¯ voice.

    ¡°You know we could do some really nasty things right?¡±

    She was flirting with Luciano and I felt a sudden rush of adrenaline.

    I was irritated but I was more embarrassed at how she was trying to get to him.

    I walked back to the sitting room and dys already had her hands-on his leg.

    I cleared my throat and she adjusted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go anywhere,¡± Luciano blurted.

    I turned to look at him. I dropped the ss of juice on the table and swallowed hard.

    I was pissed but I couldn¡¯t let this turn out this way.

    ¡°Please,¡± I started. ¡°I have to get some things. I haven¡¯t gone to the market.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± He asked me.

    ¡°Yes,¡± I responded. ¡°There are a few essential things I need. Just let me go to the market.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you then,¡± he said and stood up.

 Chapter 21: Who came in last?

    I was on my bed with my legs ced on the wall. I couldn¡¯t think of anything to do so I just remained there.

    I found some magazines on the table so I read them but that didn¡¯t stop the boredom.

    It¡¯s been two days and there¡¯s still no change in routine. I am sick and tired of having to do the same things everyday with Luciano.

    There was only one way to get him to do whatever I want and that¡¯s by agreeing to do what he wants.

    Luciano is wired in such a way that he enjoys being respected and honored. I gritted my teeth at the thoughts and paused.

    The fvck!

    ¡°I just have to do this,¡± I muttered to myself. ¡°For the sake of my mental health.¡±

    I was going insane from having a rigid and crazy routine here and I needed to do this.

    I sluggishly got up from the bed and grabbed a dress from the bed. I checked the dress and when I saw that the dress was sort of revealing, I tossed it.

    It wasn¡¯t what I needed so I kept searching for a better dress. I grabbed a T-shirt from the wardrobe and wore it over the biker short I was wearing.

    I didn¡¯t want to wear any dress that would make Luciano lust after me.

    That asshole is a shameless flirt.

    I looked at my reflection in the mirror and when I saw I was covered, I breathed out.

    I opened the door and walked toward the hallway leading to his room. I wasn¡¯t the type to knock so I pushed the door open.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± I called and he quickly pushed something behind him.

    ¡°Hi Amore,¡± he said with a suspicious smile on his face.

    That¡¯s odd!

    I didn¡¯t respond at first cause I needed to figure out what he was hiding. The way he flinched when I came in was suspicious.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± he asked when he saw the detective look I had on.

    ¡°Nothing. Uh-I just wanted to check on you.¡±

    Dang it! I didn¡¯t want to lie that fast. Not with that pleased smile on his face.

    ¡°Aww, look at you being so cute. You miss me right?¡± he chuckled lightly and I just remained calm. ¡°I knew you¡¯de to me,¡± he said so confidently.

    Fucking asshole.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat while thinking of how to say it. ¡°Uh-¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s your shirt this tight?¡± he asked looking at me.

    Oh shit, I didn¡¯t want this to happen.

    ¡°Look Luciano, I am willing to stay with you just like mom said and I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do. I¡¯ll never rebel and I¡¯ll always be obedient.¡±

    He raised his head to me in utmost shock. ¡°Are you being serious right now?¡±

    I gave a small nod. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll no longer give you issues.¡± I added with a smile.

    He stood up and walked closer to me. His face beamed with smiles and I just wondered how such a trivial thing made him so happy.

    ¡°We should celebrate this!¡± he cheered and I followed him to the dining area. He reached for a bottle of whiskey and popped it open.

    ¡°Here you go,¡± he said and handed me a ss.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± I said and brushed my hair out of my face. ¡°I was thinking-¡±

    ¡°Well I¡¯ve been thinking too,¡± he said, interrupting me. ¡°If we weren¡¯t rted, things would have been so much better.¡±

    I swallowed back the lump in my chest and bit my lip. ¡°Luciano can we talk for-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± he said. ¡°I wish we weren¡¯t rted. I wish we weren¡¯t step siblings and whatever the fuck this is.¡±

    I took a sip from the ss of wine and dropped it back.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s drink and have a toast.¡±

    I gave a nod. I took the first ss and gulped the whole content of the ss.

    I shifted my ss to him. ¡°Pour more.¡±

    He did as I asked and before I knew it, I was gulping the the fourth ss of wine.

    I held my mouth for a second and chuckled. I was feeling tipsy but I didn¡¯t want to stop drinking yet.

    ¡°Y- you know¡­ you don¡¯t know,¡± I stuttered and paused. ¡°You don¡¯t-know how¡­ much I want to run away from this house, Luciano.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± He asked and dropped the bottle he was holding. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°You heard me, didn¡¯t you? I want to run- I uh- I want to get the hell out of here. Take me out of here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing that.¡± Luciano said with a smile.

    He seem so gentle and amused. It was as if I was entertaining him with my act and for a reason yet known to me, I love that feeling.

    ¡°But why?¡±

    ¡°Listen, I can¡¯t let you out of this house.¡±

    ¡°You have to tell me why,¡± I dragged.

    ¡°These bad men are outside okay? I feel these men that attacked our house are still out there and I can¡¯t risk it. I can¡¯t risk your life or mine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not risking my life,¡± I scowled. ¡°There¡¯s no danger.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t see it. Obviously not now that you¡¯re drunk.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk!!¡± I yelled. ¡°I need a job okay? I can¡¯t just sit down here and look at your face all day. I need to he useful and I can do that by getting a job!¡±

    ¡°No. Your job is to suck my dick.¡±

    I paused and he took the ss of wine from my hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s your job Tiff. To suck my dick and let me fuck you.¡±

    He took a dee breath and reached for my shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re so sexy and sometimes I can¡¯t help but wish you weren¡¯t my sister. I have ns for us, Tiffany. I want you so much it¡¯s killing me.¡±

    I looked into his eyes and he meant every word he was saying. His hands began tracing my bra while he kissed my neck softly.

    ¡°I want you to get wet when you hear my name.¡±

    ¡°Luciano,¡± I called in an attempt to stop his hands from getting into my bra but he was already there and a small gasp escaped from my lips.

    Knock knock.

    It caused his hands to stop and we looked at each other.

    ¡°Who came inst?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Did youe inst?¡± I asked and we continued looking at ourselves confused.

 Chapter 22: Drunkenly suspicious

    LUCIANO¡¯S POV

    The moment I saw it was dys, a furrow appeared on my forehead.

    This irritating bitch!

    I disliked her so much and I didn¡¯t try to hide it. She looked like a bad influence and I didn¡¯t want her negatively impacting my Tiff.

    Yes, she is mine.

    ¡°Come on,¡± Tiffany¡¯s silvery voice called as she led the girl to the dinning.

    Tiffany was still tipsy but she acted like she had everything under control which was annoying. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I want to see her silly. I want to see hering to me and unable to talk sense.

    Silly and naughty girls turns me on.

    ¡°Here,¡± she told dys and handed her a ss. ¡°I¡¯m kind of d you¡¯re around here. It¡¯s distilled whiskey,mon, have a drink.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Tiff, I love whiskey!¡± dys replied as she took the drink.

    I watched the two girls drink and whisper to themselves. There was something about dys that I irked.

    It probably is her personality or even how she talks but I just dislike her. I didn¡¯t want her making Tiffany to be someone else entirely.

    ¡°A toast to more drinks,¡± Tiffany chuckled and they clinked the sses together.

    Good thing they didn¡¯t break the ss because the force they used was outrageous.

    dys took a sip from her cup and I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. I walked toward where they sat and held Tiffany¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± I ordered.

    ¡°Okay,¡± she responded then paused. ¡°Hold on Luciano, ourgh! You¡¯re hiring me.¡±

    Wtf!

    I took her to the corner and yanked her to the wall.

    ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s no good and I don¡¯t want her around here.¡±

    ¡°But she just came in.¡±

    ¡°I know. I don¡¯t like her around you,¡± I scowled. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it She¡¯s a bad influence Tiff.¡±

    You can say that again. Bad influence.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that.¡± Tiffany muttered with a worried smile.

    ¡°Of course I do. It¡¯s written all over her face. I don¡¯t know if you see it but I do. She¡¯s not a good person and I can feel it.¡±

    I quickly caught he before she fell t faced on the floor. Well, she didn¡¯t mind. She just moved her hair off her face and exhaled.

    ¡°No you can¡¯t. You¡¯re just jealous. You¡¯re jealous that I want to always be around her and I enjoy herpany more than I¡¯ll ever enjoy yours!¡±

    That May be right but¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s not point,¡± I scowled and held her hands.

    She pushed her hands out of my hold and held her hair. ¡°What is wrong with you Luciano?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking out for you,¡± I frowned. ¡°Look, I can help you get rid of her.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Murderer!¡± She yelled. ¡°Tell me, do you enjoy killing?¡±

    I wanted to say yes but that would be a horrible life so I sighed.

    ¡°Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say my name you killer. You want to kill dys Just the way you killed that man. You killed them when we were attacked, you remember?¡±

    I swallowed hard. ¡°Shut up and listen. I killed them because I needed to protect us.¡±

    ¡°You fucking killed them, blooooooood.¡± She added unintelligible.

    ¡°I know! Some people have to die for us to escape. The earlier you understand this the better for us.¡±

    Meh! I wish I did say that.

    The way she red at me made me want to run away but why would I.

    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable,¡± she cussed. ¡°Nobody else is dying.¡± She pointed her small index finger at me.

    ¡°Won¡¯t! Who¡¯s dying?¡± dys asked from behind us and Tiffany flinched.

    Shit! The bitch just don¡¯t get it.

    I turned to look at her and she keptughing while covering her mouth. I could see she was drunk and that angered me more.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Tiffany said too loud. ¡°Common, let¡¯s go.¡±

    She held her hand and they walked away to the living room. I growled at how frustrating it was to get Tiffany to do things. Sometimes I want to chain her to a bed and do sorts of sweet things to her.

    Damn.

    I decided to go to Tiffany¡¯s room and just stay there for a moment. I walked into the room and there was a scowl on my face.

    She had decorated her room and ced some girly things around the room and on the wall.

    I looked around as I touched the drawings on the wall. I got bored of being there so I turned to leave.

    I stopped before I got to the door and decided to go through her things.

    I could know what she¡¯s been up to by checking around.

    A note was under her pillow but it wasn¡¯tpletely hidden so I caught a glimpse of it and went to the bed.

    I reached for the note and opened it. I flipped through the pages.

    She was writing about her days and everything she did.

    It sounded strange to me cause I had no idea Tiffany had some sort of diary where she wrote things about herself and her days.

    I read it till my eyes found the spot where she wrote failed.

    ¡°Failed?¡± I mumbled and flipped the page again. It had the simr writing and failed was still there.

    She had the same word everywhere and it made me frown.

    I had no idea what it meant and that made me curious. It is my responsibility to protect Tiffany at all cost and in order to do so, I must know everything going on with her.

    I dropped the book back on the table and reached for the door. I stormed out in search of Tiffany.

    She had to exin what the hell that is and what she meant by the failedment beside the dates.

    I took quick strides to the living room, and turned to where they sat.

    When I got to the sitting room, Tiffany and dys wereying on the floor.

    They were both drunk and I shut my eyes. I had to be sure Tiffany was safe and that meant monitoring dys to see if she knew anything.

    Did dys know something about the diary in Tiff¡¯s room?

    A furrow appeared on my forehead as I tried to decipher what it could be.

    I turned to the floor and dys bag was there. I picked it up and checked the bag.

    There were so many girly stuff in her bag including her lip gloss, a tampon and a g-string. Just when I thought I had see it all, I attempted to zip the bag back.

    Her phone buzzed and it made me unzip the bag again. I grabbed her phone from the corner of her bag and looked at the screen.

    There was a sign of a notification and I tapped on it.

    ¡®Done?¡¯

    ¡°Huh?¡± I asked with my brows arched.?

    Was dys up to something?

    I swallowed back the lump in my throat and ced her phone back where I saw it.

    I was going to watch her and see if she¡¯s up to anything or if there¡¯s anything suspicious.

 Chapter 23: The passport

    I dropped her bag but a part of me felt the urge to check it again.

    I opened the purse again and when I checked the firstyer, I frowned.

    Hidden in her purse was the passport that Tiffany used me of stealing.

    ¡°Bitch,¡± I cussed and slipped the passport into my pocket.

    I walked closer to the both of them and dragged dys up. She was stinking from too much alcohol and I couldn¡¯t stop her from whining.

    I sighed at the thoughts of things going wrong. If Massimo ever got hold of us, he would do crazy things and I couldn¡¯t afford to let that happen.

    Who was I kidding? Massimo is dead! It could be his fathering back at me but I know I¡­

    ¡®I feel I am crazy¡¯ I thought.

    My once bestie is capable of gruesome murders and a lot of criminal activities. Well, I am too but-

    ¡°Common, let go of me,¡± dys chuckled and turned but I held her hands tighter.

    No time for games.

    ¡°Fun time is over,¡± I said to her as I dragged her out of the apartment.

    ¡°Wait stop! She¡¯s my friend,¡± Tiffany saidughing from where she was.

    I already had enough to worry about in a day and I didn¡¯t want to do anything stupid.

    I pushed the door open and dragged dys out. I locked the door immediately leaving Tiffany inside and putting the keys in my jacket.

    I felt bad for doing that. For locking Tiffany up like a prisoner but I had my reasons.

    I needed to protect her and the only way I could do that is by being cautious.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your fucking door?¡± I asked as we approached the third door in the row.

    ¡°This way,¡± she pointed and I kept walking beside her. ¡°It¡¯s a door though ¨C a very fine door.¡±

    She was already wasted and thest thing I wanted to do was get into conversations with a drunk ass.

    She pressed on the bell and the door opened.

    I held her hands and helped her inside so she wouldn¡¯t slide and fall.

    ¡°You¡¯re so kind,¡± she said and continued smiling sheepishly. ¡°You¡¯re so sexy too.¡±

    She bit her lower lips and I could see the sexy grin that followed.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re sexy enough to fuck me?¡±

    ¡°Well, lets get you inside and give you a ss of water.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need water.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thirsty,¡± I told her. ¡°Its written all over you.¡±

    ¡°Since when did you start reading people?¡± She asked and scratched her hair.

    I didn¡¯t want to talk must so i just rolled my eyes. Damn, it felt so strange doing that.

    The side-eye thing.

    ¡°Since a drunk ass became friends with Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± She chuckled. ¡°Tiffany. I told her how hot you are once.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± I asked and raised my brows.

    ¡°Yea but she brushed it off.¡±

    When we got to the bedroom, I pushed the door open and helped her to the bed.

    She fell to the bed and sighed. ¡°Its been such a long night.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Get some rest and make sure you lock your door.¡±

    I walked away before her drunk ass could say anything but I wasn¡¯t going back yet.

    I needed to make sure I could find anything that could help me.

    I turned to the drawer and opened it. I searched through the drawer but there was nothing else.

    It only had her makeup kit and some annoying girly stuff. I checked again and this time, there was a ton of cash.

    So much cash that she couldn¡¯t have just worked for.

    Suspicious.

    It made me keeps searching. Maybe I could find a gun? Was she part of a gang that robbed people?

    I shook the thoughts out of my head and continued searching.

    I checked the next drawer and there was nothing but books.

    I threw the books to the floor and began searching them one after the other but there was nothing to see.

    After a few minutes of continuously searching for something that could implicate her, I gave up.

    She wasn¡¯t so innocent but there was nothing against her yet.

    I stood up to my feet and reached for the coat on the wall. I checked the pocket and when I was certain I was only wasting my time, I turned to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in so much hurry.¡±

    I turned in the direction of the voice and it was dys.

    She was now dressed in a different clothe. In a night dress that revealed her cleavage and had her thighs on show.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked as she walked closer to me.

    She had this seductive eyes that wouldn¡¯t stop looking into mine and when she got closer to me, she just touched my shoulder.

    ¡°Something I should have done a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°dys you are drunk and-¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Horny as fuck. Wet as fuck and I want you to fuck me dirty till I can no longer breath.¡±

    Yeah! I really want to kill her for real. But nah!

    I turned my face was from her but her hands reached for my trouser and attempted to buckle down my trouser.

    I felt my dick get hard in her hands and she just smiled wickedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so hard, I can¡¯t wait for you to fuck me.¡±

    ¡°You are-¡±

    ¡°Tempting? Common Luciano, I know you want to do this. Do it already, fuck me. Kiss me and treat me like your ve.¡±

    ¡°You are drunk.¡±

    ¡°I had a few drinks, yeah but I know what I¡¯m saying and doing right now. I¡¯m asking you to fuck me real hard because that¡¯s what I¡¯ve always wanted and not because I¡¯m drunk.¡±

    She paused and kissed my neck. Gently, her hands began touching my dick gently till it got me growling.

    For a moment, I just wanted to fuck her. She wanted rough sex and I could do that, obviously.

    She would be a one night stand I would forget about but the thoughts of Tiffany wouldn¡¯t let me go ahead with it. Just when I was rock hard, her face shed in my head and I stopped.

    ¡°Stop!¡± I Didn¡¯t expect to tell.

    ¡°Common Luciano, you don¡¯t get to stop when my pussy is dripping wet for you. Feel it, here,¡± she said and grabbed my hands to trace down her pants.

 Chapter 24: Dripping wet (18+)

    I was hard as fuck but I couldn¡¯t let this happen. Not when Tiffany¡¯s face is all I could see.

    ¡°Get your filthy hands off me,¡± I yikes and pushed her to the side.

    I saw the surprise look on her face and how her jaw dropped when she saw I had just rejected her sexual offer.

    I love the look on her face.

    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to doing anything or getting intimate with anyone who isn¡¯t Tiffany.

    I walked back to our apartment and strutted in the keys in the moment I got back.

    I pushed the door open and locked it behind me.

    ¡°Tiffany?¡±

    ¡°Tiffany???¡± I called louder. There was no response and I turned to look around.

    She was no longer in the spot I left her but she was on the floor a few miles away.

    ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re so wasted,¡± I scoffed as I got closer to where she was.

    I took her am and ces it on my shoulder as I picked her up from the floor.

    She had a small smile on her lips but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m never letting you drink this much again.¡±

    Maybe it was a mistake celebrating this way. I shouldn¡¯t have suggested a drink.

    I carefully carried her to the room and dropped her gently on the bed.

    Her clothes stunk of alcohol and I couldn¡¯t let her go to bed like that. I reached for her dress and too it off.

    I removed her skirt and a lump formed in my throat as I got closer to her being naked.

    I took off her dress till she waspletely naked and I felt the spark in me.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± she whispered as she opened her eyes. ¡°Lie with me.¡±

    She was drunk as hell and I knew it.

    ¡°No,¡± I said. ¡°You should sleep.¡±

    She closed her eyes gently and I couldn¡¯t stop starting at her perfect body.

    I reached for her pant and slid it away. She obliged by raising her legs and at that point, I got hard.

    Seeing her shaved pussy was a turn on and I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of how fucking her would feel.

    ¡°I can¡¯t resist you,¡± I managed to say as I touched her nipples.

    They got hard with one touch and I smiled. I fondled the are and used my tongue to gently lick the tip of her nipples.

    ¡°Ourgh, that feels so good,¡± she said and turned her head to the other side of the bed.

    I kissed her cor bone and gently traced my tongue back to her chest.

    I¡¯ll formed circles while sucking her nipple.

    She moaned and that shit made me want to fuck her real hard.

    ¡°Fuck,¡± she mouthed when I stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t stop Luciano, please fuck me.¡±

    I turned her to face me and kissed her while I used my hands to trace her navel.

    ¡°Yes please- ourgh, please.¡±

    I used my finger to rub her clit and openings and her moist pussy wet my fingers.

    I took my hands out and slipped it into her mouth.

    ¡°How does it taste?¡± I asked her and she chuckled. ¡°Delicious, maybe..¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking wet, it¡¯s driving me crazy.¡±

    ¡°Luciano,¡± her silvery voice called and I looked at her face.

    ¡°I want you so bad.¡±

    I reached her legs and spread them till I could have a perfect view of her fucking pussy.

    I licked the outsides and her moans became frequent.

    I reached for her clit and took one hold at sucking it.

    ¡°Fuck!!¡±

    ¡°You like that?¡± I asked from the middle of her legs.

    ¡°You¡¯re killing me, please-¡± she begged and her voice got lower. ¡°Please Luciano, Do it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re incredibly wet for me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I want you ¨C to fuck me and to make me yours.¡±

    I gave a nod and swallowed hard. I get that, the way she felt. I felt it too. The tension was so high and all I could think of was fucking Tiffany.

    ¡°Me too,¡± I admitted and used my tongue to lick off her insides.

    Her hold on the bed became tighter and I could see the veins on her bodye out as she moaned my name.

    ¡°Fucking do it. Take me like I¡¯m yours and do everything nasty to me. Shove your dick into my mouth and allow me suck you till you cum on my face.¡±

    Shit! She is making me crazy.

    I don¡¯t want to fuck be know because I can¡¯t have her regretting when she is sober. I don¡¯t want her to cry her eyes out that I took advantage of her when she was the one begging me to fuck her.

    ¡°Tiff. Tiffany, stop.¡±

    ¡°Common Luciano, I can feel how hard you are. I want this.¡±

    ¡°I know you do but I can¡¯t. You¡¯re drunk okay?¡±

    ¡°What difference does it make?¡± She asked and rolled her eyes. ¡°Just turn me over and fuck me.¡±

    Turn you over? Damnit! No!

    ¡°It makes a lot of difference,¡± I told her. ¡°You¡¯ll not remember this tomorrow morning and-¡± I paused. ¡°And I want you to remember our first time together.¡±

    I stood up from the bed and lowered to leave a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Get some sleep.¡±

    I turned to leave but she called me.

    ¡°Where are you going, Luciano?¡±

    ¡°To get something.¡±

    I locked the door behind me and sighed. Whatever I was feeling now was worse than a fucking punishment.

    I felt like I was about to explode and for some reasons, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to stop.

    I walked into my room and quickly walked to the drawer.

    I opened thest one and searched for a condom.

    ¡°Here you are,¡± I blurted as I raised the condom.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    My mouth was slightly opened and I kept staring at the pack.

    I was horny as fuck and the thoughts of Tiffany was enough to make me cum.

    Her soft breasts, the way her hands traced my skin and how she moaned my name when my finger went into her.

    The effect she had on me was great and I wasn¡¯t denying it.

    Everything I was caw crumbling at this point and the only thing I could think of was gettingid.

    I took a deep breath and pulled my jacket from my body.

    I could still do something with all the horniness I felt.

 Chapter 25: Fvck that hoe (18+)

    I walked out and for my apartment into the elevator. I pressed the fourth floor and waited.

    When the ws of the elevator opened, I strode out. A little cautious of my erection that was clearly visible against my shorts.

    I reached dys¡¯ door and it was wide open. I had no idea why her door was still open because I asked her to lock it.

    I looked around for anyone walking toward the direction but there was no one. I walked inside and carefully locked the door behind me.

    When I walked inside the sitting room, she was sitting on the floor with her eyes closed.

    I frowned because I couldn¡¯t fantom what was going on.

    I took a step closer and I saw it. She had a dildo stuck into her vagina and she was rubbing her clit simultaneously.

    ¡°Ourgh, fuck.. Yes, ourgh.¡±

    She kept moaning without even noticing my presence.

    Watching her only made my erection begin to hurt. I knew watching her was not a good idea but I loved to see it.

    She used her saliva as a lubricant and continued touching her nipple. I lowered to where she was and reached for her neck.

    ¡°Shhh,¡± I whispered and used my hands to take the dildo.

    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she moaned. She opened her eyes to see me and a grin appeared on her face.

    She kissed me immediately and I kissed her back, tearing her shirt away. Her breast were so sulent and mere touching me caused a sensation in my dick.

    ¡°I knew you¡¯de back,¡± she said and kissed me again.

    I wouldn¡¯t say I was enjoying this but I was horny as fuck.

    I couldn¡¯t do shit with Tiffany no matter how bad I wanted her but dys? I didn¡¯t mind.

    She already asked for it and I was just doing her a favor being here.

    I fondled her nipple hardly and she moaned so loud I suspected she was going to wake the neighbors.

    ¡°Keep quiet,¡± I said and held her mouth.

    I used my hands instead to finger fuck her and she moaned.

    I kissed her so she moaned into my mouth while I used my finger to stroke her insides.

    ¡°Fuck, ourgh!¡±

    ¡°Shhh.¡± I grabbed the dildo that was already wet from her mistress and stuck it in her mouth. She licked off the wetness and I lowered to form circles with the dildo on her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± she said. ¡°Please- please just fuck me.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you should suck a hard dick first,¡± I told her and she hastily took my trouser down.

    She uses her hands to get my dick out and my erection was looking at her face.

    She lowered her neck and began to lick the length of my dick before spitting on my dick.

    She used her hands to carefully rub my balls till my mouth opened in a gasp.

    ¡°Ourgh, fuck. Yes yes, do that again,¡± I said the moment my dick went into her throat.

    I could feel the wetness and I loved how it made me feel.

    I held her hair in tight grip and pushed my dick further to her throat till she was choking.

    I smirked and she began coughing for a moment.

    ¡°You take dicks well,¡± Imended.

    Her face was a bit red as she was surviving the choking but I know she won¡¯t die.

    ¡°Wait till you¡¯re fucking me and you can¡¯t get enough,¡± she said with so much confidence.

    She reached for my trouser and then my pocket. The moment she touched it and tried to collect it, I grabbed my gun from her.

    She was still drunk and I didn¡¯t want to risk it.

    I carried a gun everywhere I went for protection but it wouldn¡¯t matter if anything went wrong here.N?velDrama.Org content.

    I took the gun away from her and kept it in a safer ce.

    ¡°Where is it? Damn it.¡± she asked and kept searching my pocket. When she found the condom she scoffed.

    ¡°Here, I got it.¡±

    I slid it on my dick and adjusted to get her beneath me. I kissed her and sucked her breasts till she was dripping wet.

    ¡°Get up,¡± I ordered and turned her over to face the bed.

    I tore her shirt and slid my dick into her.

    ¡°Ough.¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡± She moaned the moment I got into her.

    My waist moved closer and I began grinding in an attempt to maintain a rhythm.

    I held her hands and continued fucking her with her face down.

    ¡°Ourgh, shit. Fuck, I¡¯m going to fall.¡±

    Of course she was going to fall because I was fucking her rough and I didn¡¯t care howfortable she was.

    I could feel the pleasure from seeing her growl and that made me feel content.

    Her moans were music to me and the more she moaned, the more I fucked her hard.

    I turned her to the wall and pushed her butt toward me.

    I pped her and started fucking her from behind till she was screaming and her hair was scattered.

    ¡°Oh my god, fuck!¡±

    ¡°Fucking keep quiet,¡± I ordered as I pressed her breast.

    She was panting hard by the time I stopped and I just held her cheek so tight.

    I kissed her forcefully and used my dick to push her legs apart.

    ¡°Ourgh- I¡¯m cuming!¡±

    I watched her tremble and her eyes roll in one single grind.

    Gasps escaped her mouth and at that moment, I felt it too. I was cuming, man.

    We both stopped and continued panting hard while recovering from the session we just had.

    ¡°That was so good,¡± she said from the floor but I didn¡¯t respond.

    I was able to fuck her because I imagined it was Tiffany.

    I wore my trouser well and headed out to the elevator.

    When I got there, I paused and waited for the person toe out first.

    The ws of the elevator opened and fucking hell.

    It was Massimo.

    He didn¡¯t look at me and that made me confused. How the hell was he-

    I walked into the elevator and watched him walk away.

    Massimo is dead! I know it!

 Chapter 26: I like her

    Iid on the bed with my leg crossed on the other.

    Random thoughts of how things were going shed in my eyes and I felt so unfulfilled.

    The emptiness filled me and made me nauseated but I ignored how I was feeling and continued staring at the ceiling.

    I just noticed how different the pattern of the ceiling was. I ordinarily wouldn¡¯t pay attention to things like this. Boredom!

    When I got tired of thinking of how discontented I was, I sighed.

    Father always said I could be whatever I wanted if I took away the emotions. It made sense for a while till it no longer did. I am human! It hurts!! I should be able to know what I want to and not what he feel I should want!!!

    Removing the emotions meant removing the passion and what was music without passion.

    ¡®Odio tutto!¡¯ I groaned ¡®Yes! I hate everything¡¯

    A small smile crept on my lips as I thought of my life as a musician. It came with so much freedom that I wanted.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I cussed when I looked beside me and saw the time.

    I sprawled to my feet and walked to the bathroom. I got under the shower immediately and began bathing when my hands touched my stomach.

    The scar was still there and the memory came alive each time I touched it.

    I got the scar from a bullet wound five years ago. I was foundying on the floor and rushed to the hospital but the details were kept from my records.

    What really happened was that I got into a gun fight with my best friend, Massimo.

    Worse? He died!

    The bullet wound only caused me to get angrier whenever I thought of the incident.

    I turned off the shower and took a deep breath. I cleaned off the water from my body and used the towel to clean off the wet strands of my hair.

    I got dressed in a T-shirt and sighed when I figured there was no sign of Tiffany yet. She must still be on her bed and we don¡¯t have that much time.

    I walked to her room next and knocked on her door before pushing it open.

    It wasn¡¯t a habit I always did but I just did it. Tiffany owed it to me to call me a gentle man this time. I wasn¡¯t being the jerk she always called me to be.

    I pushed the door open and paused.

    ¡°Tiff,¡± I called as I stepped inside. She waited a moment and she soon realized it was me calling her.

    She turned her face away and used the nket to cover herself. She covered herselfpletely with no sign of her.

    ¡°Go away,¡± she blurted.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat and walked closer to the bed. Her bed was a big sized bed made avable for her in case she wanted to roll and fall the fuck away.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere with you,¡± she said. ¡°Not everytime, Luciano. I¡¯m sick and tired.¡±

    I raised my brow trying to understand if she was still drunk or something.

    She was probably having azy morning but thest thing I wanted was to deal with that this morning.

    When I reached her, I paused. She was having a bad morning but that¡¯s cause she was drinking.

    Part of my fault though.

    She continued covering her face with the nket and I just stood there. I didn¡¯t say anything to her because I couldn¡¯t afford to get into an argument with Tiffany when she was experiencing a hungover.

    ¡°So go away,¡± she continued. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ss too.¡±

    ¡°At least have a bath,¡± I blurted.

    I just remembered she didn¡¯t have her bathst night and that meant she¡¯d still be stinking from the smell of alcohol.

    ¡°Get up,¡± I said and offered her my hand.

    She wriggled her legs and frowned but she didn¡¯t resist when I reached out to her and helped her up.

    I took off her clothes but this was our of care and not because I was some horny bastard.

    I swallowed back and helped her get out of the clothes then carried her to the bathtub.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± she scoffed when I put her in the bathtub. ¡°The water is fucking cold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll make it warm.¡±

    She growled and then gave a small nod. I reached for her sponge and gently washed her back.

    I moved in circles, I could tell she was gettingfortable with my touch on her body.

    I rinsed the soap off her back and washed her again, this time gently so the soap wouldn¡¯t ssh all over.

    ¡°You¡¯re doing it right,¡± she said and I sneered.

    Never in my existence did I think i¡¯d do this and feel at ease doing it for her.

    I grabbed the towel hanging by the aide and tossed it to her. ¡°Get cleaned up.¡±

    She sluggishly got out of the bathroom and walked back to her room. I stood behind her, with my hands still wet from the water ssh and all.

    ¡°Need help?¡±

    ¡°I can wear my pants unless you really want to help.¡±

    That sounded nice but I will pass.

    ¡°Get dressed immediately,¡± I said brushing off what she said. ¡°I¡¯ll dress you up if you dy me.¡±

    I turned to leave but I paused and looked back. ¡°What?¡±

    She didn¡¯t respond, instead she rolled her eyes and turned to the wardrobe to select a dress.

    I walked out and got my stuff arranged. I grabbed the car keys and waited for her outside.

    She was dying but I wasn¡¯t getting mad. I was just running out of patience and that irritated me.

    ¡°Fucking hell, Tiffany,¡± I cussed. ¡°Where the hell are you?¡±

    It took a few more minutes before I heard footstepsing from the door and when I turned, it was her.

    ¡°Get in the car,¡± I ordered with a hoarse voice and pulled the car door open. I had a few minutes left till we werete and I wanted to beat that.

    I slid inside the door and she joined me in the passenger seat. ¡°Luciano,¡± she called and paused. ¡°Luciano look at me.¡±

    What the fuck should I?

    Does she even know she is in danger for being my step sibling? Does she know she is in danger to have me around? Does she know she is in danger because I love her?

 Chapter 27: Too much

    Sometimes I wondered if Tiffany ever took her time to look at her reflection in the mirror.

    She was perfect and I was beginning to see it with each day that passed.

    Everything about her face was in proper structure and she would never need a surgery to get anything right.

    The only thing I hated about her face was the way she was looking at me now.

    She made it seem like I was doing something wrong and I needed redemption.

    My life would always need remeption.

    There was something about the way she looked at me that made me scowl whenever I was responding to her.

    This time, she looked concerned but I had no idea why.

    I wasn¡¯t a jerk back there and I didn¡¯t even feel any adrenaline rush when I was helping her into the bathtub. Was there anyway I misbehaved? I was sure I didn¡¯t.

    I was wondering though, does she remember anything from that night?

    I knew she would say something if she remembered so I brushed the thought off and just focused on the road.

    ¡°Luciano.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond to Tiffany calling my name. All I did was turn on the ignition and fastened my seatbelt.

    I floored my foot and sped off in split seconds.

    I was going to take the shortest route so I could beat traffic and get to school fast.

    She kept looking at me but I ignored her look and acted like I didn¡¯t see her.

    ¡°Luciano, I said-¡±

    ¡°Can you just shut up and be calm?¡± I tantly said and continued driving.

    Silence fell and nobody said any word again. I had no idea what she wanted to say but I needed to think straight.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t,¡± she finally said and I looked at her.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you like this,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ve never been this way and I¡¯m just wondering what the hell is wrong with you.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond and she just kept bbing about how important it was to be in a good frame while driving.

    ¡°You could get us killed if you don¡¯t rx and tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Oh! So she was afraid to die.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who should rx,¡± I told her.

    ¡°But-¡±

    ¡°Mind YOUR business Tiffany!!¡±

    She flinched at the way I yelled and I felt bad for a second. I didn¡¯t mean to react that way or yell at her but she wouldn¡¯t stop being meddlesome.

    I remembered Massimo and scoffed. I needed to think straight but she wasn¡¯t giving me the space to do so.

    He died! He died because of me!

    ¡°Three years ago,¡± I blurted. ¡°My business okay? And he knew I killed him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Tiffany said and swallowed back. ¡°Who did you kill?¡±

    I took a deep breath without saying anything. I had no idea how to say it or even let her what was going on.

    I wanted to figure out everything my own way and didn¡¯t want her bothered.

    That was the main reason I love staying alone. I hate exining myself.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said and swallowed hard.

    I looked at her but her eyes didn¡¯t look like they were sad or shit.

    ¡°At least, I¡¯m happy,¡± Tiffany said. ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you miserable.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    She moved closer so she could easily touch me and stretched to touch my face.

    ¡°You heard me Luciano. I¡¯m so happy to see you miserable and I hope you don¡¯t recover.¡±

    She smiled and when the car came to a halt, she gently opened the door.

    ¡°I hope you never recover,¡± she said and open the door.

    I had no idea what to feel but I felt a wave of disappointment flush over me. It was crazy how Tiffany was making me feel this way.

    Just when I thought I had someone who care or at least acted like they cared, it all crushed to nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ll also share my pain,¡± I told her and she mmed the door.

    ¡°Fucking hell!¡± I yelled and hit my hands on the steering wheel. I took a deep breath but nothing was working.

    I looked at my reflection from the side mirror and I looked a mess. I was looking like I had the hungover when I wasn¡¯t even the one who got drunk in the first ce.

    Everything seemed to be difficult toprehend but I knew i¡¯d get over the whole shitty thing.

    * * * *

    AFTER CLASS/ BACK TO THE APARTMENT

    Moments like this were best had in private because it could be embarrassing to have a breakdown.

    I walked around the building trying to calm myself but it wasn¡¯t working.

    I leaned on the wall and waited for a moment before I checked for my pocket for my cell phone.

    I didn¡¯t see it at first till I checker my back pocket and my phone was sitting right there. I sighed and I picked up my phone.

    I looked at the screen with a furrow on my forehead and dialed my dad¡¯s number.

    Ring!

    Ring!!

    Ring!!!

    I never called unless it was Important and right now, it was very important.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    I waited for the call to connect but it just kept ringing. It rang and I kept listening till it beeped and ended.

    I tried again, this time with a scowl that showed I was getting frustrated.

    This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve gotten this way but it¡¯s the first in a long while that I¡¯ve felt the strong urge to get my shit figured.

    I looked at the screen to see if the call had connected but it hadn¡¯t.

    I ran my hand through my hair and scoffed. ¡°Common Dad, pick up already.¡±

    ¡°Pick up, man. I fucking need you to pick this call!¡±

    ¡°Ourgh!¡± I growled. ¡°Fucking pick your call!¡±

    I listened to the call ring but it went to voicemail and that made me growl. I kept trying till the fifth time and when he didn¡¯t pick, I tossed the phone away.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    I could feel my chest physically squeezing and more than anything, I hated that I couldn¡¯t handle that one pain.

    This wan both pain and anger mixed together and the result was a hot year dangling on my eysh.

    I took a deep breath and sniffed in an attempt to stop the tears.

    This is too much!

    Please drop your review and give me a follow.

 Chapter 28: Only useless men cry

    Despite trying to hold back the tear drop, it fell down.

    I wiped off my eyes immediately. I was breaking down and I needed my father but he wasn¡¯t anywhere near me to help me get through this. Well, it wasn¡¯t as if he had ever being around to be for me.

    All I could think of was his voice telling me ¡®men don¡¯t cry.

    ¡°Only useless men cry, Luciano.¡±

    That¡¯s what he¡¯d always say and that made me unable to lower my walls and cry. Something deep down was letting me know that I was gradually going useless but I can¡¯t let that happen.

    I checked the phone onest time but there was still no call or response from him.

    I turned the phone off and I checked my pocket but it was empty ¨C

    ¡°fuck!¡± I panicked.

    I quickly began searching around for my gun and my heartbeat increased.

    I need that Fvcking gun!

    There was no way I would feel safe without my gun and now it was missing, all I could think of was where to search for it.

    ¡°Where the fuck are you?¡± I asked as I searched my jacket for the gun. ¡°Shit.¡±

    My heart raced faster and all the bad images shed in my eyes. I quickly ran out, in an attempt to search for my gun.

    I stormed out and quickly strutted my keys into the lock when I got to my car.

    I was being paranoid and that was making goosebumps float on my skin.

    The moment I opened the door, I began searching beneath the seats and even beside the gear box.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    I finally found the gun in the glove box and I sighed in relief. I held my chest and listened to my heartbeat be normal again.

    d that I finally found the gun, I ced it back in the glove box and climbed out of the car.

    I checked my wrist watch and realized Tiffany may be asleep already.

    I actually wanted her to be asleep so I could sit beside her and watch her. It was a way to calm my nerves and I found out about it when I watched her sleep for the first time.

    An image of her sleeping on her bed with her skin popping filled my head. She usually wore revealing clothes to bed and I would neverprehend why.

    I once asked her and she said she feltfortable in them. They were beautiful on her but it also made her sexy and makes me want to fuck her.

    Shit!

    A lump formed in my throat as I remembered the sex with dys. I cringed hard at the shback but I guess i¡¯d always remember it now.

    I wouldn¡¯t say I regret fucking her but more than anything, I wish I didn¡¯t have to fuck her.

    I¡¯d do anything to have Tiffany but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do anything.

    ¡°Fuck it,¡± I scoffed and shook the thoughts of dys off my head.

    I walked back inside the house and walked to the elevator. I pressed the buttons and when the door opened, I frowned.

    dys was standing right there and a wicked smile crept on her lips when she saw me.

    I don¡¯t know if its because I dislike her so much but she looked awful to me.

    It was crazy because I know if this was anyone else, they¡¯d do anything to have her and fuck her the way I did but I- I just dislike her a lot and it has turned every good attribute of hers to awful ones.

    ¡°Look who we have here,¡± she smirked as I walked into the elevator.

    I stood beside her but maintained some sort of space between us. I couldn¡¯t stand being in the same space with her and definitely not at such close range.

    ¡°You¡¯re ignoring me now?¡± She asked when I didn¡¯t respond to her the first time.

    I stood there waiting to get to my fucking destination. I¡¯d do anything to go faster and not have to deal with a talkative asshole.

    ¡°Fine,¡± she scoffed. ¡°You can ignore me all you want but what you¡¯re doing to Tiffany is wrong.¡±

    I turned to look at her face at the mention of Tiffany and when she noticed she had my attention, she gave a small nod.

    ¡°Stop locking her inside while you¡¯re out. She¡¯s not a fucking prisoner and you don¡¯t have the right to do so.¡±

    The fvck! Who the hell was she to tell me what I should do to my Tiff?!

    ¡°Mind your fucking business,¡± I shunned not wanting to hear any more word.

    ¡°After I call the cops, right?¡± She raised her brows.

    Fear! Rage!!

    Was all I felt as I tried to be good. My blood was boiling and I want to kill her. I want to silence her forever and make sure she never speak again.

    Killing her and making it looking like an ident, suicide, or mistake felt like a good idea but Tiffany would be made at me.

    ¡°Stop it.¡± I said a bit calm.

    ¡°Why? You know I¡¯m saying the damn truth and you¡¯re the one just treating her like a fucking dog and-¡±

    I turned to her and pushed her to the wall. I held her neck and swallowed the lump that was making it way to my throat. ¡°Shut the fuck up bitch.¡±

    She had a smile instead, and bit her lip looking at me.

    I had no idea if roughness turned her on but I wasn¡¯t in for that shit.

    I removed my hands from her neck and stepped back.

    ¡°You¡¯ll never talk about Tiffany like that.¡±

    She coughed and looked at me seductively.

    ¡°Never,¡± I reminded her.

    With that, the elevator opened and I walked out. She stepped out right behind me too and I could tell she was about to say something.

    Just as I expected, she called my name.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you a visit, Luciano.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond to her. I wasn¡¯t about to exchange words with someone who was a fucking thorn in my flesh.

    ¡°I picked the passport,¡± she continued when she saw I wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her.

    I paused and did a 360 turn to face her. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You heard me. I picked the passport.¡±

    ¡°Look,¡± I said and stretched my hands out in a reflex action. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go missing. I- don¡¯t want that dys.¡±

    ¡°Well guess what? I want that and I¡¯ll go missing for you.¡±

    She walked away and I just paused. I had no idea what to do.

    ¡°Wait,¡± I called again but she didn¡¯t stop walking. Instead her silvery voice squealed from afar.

    ¡°Stronzo,¡± she cussed and i swallowed hard.

    What the heck? That bitch cussed at me in Italiano!

 Chapter 29: Ever being too wet?

    Another day abother emptiness!     I couldn¡¯t help but randomly remember him. My father and why the hell he wasn¡¯t taking my calls.

    I¡¯m just being concerned cause a part of me needs to confirm he¡¯s safe.

    I know he¡¯s okay though. The notification of an alert sent to my phone made me aware of that.

    He sent some money into my ount but wouldn¡¯t pick up his goddamn phone. He wouldn¡¯t want to know if I was still well or in Coma. He wouldn¡¯t want to know how I was feeling or if I needed his help with something.

    I scoffed at the thoughts and decided to try again.

    Maybe he was busy at that time and couldn¡¯t respond to the calls. I dialed his number and set the phone on my ear as I listened to the phone ring.     I breathed out when the call disconnected. It was a badwork server, I assumed.

    ¡®You have reached me, you know what to do¡¯ That damn recorded voice said.

    I tried for the second time and when the call didn¡¯t connect, I slipped the phone back into my pocket.

    I walked inside the house and sat on the couch. I tried ying a game on my phone and even grabbed the game pad but I couldn¡¯t.

    It didn¡¯t make sense to y the game all by myself and it wasn¡¯t any fun. I sighed at how frustrating this was and stood up.

    I walked straight to the kitchte. I grabbed a ss of water and gulped it cause I was dehydrated and in need of liquid.

    I checked the drink rack and saw I was running out of alcohol. Thanks to Tiffany and dys who drank up the Boyle¡¯s of Whiskey and Martini left.

    At the thought of Tiffany, I looked around. She wasn¡¯t in the sitting room or the dinning so I suspected she¡¯d be in her room.

    I decided to check up on her and too the stairs.

    I got to her door and pushed it gently. She was so sensitive and turned to the door immediately.

    When she saw me, she tighter her face and raised her brows. More like, she was about to ask me what I wanted from her.

    I knew this because Tiffany wasn¡¯t a hard course. She was so easy to read and although she caused me to have sleepless nights, I didn¡¯t mind having those.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked when she wouldn¡¯t stop staring at me.

    ¡°Why ain¡¯t you dead?¡±

    I frowned at her outburst but I soon realized what was going on.

    I walked in without knocking and she was getting dressed.

    ¡°Oh,¡± I mouthed and paused. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

    ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t,¡± she blurted and rolled her eyes.

    I stood there and a smile tugged on my lips. ¡°I¡¯m serious Tiff. I didn¡¯t want-¡± Iughed before I could finish my statement and now there was no way i¡¯d exin that I am really serious.

    ¡°Fucking hell,¡± she said with an undertone.

    I watched her slid her handprint the hands of the too and then dragged it down from her head till it sat on her bust and she sighed.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    The images of her naked began trooping in my head. I couldn¡¯t help it, that night was the hottest and one I wouldn¡¯t forget in such a hurry.

    She was drunk and willing, she had her legs opened to me and the lust from her pussy made me swallow hard.

    I was going crazy from how she had such effects on me that I had to go back to fuck dys.

    dys.

    At the thought of her, my facial expression changed. I still had that cringe reaction whenever I remembered it.

    Tiffany turned to see me staring at her and a flush of embarrassment coursed through her.

    I could tell what it was because I¡¯ve known her and her cheeks only be this way when she¡¯s excited or embarrassed.

    She was definitely not excited so I could tell it was embarrassment.

    ¡°Tiff,¡± I called and she looked away.

    ¡°What happened that day was-¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± she hastily said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I know exactly how it makes you feel.¡±

    ¡°No no,¡± I said back. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lie about fucking you.¡±

    She paused and looked at me. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Tiffany you were drunk okay? You were literally wasted.¡±

    ¡°I know that but I also know you had sex with me.¡±

    ¡°You have to listen to me,¡± I told her an puffed out air. ¡°You were wasted that night and there was no way I would take advantage of you.¡±

    ¡°But- you were hard. I know cause I asked you to fuck me.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t. I knew it was the alcohol and you¡¯d me it on the alcohol so yeah. I didn¡¯t touch you Tiffany. I helped you to your bed and changed your damn clothes. You stank that night.¡±

    Her jaw dropped and her mouth slightly opened. I knew she wouldn¡¯t believe it but I was d to have this conversation right now.

    ¡°So what happened?¡± She asked looking back at me.

    ¡°Nothing. I got you to bed and I went to my room.¡±

    I paused because I was being careful not to give out too much information. She didn¡¯t need to know unnecessary information too.

    ¡°And you? What did you do?¡± I could see the way her eyes popped like a little kitten and I just sniffed.

    There was no way on earth that I was going to tell her fucked her friend. I was already disgusted by the memories and I wouldn¡¯t want that to keep torturing me.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± she insisted.

    ¡°Well I returned to my room, grabbed a lotion and fucked myself. I stroked my dick till I had cum spilling everywhere.¡±

    She gave a small nod as if the information was too much for her.

    ¡°What about you?¡± I asked and stepped closer.

    ¡°What about me?¡± She asked back.

    ¡°Tell me about your sex life,¡± I said. ¡°Has anyone made you wet without fucking you?¡±

    My voice was now lower than usual and I could see the way her their gulped.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± I asked again. ¡°Has anyone?¡±

    She turned her face away.

 Chapter 30: Cum for me, Amore

    TIFFANY¡¯S POV

    I had to turn my face away cause I couldn¡¯t bring myself to look him in the eyes.

    Did he really want to know that? It was the simplest question I¡¯ve ever been asked.

    I felt the urge to tell him yes and tell him he¡¯s the only one who has had such effect on me. The only one who has made me wet without fucking me.

    I could easily say that but I didn¡¯t. Instead, I stood up and walked past him.

    ¡°I am hungry, I¡¯ll make something.¡± I said as I walked away.

    I took a deep breath as I walked away from his presence but I knew he would follow me.

    I wasn¡¯t wrong because as I walked into the kitchen, he followed and leaned on the wall.

    ¡°Ain¡¯t you tired of that yet?¡± He asked pointing to the cereal I was holding.

    ¡°No.¡± I turned my attention back to the te and poured some. ¡°Not when it¡¯s the easiest meal over here.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± he said. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you make for me too?¡±

    ¡°You can help yourself,¡± I blurted and turned away.

    ¡°Selfish bitch.¡±

    ¡°Call me anything,¡± I said rolling my eyes. I walked over to the couch and sat there.

    I barely stayed in the sitting room cause my room was the mostfortable ce for me.

    He joined me on the couch and rolled his eyes. ¡°Fucking selfish.¡±

    He stretched and tried to grab my te and I moved away just quickly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll never get it,¡± I moved and smirked but my victory was short-lived cause he used his left hand to grab it and now I was frowning.

    ¡°Give it back!¡± I yelled.

    ¡°Get it if you can,¡± he muttered and I reached to get it but only ended up rolling on him.

    He shifted and I moved with him.

    I was suddenly panting but that wasn¡¯t because of the stupid fight. It was because I was now on top of him.

    I could feel it- his hard dick just directly under his pants. Something in me want to get up as it felt sweetly-wrong. But another part of me wanted to remain.

    I tried to move away but he stopped me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave.¡±

    I swallowed hard. This wasn¡¯t a good idea because I was horny as fuck but I couldn¡¯t do this- not with my step brother.

    He looked at my face and he seemed to get the message.

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you to have sex with me,¡± he said. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t ask either.

    I gave a small nod and I felt that tickle in my vein. ¡± okay,¡± I whispered and he leaned closer for our lips to connect.

    I let him kiss me and my eyes shut while imagining all the things that could have been.

    I moaned into his mouth and he held my butt as I sat on him.

    ¡°Be a good girl and do it,¡± he muttered and I raised myself gently towards his dick and grinded him.

    He was still wearing his trouser but I could feel his erection and how badly his dick wanted to get out.

    I closed my eyes and continued feeling the sensation while my pussy begged for me to do something.

    It needed the friction but that was too dangerous and off the book for me.

    ¡°You¡¯re so sexy, Tiff,¡± he groaned as I kept grinding him.

    I leaned closer to him and he kissed my neck, sending some sort of signal to my body.N?velDrama.Org content.

    The moment he did that, I lost it and my mouth slightly opened. ¡°Ourgh,¡± I moaned as he kissed me and his hands traced to my chest.

    He made some circles before pressing hard on my nipple and that send a bump to my inners.

    He rolled over me and having him on top me was the sexiest thing ever.

    He licked off the cereal that poured on my throat and licked the tip of my nipples.

    Everything about his touch was amazing and I couldn¡¯t deny it. I bit my lip while trying to contain all that explosion froming out.

    He was so good with the way his tongue caused my skin to itch for him.

    His hands kept tracing delicate part of my body and his tongue followed with a line making wet sensations.

    I moaned at each though, making him know how much he was good at this.

    He knew every spot on my body and how to make the tremble. Just when I couldn¡¯t hold it again I moaned and reached for his belt.

    I needed him inside me. That was the only spot that craved his touch more than ever. I wanted him to fuck me and also make love to me.

    It was all too much to contain and as I reached for his belt, his hands held me. He kissed my hands and whispered some words.

    ¡°Fuck,¡± I moaned. ¡°I want you so bad Luciano.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± he responded. ¡°I want you too.¡±

    ¡°Then fuck me, make me yours and-¡±

    ¡°Shh,¡± he said and silenced me with a kiss. ¡°We can¡¯t fuck, Tiff.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m so horny and I¡¯m going to go crazy if you don¡¯t.¡±

    I feel like I should just risk it all. Once won¡¯t kill me!

    ¡°Well I know a remedy for that,¡± he whispered to my ear and licked the line of my ear.

    He raised me so I could be a little forward and he slid my pant to the side.

    His fingers traced my entrance and my mouth slightly opened while anticipating what he had in store for me.

    His fingers found his way inside and before I knew it, I was moaning so loud.

    ¡°Easy,¡± he said and kept going in circles.

    I licked my lips and opened my eyes but- ¡°ourgj! Right there, fuck.¡±

    ¡°Tell me when,¡± he said and paused.

    He added another finger and I could feel the full width cover up my pussy wall.

    My eyes remained shut and I could feel iting ¨C I was cumming.

    ¡°I¡¯m cumming!¡± I announced and he continued stroking my clit.

    He ced soft kisses on my pelvic and down to my inner thighs. The butterflies in my belly exploded when I felt something warm.

    His tongue.

    ¡°Cum, baby you deserve to.¡± Luciano cooed ¡°Let out that juice, you deserve it, Amore¡±

    With his voice speaking to me and his hands deep in my pussy, I came and he smiled.

    ¡°Oh my-¡± I said and breathed out.

 Chapter 31: Brain freeze

    Last night was epic! I couldn¡¯t get it off my mind and at the same time, I can¡¯t decide if I should be ashamed or fulfilled.

    The sensation of the cold water on my skin made me open my mouth slightly.

    I stood under the shower and used my hands to trace my body.

    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to stop smiling at the memories of Luciano¡¯s touch.

    It was crazy- the tension, the adrenaline rush and everything that our body felt the moment our skins touched.

    A knock on the door made me turn.

    I quickly washed off the soap from my eyes and used the water to rinse my face.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Luciano announced after he knocked.

    I heaved and washed off the soap from my face then grabbed a towel.

    I dried my face and then the furrow appeared in my face. It was shocking that he knocked. Luciano never knocks.

    That douchebag jush bash in and stare like he never used a door in his life.

    I tied the towel on my chest and opened the door. I stepped out with the wet strands of my hair dripping to my back.

    He was no longer there. I swallowed the lump in my throat when I looked down and saw it.

    My passport was on the bed.

    ¡°Fucking asshole,¡± I cussed under my breath. A flush of embarrassment coursed through me and I couldn¡¯t help but think of it.

    Was he letting me have it because he fingered me?

    The though of it made me feel irritated and I just felt like throwing things.

    It didn¡¯t feel good to feel this way. I looked around and my door was slightly opened.

    It couldn¡¯t have been all in my head. Luciano was in here and he dropped the passport on my bed before leaving.

    I reached for my cell phone immediately. I needed to call him and ask him what the hell this was about.

    I didn¡¯t want him bossing me around and making me feel like some sex toy who got things in exchange.

    The moment I found his number and tried to dial it, my phone pinged.

    ¡°Speak of the fvcking devil,¡± I blurted.

    It was a text from Luciano and I tapped on it.

    ¡®I¡¯ll kill you and your mom if you ever try to run.¡¯

    The lump formed in my throat again and I felt more embarrassed than ever.

    I returned my stare to the phone and continued reading the rest of the text.

    ¡°Get dressed in something simple and modest,¡± I read out loud and rolled my eyes.

    I tossed my phone away and puffed out air in order to keep myself calm.

    I was already boiling in anger. There was no fucking way i¡¯d let Luciano dictate what I do.

    I turned to my wardrobe and searched for the exact opposite of what he ordered.

    I found a slutty gown and gave a small nod as I checked it out.

    It was a body con ck gown with a back and an opening in the front.

    I lowered my stance to the floor and checked under my bed for the sandals I wore the previous day.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I squeaked when I tried to reach it.

    I finally grabbed it and got dressed. I packed my hair in a high bun so my clothe could be visible enough.

    I was going to get on Luciano¡¯s nerve till he boiled inside and turned red.

    I applied gloss on my lips and stormed out of the room.

    I took hastened steps because I wanted to get Luciano angry.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to say it.¡±

    ¡°Enough of that,¡± Luciano¡¯s hoarse voice responded.

    I paused when I saw dys and Luciano discussing.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I muttered and they turned their attention to him.

    ¡°Tiffany!¡± dys cheered and I gave a small smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are- what are you guys talking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± she brushed off. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry I couldn¡¯te around since. I¡¯ve been very busy with work and uh- a few things.¡±

    I gave a nod. ¡°Its fine.¡±

    ¡°I got you something!¡± dys echoed and turned to grab the vase.

    A genuine smile tugged on my lips as she handed the artificial flower in a vase to me.

    ¡°Pretty flowers for a pretty Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°This is so sweet. Thank you very much, dys. I love it.¡± I walked to the side and ced it by the window.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    I didn¡¯t know so much about flowers but I definitely knew that itplimented the beauty of a ce.

    ¡°Well I¡¯m d you do,¡± she responded.

    ¡°You should leave now,¡± Luciano told her. ¡°I am on my way out.¡±

    I turned to look at Luciano and how rude he sounded.

    ¡°No,¡± I defended. ¡°dys can join us. Its an outing and it will be fun if we all do this. I mean she¡¯s already dressed and-¡± I paused when I realized I was the only person wearing an outfit that exposes too much.

    ¡°You should change that dress,¡± Luciano said. ¡°I asked you not to wear this.¡±

    How offensive! He doesn¡¯t have to tell me what to wear and what to do!

    ¡°That¡¯s the thing with you,¡± I red. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me what to wear okay? Its my life, my body and I should have a say in what I want.¡±

    I rubbed my palms on my dress and I faked a smile. Something in me want to change the dress but I felt too stubborn to do it. Infact, I was contemting on changing it but I was so unsure.

    I had no idea on what to do and my gaze fixed on dys who just stare back. I opened my mouth as I thought about what to say but¡­.

    ¡°Tiffany is right,¡± dys chirped. ¡°It¡¯s her body and- she is a strong woman¡±

    Luciano scoffed and I could see it in his face that he hated my dress.

    He grabbed his keys in a chatter and turned to the car.

    I gave a small nod at dys and we joined him in the car. It was a silent ride although Luciano threw scornful stares here and there.

    We walked into the building to grab ice cream and I ticked the menu. ¡°Vani vor, please.¡±

    Thedy gave a small nod at my order and I turned around to catch a nce at the environment.

    I felt the goosebumps on my body and for a moment I began to regret.

    I should have worn something else bit I didn¡¯t and now I was feeling cold.

    ¡°Come over here!¡± dys voice called. ¡°I¡¯ve got some stories to share.¡±

    I looked at Luciano and he looked at me too. He turned his face away and I gave dys a small smile.

    Of course I wanted to hear her stories. At least it would ease me from the freezing feeling!

    Damn! My brain is freezing!!

 Chapter 32:: Want to see me kill?

    Luciano looked like he wasn¡¯t enjoying his day but I knew why. He hated dy for sure I don¡¯t want to know why.

    He probably wanted us to go alone but since dys joined us, he feels irritated.

    I¡¯d never understand why he acts this way around her and never hides the scornful brims that forms on his face when she talks.

    ¡°Are you ready for the stories?¡±

    I chuckled. ¡°Yeah, tell me about them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had a near death experience while hiking.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god,¡± I responded and my jaw dropped. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Man, I went hiking and I fell. I swear to you that I saw my life sh before my eyes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah but you know what?¡± She asked.

    ¡°What?¡± I half yelled.

    My gaze moved to Luciano who remained silent. He obviously didn¡¯t look he wanted her alive either.

    Well, it doesn¡¯t look like dys give a hoot. She just continued without looking at his direction.

    ¡°It was fun. Not the scary part now but the thrilling experience. I had a few friends around and they made the experience all worth it.¡±

    ¡°So they were there?¡± I asked and scratched my eyebrow a little. ¡°When it happened.¡±

    ¡°Oh no and that¡¯s the mistake I made! I sneaked out alone and trust me, I do regret it. If I was around any of them I wouldn¡¯t have gone through all that shit I did.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that,¡± I said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be Tiff. Common, it¡¯s not your fault. It was my fault and I learned that one lesson.¡±

    I smoked briefly. I wish I could     rte to her story but I couldn¡¯t.

    I¡¯ve never been anywhere with my friends. I barely have friends even because Luciano scared everyone from me just the way he was doing to dys now.

    I looked at him and he wasn¡¯t smiling. In fact, he had his face all dried up like he wasn¡¯t listening but I knew him.

    Luciano was listening to every thing dys said ¡¯cause it was the only way he¡¯d keep up. That human is so inhuman!

    ¡°So tell me, Have you ever gone hiking?¡±

    I shook my head in disapproval. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never done that.¡±

    ¡°Shit,¡± she eximed. ¡°That¡¯s crazy. How about uh- Skating?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    I responded in the negative too and sheughed.

    ¡°Stopughing, it¡¯s not funny,¡± I told her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help it. Its just so funny cause what the hell are you doing with your teenage years? Girl you¡¯ll not always be this young.¡±

    ¡°I know that,¡± I affirmed and swallowed hard. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of making some ns to go hiking.¡±

    Luciano looked at me immediately but I ignored his eyes on me and continued talking. ¡°I mean, you¡¯re right. I am not going to always be this young.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± dys supported. ¡°You know? You can always tell me about such ns and we¡¯ll do them together.¡±

    ¡°That sounds good,¡± I said.

    ¡°Do you know something that sounds better?¡±

    ¡°No, tell me.¡±

    ¡°Having a themed party where you can be anyone you want and do anything you fucking want.¡± dys wiggled her brows at me.

    I couldn¡¯t tell if it was because I felt really excited immediately, I just felt like a little bit of cold left my body.

    Excitement moved all over my body as I adjusted on my seat and looked at her with open eyes, heart, ears, and even my nose.

    ¡°Enough of your sick ideas and suggestions!¡± Luciano barked and dys stopped talking for a second.

    Gosh! I bet this dude haven¡¯t being nice in his entire life. I bet he haven¡¯t even had a good and real smile in his life time.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so rude and cold,¡± I told him. ¡°I should be the only one cold here. Actually, I am but I have to pretend like I¡¯m not.¡±

    I¡¯m not sure Luciano got my joke or the message I was trying to pass cause all he did was to look away.

    He swallowed hard and looked at me unapologetically.

    Ouch.

    He didn¡¯t even try to hide his hatred for dys and it sucked.

    I was almost down with my ice cream now and I was enjoying the story until Luciano rudely interrupted.

    He stood up and walked to the counter to pay. I watched him walk away and just rolled my eyes at how insensitive his ass was. His broad shoulders and the way he walked with so much charisma.

    Before the came back, I thought of how to ask for dys¡¯s number but couldn¡¯t. Frankly, I never asked anyone for number and if anyone asked me, I would feel like there are freaks.

    Maybe it was just because I haven¡¯t had any friends and I would break that level.

    ¡°I think I need your number,¡± I said and reached to grab my phone.

    ¡°No you don¡¯t.¡± I turned to look at Luciano with a frown on my face.

    He red at me. For some moment, I felt scared. Like he would really hurt me or something.

    ¡°Get the fvck up, we¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Not now! I looked at dys as I thought about asking her for help or acting up but I didn¡¯t. I just remained still

    ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t been kidnapped by Luciano?¡± dys asked in a whisper and I looked at her.

    I wished she was serious about it or would really get help. Anyways, I just joked along.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure I have,¡± Iughed. ¡°But trust me, I want to be free.¡±

    She stood up and turned to face Luciano. She hugged him and smiled. ¡°Thanks for tonight.¡±

    It was awkward to watch that but Iughed away the jealousy tricking in my vein.

    Luciano and I walked outside and I sighed. I was freezing but I couldn¡¯t say anything because I was fucking ashamed.

    I got into the car but Luciano wasn¡¯t moving. He got out of the car and I remained in the car with my hands tracing my hair.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked.

    ¡°The car developed fault and I have to fix it.¡±

    ¡°Whattttt???¡± I dragged.

    He didn¡¯t answer me instead he focused on trying to fix the goddamn car.

    A few minutes had passed and Luciano was still trying to figure it out.

    I sighed in frustration. I was fucking freezing and thest thing I wanted was to be stuck here.

    ¡°Are you okay Tiff?¡±

    I shut my eyes the moment I heard Luciano¡¯s voice.

    Was he expecting me to be?

    ¡°Hell no. Now do something about that car and get me out of here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m doing okay? Just shut up and allow me work.¡±

    ¡°You know what? I shouldn¡¯t havee here with you. It¡¯s so annoying how there¡¯s never anything perfect with you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re yelling.¡±

    ¡°Of course I am yelling. What do I want me to do? Smile and apud you for getting us stuck in the middle of nowhere? I am freezing Luciano!!¡±

    ¡°Well I¡¯m d you can¡¯t drive and you¡¯re stuck there. You should freeze for letting people see what¡¯s mine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fucking go to the police,¡± I threatened. I held my hands in a fist and heaved angrily.

    ¡°Go,¡± he responded. ¡°You want to go to the police right? Feel free.¡±

    He sounded so calm like he wouldn¡¯t flinch if the police showed up here.

    I paused when I remembered his threats.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill our mom, can you?¡± I asked.

    I really made sure he heard the ¡®our¡¯. Maybe he could consider and go soft but he smirked.

    He paused. ¡°You¡¯ve seen me kill people before and I can make you watch another death.¡±

 Chapter 33:This isnéˆ¥æª› right, Luciano

    By the time I got to the door, I was shaking and trying to stay calm.

    I stayed almost an hour in the cold and that had me freezing and trembling.

    I quickly pushed the door open so I could get a warm atmosphere. When I got in, I still had Luciano¡¯s jacket on my shoulder.

    I was using it to cover myself but lord knew I was freezing inside. I turned and he was still outside.

    He walked in shortly after and locked the door behind him. I was furious when I was the smile on this face.

    He looked happy and somewhat contented to see me freezing and looking hopeless.

    I tried to ignore him by turning my face away but he continued making himself noticeable by grinning hard and finallyughing.

    ¡°Zombie,¡± he said and continuedughing.

    I looked away but he kept calling me a zombie and that made me frown at him.

    ¡°Common Zombie,¡± he called. ¡°Bite me.¡± He smirked as he took a step closer to me.

    ¡°Luciano get the hell away from me or-¡±

    My phone vibrated in my pocket and I stopped to reach for it.

    The caller ID revealed it was dys.

    I looked at Luciano and turned away. I took the call and ced the phone on my ear.

    ¡°Hey!!!¡± Her voice cheered from the other end.

    ¡°Hi,¡± I responded.

    ¡°I enjoyed the Ice Cream date,¡± she said. ¡°It was so nice of you to take me along.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± I assured her.

    ¡°It was fun but there are more fun things to do out there.¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Tiff. There¡¯s skating and I even told you about my experience hiking.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± I assured her. ¡°It¡¯s kinda on my to-do list now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Sheughed.

    ¡°Ready for the week? Thinking of those sses make me nauseated.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to enjoy literature sses,¡± I observed. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Damn Tiff, literature is so boring and ancient. I really wish I could scrap it from the curriculum.¡±

    Iughed and she followed.

    ¡°So what else do you do with your time aside hating poor literature?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± she responded. ¡°I work. It¡¯s also not the best job out there but I get money and I also enjoy it.¡±

    Hearing her talk about her job made me smile. I admired that about her, she had a life inside and outside.

    ¡°Uh,¡± I managed to say. ¡°I¡¯ve also been thinking of getting one. You know? Uh- a job.¡±

    My gaze avoided Luciano¡¯s face with all cause. Even when I felt his hot gaze, burning my body, I just can¡¯t stare back.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea but Mr. Sexy won¡¯t let you.¡± dys joked.

    I know it was a joke but it scared the shit out of me. But I am Tiffany! I can¡¯t let him know I was scared of him.

    ¡°No, not at all¡± I defended. ¡°If I tell him, he¡¯ll have no choice but to allow me.¡±

    dys chuckled. It was as if she didn¡¯t believe me.

    ¡°You wish.¡± A small silence followed. ¡°I find Luciano so very attractive.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    I had nothing else to say. Not when she as talking about my¡­ wait. did I almost personize him?

    Ew.

    ¡°Yeah and do you have any idea of the crazy things I want to do with him?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I answered. ¡°What are those?¡±

    I mentally picture herying on bed and wiggling her legs so I walked a bit to make my leg busy too.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll love to fuck Luciano. And  not just the boring vani sex. With whips, cuffs and vibrators that¡¯ll make my legs curl and i¡¯d scratch him so hard.¡±

    I swallowed hard. This wasn¡¯t what I expected to hear. I knew she wanted him but giving me the details of what she wanted to do to him was wild as fuck.

    ¡°Uh-¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll not let you hear us but you can watch and-¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Sheughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Luciano is my brother and I can¡¯t talk about things like that. It¡¯s not nice to talk about him like that.¡±

    ¡°Well who cares about what is nice?¡± She scoffed.

    ¡°I have to go now,¡± I said lightly. ¡°Talkter.¡±

    ¡°Sure, bye.¡±

    The call ended and I stood up. I turned to the room and walked there to meet Luciano. He was still watching as if he was expecting me to tell him what we talked about.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Luciano called.

    ¡°Hey.¡± I said back. Just as tly as he had started.

    ¡°My jacket,¡± he said pointing to my shoulder. ¡°I came for that.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± I responded and took it off. I handed it to him.

    ¡°Also, your mom called but it wasn¡¯t for too long.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± I asked. ¡°Please, let me call her back and talk to her, Luciano.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡±

    ¡°But Luciano!¡±

    ¡°Quit the act, there¡¯s no time for a call.¡±

    I swallowed hard. ¡°I got a job.¡±

    He turned to look at me with disbelief. ¡°What?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°I got a damn job,¡± I said again. I knew this would be his reaction but I didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°You can¡¯t have a job,¡± he said calmly. ¡°You don¡¯t even need one.¡±

    ¡°What the fuck do you mean by that?¡± I questioned. ¡°I need a fucking job and I have one.¡±

    That was a lie. I just want to see his reaction if I really get the job but that didn¡¯t work well. It was almost as I had thought, but a bit too blurt.

    ¡°If you need a job then get to work with my dick and i¡¯ll pay you daily.¡±

    The fvck!

    Disgust was clearly written on my face. I growled at him and for a moment, I nned to hit him.

    ¡°That¡¯s the best job for you, Tiff.¡±

    ¡°Get the hell away from me!!!¡± I yelled, hitting him but his grip was stronger and I was in his arms instead.

    ¡°You¡¯re so small, Just so tiny for ME¡± he teased.

    I frowned at him. ¡°What the heck Luciano? You like me being tiny for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right but I don¡¯t like your dress. You should keep everything for me.¡±

    I want to punch him. To hit him as hard as I could and make sure I hurt him but I couldn¡¯t. His grip was so tight and I was stuck in his arms. I couldn¡¯t fight so I thought of the best option.

    Yes, to bite him.

    I bit him but he only chuckled along aside a low groan.

    I reached for his arms and bit him and he still smiled. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡± I asked and at that moment I saw it.

    He had a boner.

    He leaned closer and kissed my neck and my shoulders. ¡°I have a few kinks Tiff and bites are part of them.¡±

    I swallowed hard. For a moment, I can¡¯t tell why I felt a bit wet. It was as if was expecting such moves and want him to rough handle me.

    C¡¯mon! I hope that wasn¡¯t my kink.

    ¡°Dai Tiffany, do it again. Bite me and feel what¡¯s yours.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t going to do it again. Not now that I knew it was pleasurable to him. I didn¡¯t care about Luciano¡¯s pleasure and I wasn¡¯t in for making him feel satisfaction.

    ¡°Bite me, Tiffany. Please, I beg you.¡±

    ¡°I fucking said no!¡± I blurted at him.

    Part of me wanted to say yes. Part of me wanted him to grab me by the neck, Ripe my clothes off and fuck me senseless but I can¡¯tet him know that.

    Not when I just discovered my kink!

    ¡°How about I suck you, Amore?¡±

    Oh shit! I think my panties would be dripping wet. I want to fuck him and know what it would really feel like to be fucked by my hot Stepbrother but I can¡¯t.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right Luciano,¡± I muttered.

    But didn¡¯t I really mean it?

    For Pete¡¯s sake, I was moaning as he traced kisses on my neck.

 Chapter 34: The ditching idea

    Looking at the mirror, I paused. I scoffed at my reflection as Ibed my hair out.

    I was trying to cover the hickeys with my hair.

    I grabbed the jacket on my bed and wore it. I reached for the cor and raised it up.     I needed it to cover so I wouldn¡¯t get all that attention in school. I didn¡¯t want people staring at me weirdly. It wasn¡¯t as if I was still in high school, it could be no one would even notice.     I reached for my phone in my pocket and texted dys.

    ¡®Leaving for school, see you soon.¡¯

    When the message delivered, I let out a small sigh and shook the phone back into my pockets.

    I checked my reflection onest time and saw I did a good job hiding it. I smiled in satisfaction and turned to leave the room.     I walked to the dining searching for Luciano. He was the one who alwaysined about goingte and now he wasn¡¯t here.

    ¡°Luciano?¡± I called as I looked around.

    There was no response.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Stop it Luciano. Where are you?¡±

    I checked everywhere but there was no sign of him. I returned to the sitting room and there I found a note on the center table.

    I picked it up. ¡°Use the money to get to school,¡± I read out loud.

    My eyes fell to the table and I saw the cash he left.

    I frowned. What does that mean?

    I quickly dialed his number because I didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± he said the moment the call connected.

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s going on?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Did you see the cash?¡±

    ¡°Yes but I don¡¯t understand. Where are you and what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Listen Tiff, I can¡¯t talk now.¡±

    ¡°I need an exnation! I don¡¯t get it. You just disappeared.¡±

    ¡°I needed to do something. Just go to school okay? Take a bus or something and I¡¯ll meet youter. I have to go now.¡±

    ¡°Wait-¡±

    The beep sound made me realize he had already ended the call.

    He was in a hurry and I didn¡¯t get it. However, this sounded too good to be true.

    Luciano allowing me to go to school by myself? So unreal.

    A small smile crept on my lips as I reached for my backpack.

    I locked the door and slid the keys into my jacket. I was sure Luciano had his keys but even if he didn¡¯t, i¡¯d probably get home before him.

    I took the shortest route to the freeway and boarded a bus. I felt the adrenaline rush the moment I climbed inside and saw the different faces.

    I sat behind and looked through the window. The experience was way different than sitting in Luciano¡¯s car.

    This was more enjoyable and thrilling.

    An old woman walked toward me and took the seat in front of me. For a moment, I felt my heart skip but I knew I was just being paranoid.

    Nothing was going to happen to me because Luciano wasn¡¯t here. I tried to focus in the trip and when the next bus stop was announced, I sprawled up immediately.

    ¡°Take it easy girl,¡± a voice said and I gave a small nod containing my embarrassment.

    Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have sprawled up like that but I didn¡¯t want to miss my stop.

    Just as I climbed out of the bus, I touched my neck to see if the hickey was still hidden.

    I turned to the left and I saw him. Massimo. Remember the dude that saw me almost naked in my apartment and gave me his jacket. Yep! You have him.

    My jaw dropped the moment I saw him. Luckily, he looked in my direction but there was no iota of familiarity.

    He didn¡¯t seem to recognise me and that made me frown. I took a step forward.

    ¡°Hey! Excuse me,¡± I said, trying to get his attention.

    He paused and looked at me again.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I said and brought my hands for an handshake. ¡°I¡¯m uh-Tiffany.¡±

    I introduced myself but I didn¡¯t add that I was naked.

    ¡°Oh,¡± he said with a small smile. ¡°Nice to see you again, Tiffany.¡±

    I smiled at his response.

    ¡°Did you keep my jacket?¡± He asked and raised his brows.

    I blushed. ¡± Sure I did, I can¡¯t throw it away¡± and I I hid it cause of my brother.

    Lol, I didn¡¯t tell him thest part. With the look on his face, he seem interested on my face.

    ¡°I actually recognised you back there but I didn¡¯t want to embarrass you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± I nodded as I wonder what to say next.

    So awkward.

    What of we talk about something else. Maybe school?

    ¡°Yeah. I actually school and work but I can ditch school today.¡± Massimo said as if he just read my mind.

    That seem scary.     I smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ve never missed school before and my brother would be mad at me.¡±

    ¡°Oh no. I¡¯ll never force you against your wish. I¡¯m saying you should have some fun, you know?¡± He paused. ¡°I can walk you to school.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I blurted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Thing is I wasn¡¯t feeling safe with him.

    ¡°Can I get your phone number then?¡±

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be needed. We literally live in the same apartment¡±

    He raised his brows. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you live.¡±

    When he saw the look on my face, he brushed it off. ¡°I actually have a friend in that apartment and I¡¯ve lived there once.¡±

    Oh, that means I won¡¯t be seeing him there anymore? Let me bot judge too fast, he mighte to visit his friend and I hope I see him.

    ¡°I see,¡± I added to the silence.

    Massimo smirked, wiggled his fingers as if fixing it and smiled. Damn, he have a cute smile. And he is a fine man too.

    ¡°Why note over to my ce? It¡¯s going to be fun I promise.¡±

    No way in hell!

    Personally, I would love to go but Luciano?

    ¡°I can¡¯t. My brother won¡¯t let me.¡± I blurted.

    I saw the irritation on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a bad energy, girl. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    I swallowed hard. ¡°I¡¯m uh ¨C I¡¯m runningte. I have to go.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he stopped. ¡°You¡¯re not going yet.¡±

    His reaction made my heart skip. I didn¡¯t realize he could be any bit hostile until now. Something deep in me wanted to make me believe he could be another Luciano in my life.

    Luciano.

    Massimo.

    Those names sounded alike.

    ¡°Listen, I need to get to school or my brother will be mad.¡± I smiled.

    Well, Massimo didn¡¯t look pleased.     ¡°Isn¡¯t that funny?¡± He asked.

    ¡°What?¡± I arched my brows.

    This dude is really beginning to get into my nerves.

    ¡°How you¡¯re not scared of having fun or missing school but scared of your brother.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond. I just looked at him till he turned and walked away.

    I stood there confused and unable toprehend what was going on.

    For a moment, I felt the urge to call him and tell him I want to ditch school and go with him but I was scared.

    The sound ofughter made me turn to my left and I saw some girlsughing.

    One ditching can¡¯t be noticed, right?

 Chapter 35: I trusted you

    It felt very awkward being out alone. I swallowed the lump on my throat and continued walking.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    My heart squeezed the moment I thought of his frustrating everything was.

    I was now a prisoner and the thought of it made tears well in my eyes.

    I turned around and walked to a steel and ss building. I knew I wasn¡¯t meant to be met inside without a ticket but i didn¡¯t care.

    I didn¡¯t want to go inside, I just wanted to go somewhere where nobody knew me and my life didn¡¯t feel twice as worse.

    As I reached the building, I walked to the foyer and gently lowered my stance to the floor.

    I held my mouth to stop the gasps but I couldn¡¯t. It all became too much to contain and I just held my legs crying.

    I buried my face in my thighs wondering what I could do.

    I sat there for a few more minutes till I lost count of time.

    ¡°Hey!¡± A voice echoed and I raided my head.

    She was an elderly woman holding a small girl¡¯s hand.

    I could tell the girl was her grand daughter because the age gap was indeed much.

    I also though of her being a nanny but it wasn¡¯t my business, really.

    ¡°Can you hear me?¡± She asked again. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± I responded hastily and flinched when she tried to touch my shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯re crying,¡± she observed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Common, tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°I-¡±

    I felt the urge to tell her the truth but I stopped. I couldn¡¯t trust anyone just because they seemed to care about me.

    ¡°Common,¡± she said. ¡°Talk to me. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany, what¡¯s wrong? Did someone hurt you? Are you in danger?¡±

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± An officer asked the moment he noticed she was trying to get me to talk.

    The Lady paused and looked at him. ¡°I think something is wrong but she wouldn¡¯t say. I uh- I met her crying and I¡¯ve been-¡±

    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong-¡±

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± I told him.

    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong, Tiffany. I can help.¡±

    My heart skipped faster the moment I considered talking. I knew the type of trouble i¡¯d be in if I said anything.

    I killed the urge to does and just shook my head. I snuffed back the tears. ¡°My uh- my cat died. I tried to save her but I couldn¡¯t,¡± I lied.

    They looked at themselves and then back at me. ¡°Oh darling,¡± the woman consoled. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about your cat.¡±

    The officer gave a nod. ¡°My apologies too. Where is your family? You should be with them at this point. They may a lot feel the same way, don¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yes- my. They feel the same.¡±

    ¡°Try to cheer up okay? Call 911 if you need help.¡±

    I gave a nod and thedy touched my shoulder. ¡°I need to run along. My grand daughter us runningter for her game.¡±

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s fine.¡±

    They walked away shortly after and I just watched them. It felt good seeing the way she took care of the child.

    Everyone deserves someone who took care of them his way.

    I stood to my feel and sighed audibly. It could have been a big problem if I told the cops my predicament.

    I checked my wrist watch and saw I had a few more hours.

    I took a bus to the new deli. I wanted to try a new recipe and I knew I would enjoy myself.

    As I climbed down from the bus and moved around, trying to find my way I bumped into someone.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said at the same time and continued walking.

    I got a pack of potato pancakes and ate till my satisfaction. When I was done, I ordered for a gin and paid the young man.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± I finally said and helped myself to the ss door.

    I walked outside and continued walking when I noticed it.

    A man seemed to be following me.

    I held my hands in a fist thinking of the possible ways to escape without getting caught.

    Luciano had no idea where I was and so no one would save me if things went bad.

    I took a deep breath and followed the next street trying to get away from him.

    I turned to my right and I saw those girls again. I walked toward them and luckily, they recognized me.

    ¡°Hey!!¡¯ The blonde cheered. ¡°Come join us.¡±

    I gave a wide smile. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    I stood beside them as they made orders for ice cream and gummy bear.¡±

    I loved how weing they seemed but I just needed to stay with them as a means of safety.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shallys birthday today!¡± The blonde announced. ¡°She turned eighteen and dad allowed us have 24 hours without security.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± I blurted.

    They were rich kids who were having the best time of their lives.

    ¡°Happy birthday Shally,¡± I told the eldest one.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± she smiled. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°Come on Tiffany, join us explore.¡±

    I gave a nod and we headed for the next destination. I kept looking back trying to keep track.

    I had it in my mind that I was still being followed but I remained calm.

    When we got to the boutique, I picked out really cute outfits for Shally. She had a dateter at night.

    ¡°You¡¯re so kind,¡± she told me and I smiled at her.

    ¡°Shally, it¡¯s gettingte and Dad is calling. Common, let¡¯s get home. Our drive is already here.¡±

    They turned to me and I waved at them. I had a good day and I couldn¡¯t deny it.

    I boarded a bus back home. I took a seat and when a random guy stared at me, I remembered Massimo.

    I thought of calling him but brushed it off.

    I climbed out of the bus and took the shortest route back home.

    I smiled all the way home as I thought if how eventful my day was.

    The pancakes- ice cream and even the adrenaline rush. Lot¡¯s of adrenaline rushes.

    The smile vanished the moment I saw Luciano waiting outside.

    ¡°I trusted you Tiffany and you fucking broke it.¡±

 Chapter 36: A pretty vase

    it¡¯s being two days and Luciano seem genuinely mad at me. It wasn¡¯t af he he saw me or something. Well, that didn¡¯t mean I had to exin myself to her m or mind his moody face.

    My eyes flickered open and I yawned. I used my hands to cover my mouth for a moment before looking around.

    It dawned on me that I had slept off trying my towel.

    My head began hurting in a split second and I just held my head gently. It felt like it was going to explode with those shbacks fromst two nights.

    Luciano yelled at me and his voice was raised to the heavens. He didn¡¯t stop saying how disappointed he was in me and how I broke his trust.

    I ran to the bathroom and locked myself inside. This wasn¡¯t what I wanted. I wanted to feel what freedom felt like but then I was regretting it.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    My eyes turned in the direction of the voice. It wasing from the door so I stared at the door.

    Luciano took a step forward and when he was closer to me, he smiled briefly.

    I swallowed hard and turned my head away from him.

    All the anger fromst night welled in me and I didn¡¯t have a better way of expressing it than ignoring him.

    ¡°Tiff,¡± Luciano called. ¡°I wanted to check on you.¡±

    ¡°Well as you can see, I¡¯m fine,¡± I blurted keeping a straight face.

    ¡°Listen, I¡¯m sorry for yelling at you yesterday. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that. It¡¯s just that -¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re disappointed in me and you couldn¡¯t believe i¡¯d do something to break your trust. Right? Of course that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany you don¡¯t get it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± I scoffed.

    ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t think when you do things and it sucks. I can¡¯t believe you were in your right senses and still put yourself out in danger like that.¡±

    I kept quiet and he sighed audibly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to harm yourself or put yourself in danger.¡±

    ¡°I am not harming myself,¡± I defended.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re putting yourself out in danger and that¡¯s the truth.¡±

    He looked at m calmly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for raising my voice at you.¡±

    I bit my lip and gave a small nod. Since he was apologizing, then it was fine. I understand that he was only worried about me and my safety.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°There¡¯s a punishment however.¡±

    I froze and looked at him as he said those words.

    ¡°You¡¯ll not call mom for two months.¡±

    ¡°What???¡± I asked. ¡°You¡¯re not serious, Luciano.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been more serious. You should know that.¡±

    ¡°No you can¡¯t! You can¡¯t do that,¡± I said. ¡°Please I beg you, Luciano.¡±

    He had a stern expression like he already made up his mind and I knew it.

    That look on his face meant that there was nothing I could do to make him change his mind.

    Tears welled in my eyes. ¡°Please Luciano. Please don¡¯t go this. I¡¯ll go insane if I don¡¯t speak to her in such a long time.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany you-¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t tell me how you expect me to feel cause you have no fuckin idea!! This is insane. You¡¯re torturing me Luciano. You¡¯re worse than the devil himself.¡±

    He turned away and I walked towards him and hit his arms with my hands. I continued hitting him in anger while venting out.

    ¡°I hate you so much!!¡±

    ¡°Tiffany stop,¡± he ordered.

    ¡°I hate you do much Luciano. You make my life a living hell!!¡±

    ¡°Stop it Tiffany. It¡¯s 3am. I can¡¯t have you acting like an insane person.¡±

    I cried out and he held me in his arms for a while.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Tiff.¡±

    I sniffed back and held my breath but the hup wouldn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°I made food. I know you¡¯ll be hungry.¡¯

    ¡°But it¡¯s 3am,¡± I reminded him and wiped my eyes with my hands.

    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right. You didn¡¯t eat to bedst night so I thought of making something. Common, let¡¯s go and have some food.¡±

    I walked behind him till we got to the dining and I sat down quietly. There was a rush of emotions in a few minutes and I couldn¡¯t stop holding my hands together.

    ¡°Here,¡± Luciano said and dropped a te in my front. It was sauced spaghetti with some fried chicken.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± I murmured and looked at my te.

    The meal looked so tantalizing that I wouldn¡¯t even skip it.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± he said. ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡±

    I was starving so I picked up a fork and raised it to my mouth. I took the first bite and chewed gently.

    I stretched to take the cup of milk and gulped it immediately. Anyone who saw me could tell I was famished.

    ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± Luciano asked and I raised my head to him.

    Was he really asking that?

    ¡°I feel like a prisoner here, Luciano. I- I want to live.¡±

    ¡°Like you did yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± I blurted. ¡°I felt like a normal human yesterday. I could walk around without those burden.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Luciano requested as he took a drink.

    ¡°I uh ¨C I had fun. I stopped at this new deli and I tried out their recipe. I got snacks and a few drinks.¡± I was already smiling. ¡°I also met these girls- Shally and her sister. They were celebrating a birthday and it was cool.¡±

    I paused there because I didn¡¯t want to mention anything about Massimo asking me to ditch school.

    I felt the urge to tell him though but I didn¡¯t know how to.

    I knew how that would turn out so I avoided taking that route.

    ¡°Sounds fun,¡± he observed.

    I gave a nod.

    ¡°I met this boy,¡± I said. ¡°He liked my hair.¡±

    ¡°Stay away from boys Tiffany!¡± He paused. ¡°I just want to have you to myself.¡±

    I kept quiet and he moved closer to me.

    ¡°I just want to protect you, Tiff. That¡¯d all I want.¡±

    Silence followed and he cleared his throat. ¡°Well I also want to cuddle you.¡±

    A small smile crept on my lips and I allowed him cuddle me. Ashe snuck beside me, I smiled and my gaze fell on the flower vase dys brought.

    It was pretty vase.

 Chapter 37: Cuddles

    All I remember was falling asleep with Luciano¡¯s hands holding me gently.

    He cuddled me to sleep and everything felt really calm and peaceful at that moment.

    When I finally woke up, he wasn¡¯t beside me.

    I didn¡¯t mind cause he could be anywhere doing anything. He could  even be working out, raising some dumbbells and grinning hard.

    I¡¯ve watched Luciano work out a few times and I must confess that it is a sight to behold.

    The way his muscles all form together and show strength is magical.

    I yawned audibly and looked around me. I checked the rm clock beside me and quickly sprawled to my feet.

    I needed to get ready for school. I grabbed my duvet and put it away.

    I brushed my teeth quickly while simultaneously getting my clothes out.

    ¡°Ourgh!¡± I sounded when I mistakenly hit my legs against the bathroom door.

    I washed my face and grabbed my sponge from the holder. I sponged my body gently while using my hands to trace my body.

    When I was dine bathing, I grabbed a dried towel and dried my body. I dried my hair and looked at my reflection in the mirror.

    When I turned to get my clothes, I slid into the jeans and they feltfy.

    I grabbed the T-shirt and slid it overly head too. When I applied lip gloss on my lips, I realized I hadn¡¯t seen Luciano yet.

    At first it felt weird but I tried to brush off the thoughts. I got my bag and walked to his room.

    I didn¡¯t bother knocking so I pushed the door open.

    Luciano was sitting right on his bed and the moment he saw me, he put something away.

    I had no idea what because I didn¡¯t see it but I frowned.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± he called when he saw me.

    ¡°What was that?¡± I asked instead.

    He frowned and raised his brow up in inquiry. ¡°What was what?¡±

    ¡°Stop ying dumb. I saw you put something away. This isn¡¯t the first time, Luciano. You always do this.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± he called unbelievably. ¡°Trust me, I am not hiding anything.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll have to prove it by telling me what that was.¡±

    ¡°I was almost naked,¡± he blurted. ¡°I was taking off my clothes cause I needed to bath. When the door opened, it was a reflex action to cover my fucking nakedness.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t understand that. It did make some sense that he was trying to cover himself but how about the rest times?

    This wasn¡¯t the first time he was hiding something from me and it made me angry that I couldn¡¯t get a grip on it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± He asked.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat. ¡°Forget it. I was just trying to understand you.¡±

    ¡°You know me Tiff, you don¡¯t have to put in extra efforts to understand me.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Hmm-hmm.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dressed already,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t had my bath and I may dy a bit. I¡¯ll hasten up I promise.¡±

    ¡°No no. You don¡¯t have to.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I mean- you don¡¯t have to hasten up with your stuff. I¡¯ll just get to school myself. You know I can find my way around.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°But Luciano,¡± I scowled. ¡°I¡¯m already dressed.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t change a thing,¡± he fired. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere.¡±

    The way his countenance changed made me frown. I was only trying to make it easier for us.

    I swallowed hard. It was obvious that he was keeping something from me.

    He didn¡¯t know how to say it but I knew he had something to say.

    Luciano remained in the bed and breathed out. He traced his hands through his hair like someone who was uneasy.

    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong,¡± I told him. ¡°I¡¯m sick and tired of going in circles with you. I need you to tell me what the hell is wrong and what you¡¯re keeping away from me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not keeping anything,¡± he defended. ¡°I am not hiding anything either. Stop with the suspicions and just figure out something.¡±

    ¡°Well what I¡¯m trying to figure out is you. So tell me Luciano. What is really going on?¡±

    ¡°You should go,¡± he said.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m asking you a fucking question and you just ask me to go?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to go?¡± He asked me back. ¡°Feel free.¡±

    Something was definitely wrong and he kept acting it.

    ¡°I need to what¡¯s going on. Please just tell me something. Don¡¯t keep me in the dark. It sucks to not understand what¡¯s going on and most importantly, to know you¡¯re hiding something from me.¡±

    ¡°It could be for your good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you always say and I¡¯m done. If you¡¯re doing something to protect me then I should know. I should be able to understand what I,¡¯n being protected from.¡±

    ¡°You want to know?¡± He asked and I gave a small nod.

    ¡°Yes, Luciano. I want to know.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± he scoffed with a small approving nod. ¡°I met a ghost when I went for a run.¡±

    A furrow appeared in my forehead as Luciano told the jokes. He wasughing and I couldn¡¯t stop holding my hands in a fist.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± He asked looking in my direction. ¡°Tiff, I almost messed things up.¡±

    I had no idea what he meant by that but I wanted to listen attentively till I got what he was trying to say.

    ¡°Stop making jokes,¡± I told him. ¡°This is serious and you keep making fun of it.¡±

    He smirked in a way like he was avoiding the question.

    ¡°How did you sleepst night?¡± He asked changing the topic.

    I raised my brows.

    ¡°I know you slept good, Tiff. You mumbled my name in your sleep throughout the night.¡±

    My eyes itched for some strange reason but I knew it was just because I was nervous.

    He looked at me and smiled. I turned my face and walked away.

 Chapter 38: Fix her, or I fix it

    Busy day? Well it should and I will want this same day toe again. No disturbance, The lectures were interesting and it felt like the Earth loved me that day.

    dys and I sat on the round table facing the window. I had no idea a cafeteria close to our school could be this cool. And what was more cool was the pizza. I wished I had ordered it with pineapple but I didn¡¯t.

    And I still don¡¯t know why.

    dys took a bite from the pizza while I cleaned my mouth with a serviette.

    ¡°You have no idea,¡± she said with pizza stuffed in her mouth. ¡°I love boys who are so possessive.¡±

    She didn¡¯t mean to say that! Or, those she mean ¡®Protective¡¯?

    I chuckled lightly at her preference. We spent the entire time eating and talking about boys. Bad boys, need boys, cool boys, we didn¡¯t forget Fvck boys too.

    ¡°Tell me about your experience with a possessive guy,¡± dys said.

    ¡°Hm- experience?¡±

    ¡°Yes Tiff, like your sexual experience. Have you ever fucked one?¡±

    A small lump gathered in my throat. ¡°No,¡± I brushed off. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll fancy such.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, they¡¯ve got the best dicks. They¡¯d make you squirt in minutes and ask you to lick their cum.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s disgusting,¡± I blurted.

    Although I wanted to know what it really felt like. What it would be like of it were my kink, or what it would have felt like if Luciano tried it with me.

    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s sexy as hell.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± I tried to add something to dys¡¯s conversation.

    I reached for my ss of juice and gulped it down slowly.

    ¡°I think Luciano is sexy as hell,¡± she chuckled. ¡°He falls under that category too.¡±

    I was looking at my wrist watch  wondering what was taking him so long.

    He was supposed to arrive earlier but he hadn¡¯t.

    ¡°Did you hear me?¡± dys asked again when she noticed my attention was drawn away.

    ¡°Yeah. Sorry, what did you say again?¡±

    ¡°Never mind that. I¡¯m getting tired of waiting too.¡± dys sounded a bit angry.

    I heard her. I knew what she meant and I wasn¡¯t interested in talking about my stepbrother like that.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s almost 3 pm and Luciano hasn¡¯t arrived.¡± I said absentmindedly.

    ¡°Maybe he wants you to have a lovely time.¡± dys said with a t smile.

    It was as of the smile was being forced and I hated that look. For a few seconds I saw the reason why Luciano hated her but but I needed her. Frankly, she seem too much into a person and it was really exhausting.

    ¡°The Luciano I know doesn¡¯t seem to be like that. That can¡¯t be, I¡¯m already exhausted. Are you not exhausted?¡± I smiled tiredly.

    ¡°Uh, I am but I¡¯ve got an appointment. My ex and I agreed to hook up after ss.¡±

    A furrow appeared on my forehead and I raise my brows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, Tiffany. It¡¯s just sex. Besides, I¡¯ve not gottenid in a while. I think I need me a good dick.¡±

    ¡°Nothing more?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, do you like my step brother?¡± I suddenly became interested.

    dys looked a little surprised by my question but I was only making sure she knew Luciano was my step brother.

    I constantly felt the need to remind her ¡¯cause I felt she was still suspicious.

    The faint blush on her face made me slightly jealous. Frankly, I had no idea what she wanted to say but she looked really more into Luciano and I don¡¯t know how to feel about it.

    ¡°I feel like I like your brother a little¡± dys smiled ¡°why ask?¡±

    I shrugged ¡°Nothing much. My mom fell in love with an Italian don an¡­..¡±

    ¡°Oh wow!¡± She chuckled. ¡°Your step dad must be really caring and sexy. All Italian men have that.¡±

    I was supposed to be mad at the way she squeaked but nah. But I was concerned about was her interest in my family.

    ¡°I guess so. My step brother took after him.¡± I replied to her assumption of Italian men being Sexy and caring.

    ¡°Luciano is sexy as fuck,¡± she chuckled. ¡°Tell me, do you guys ever have any awkward moment?¡±

    ¡°Awkward moment?¡± I asked acting like I didn¡¯t know where she was headed.

    ¡°Oh yeah. Having a hot brother and-¡±

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    I paused for a moment. ¡°Sometimes Luciano is too caring and it makes me feel congested but there¡¯s been no awkward moment.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. We get into siblings fight sometimes too. He¡¯s so annoying, I wish I was older sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Ok please, Tiffany,¡± she said rolling her eyes.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You can spare me those lies now. I don¡¯t believe it. I have seen this same Luciano act like a wolf around you. He¡¯s been more rough than caring if you ask me.¡±

    I swallowed hard. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t know him like-¡±

    ¡°Like you do,¡± she finished. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t.¡±

    Her voice reeked of mockery but thest thing I wanted was to get into an argument about this.

    ¡°Tiffany, I¡¯ve seen him lock you up. I don¡¯t know why you choose to defense that sick act but he acts like an animal sometimes. He¡¯s isn¡¯t acting reasonable at all.¡±

    Iughed as a means to end the conversation. I needed to brush it off cause I knew she was saying the truth.

    Luciano does act like an animal sometimes but it doesn¡¯t define who he is. He also has a heart and he¡¯s caring like I said.

    ¡°Uh- do you think there¡¯s a really spot close by?¡±

    She smirked. I knew dys always wanted to hear about outings and ces that could be nice for a hang out.

    ¡°Of course Tiff!¡± She chuckled. ¡°I know a lot of them.¡± She paused for a moment and I noticed the look on her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face?¡±

    ¡°I got an idea,¡± she said grinning hard. ¡°This is more than cool, trust me.¡±

    ¡°Okay. What is it?¡±

    ¡°A club! We can go to a club tonight. It¡¯s going to be so much fun.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± I blurted.

    ¡°This is going to be cool Tiff. I¡¯ll show you around the club house and we¡¯ll dance and-¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± I said again. In case she didn¡¯t hear me the first time.

    ¡°Why?¡± dys yelled.

    ¡°Because Luciano won¡¯t let me.¡±

    ¡°Of course he won¡¯t,¡± dys chuckled.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go if Tiff wants to go.¡±

    I turned immediately and Luciano was standing right there.

    Did I just hear Luciano agree to let me go to a club with dys?

    ¡°Wait, what?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll let you go if that¡¯s what you want.¡±

    ¡°No, I mean- it¡¯s unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m just being a reasonable brother cause I overheard dys say I¡¯m not.¡±

    I swallowed the lump forming in my throat.

    I couldn¡¯t believe it still. It was too good to be true.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Luciano said and pulled me into a hug.

    I got into his arms and his muscr arms wrapped me and held my waist. Part of his arm pressed against my butt and I felt like he did it Intentionally.N?velDrama.Org content.

    For a moment, I thought of breaking the hug. It was too intimate and I didn¡¯t want dys thinking of the way Luciano hugged me. That didn¡¯t change the fact that I still remained in his arms.

    Luciano moved closely to my ear and I could feel his hot breath on my skin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like her,¡± he whispered. ¡°You either fix it or I will.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond because I didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Do you have clubbing outfits?¡± He asked when he pulled away.

    He had the nk expression on his face as if he wasn¡¯t the one that threatened dys some seconds ago. Yes, I saw that as a threat because¡­. how on earth does he expect me to fix it or her.

    ¡°Well I can borrow her some hot sexy wears!¡± dys chirped. ¡°Tiff will look hot on some of the dresses I¡¯ve got.¡± She turned to me. ¡°I can give you some dresses.¡±

    This gurl.

    I was still trying to Indiana what fix it meant and there she was, making another issue. The look on his face seemed as of he wanted to fix her that moment but¡­.

    ¡°No you won¡¯t,¡± Luciano ordered with a hoarse voice.

    You could hear the distaste in his voice. And pffffff, that was better that doing any harm to her.

 Chapter 39: Enough is enough

    The melodious music ying in the background made me pause. I looked around in one head turn and paused. Whether I believe it or not, I made it to the club!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Luciano said distracting me from my small glimpse.

    As we stepped inside, the cooing breeze of the club blew strands of my hair behind.

    The inside was well decorated with a wooden sculpture and the tiles made the strobe light reflect.

    ¡°This is beautiful!¡± I said with my voice a little louder.

    I was trying to talk audibly because of the noise from the background.

    ¡°Hey pretty!¡± Ady said and walked past me.

    Her dress was revealing, sexy and oh my god.

    I turned behind me to look at her again but Luciano called me.

    ¡°Tiff listen to me!¡± He said.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked. ¡°I think I¡¯m enjoying this ce.¡±

    ¡°Of course you are. Now listen, don¡¯t go far. I don¡¯t want to spend my night searching for you and I don¡¯t want you to drink at all or from anyone.¡±

    ¡°But-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the condition.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± I blurted. Luciano told me the only way we could stay was if I maintainedposure.

    Unfortunately,posure included not drinking and going far.

    ¡°Agreed?¡±

    ¡°I said yes,¡± I told him. ¡°Now I¡¯ve gotta go.¡± As I turned my eyes caught dys dancing in the dancing floor. ¡°Oh my God!!¡± I yelled and raised my hands to the air.

    I walked to the floor and hugged dys while she was dancing and shaking her hair.

    I felt the excitement in my body and for a moment, I couldn¡¯t believe it.

    It was so much happiness in one night and I haven¡¯t felt this way in a long while.

    I felt the urge to turn and look at Luciano¡¯s face. Something told me he was smiling at the way I was happy.

    I fought against it. I didn¡¯t want to be wrong and jam eyes with an annoyed Luciano.

    ¡°This is great!¡± dys yelled and I gave a nod.

    ¡°Common, dance Tiff. It¡¯s so exciting to be here.¡±

    I gave another nod but I really couldn¡¯t bring myself to dance like her.

    She was so excited and you could see it from her face and the way she moved her body.

    ¡°I know what can help!¡± dys said with a smirk.

    She turned behind her to the barman and waved to him. ¡°Hey there! I¡¯ll like distilled whiskey and a shot of tequ. My friend here needs some ginger.¡±

    ¡°No I don¡¯t,¡± I said in a whisper. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink, dys.¡±

    ¡°Or he asked you not to? Common, you can stop being Luciano¡¯s pet already.¡±

    Yeah! I am not his pet but I will let this slide.

    I swallowed back and shook my head. ¡°This is not about him.¡±

    Although it was, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to admit it. I feared that Luciano would find out if I drank.

    ¡°Then prove it,¡± dys blurted and dropped the shot on the b.

    I didn¡¯t respond to her.

    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t. You¡¯re just a senseless chicken.¡±

    It hit me hard when she said that and I suddenly didn¡¯t care about what Luciano would say or think.

    ¡°Or a sexy chicken,¡± I added and raised the shot to my mouth. I gulped it and opened my mouth slightly.

    ¡°Perfect girl!!!¡±

    ¡°Another shot,¡± I ordered. ¡°Mixed Vodka.¡±

    When I got the order, I raised the shot up and smiled. ¡°Cheers to being a sexy chicken.¡±

    ¡°Cheers,¡± dys responded and I took it all in a gulp.

    ¡°Common, let¡¯s go and dance!!¡±

    I followed her and soon we were dancing and shaking out waists in the middle of the room.

    I didn¡¯t care who was watching me what anyone thought about my dancing.

    All I knew was that I loved it and the feeling that came with it.

    dys kept dancing till she got distracted by a random guy and decided to dance with him.

    Although my dancing partner was gone, I didn¡¯t stop. I needed all that fire and energy in me to keep burning.

    I was feeling a little tipsy but I knew I could handle it or so I thought. I kept dancing and moving in ordance to the rhythm.

    ¡°Hey pretty, you¡¯ve got the steps,¡± a man shouted from behind me.

    ¡°We should dance together,¡± he said.

    ¡°No sorry, I¡¯m with someone.¡±

    I said that because it was the easiest way to get rid of men you¡¯re not interested in.

    ¡°Well I don¡¯t fucking care, I want to dance with you and that¡¯s final.¡±

    What the fvck was that?

    A lump formed in my throat when I saw the likelihood of him being violent. I stepped back but he closed the space between us and held by arms.

    ¡°Get the fuck away from her!¡± A voice yelled and pushed his hands away from me.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Luciano pushed him to the wall without caring if he fell on drinks or not.

    Grunts escaped from the man¡¯s mouth and for a moment I feared that the situation may escte and turn into something else.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I said in an undertone. ¡°Luciano stop.¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond to me and I just stood there.

    I didn¡¯t want to watch Luciano get violent because of me so I moved away from the scenario.

    ¡°Watch,¡± someone said as I bumped into him.

    ¡°Oh shit, I¡¯m sorry,¡± I managed to say. When I raise my head, I was surprised to see who it was.

    It was Massimo.

    ¡°Are you stalking me?¡± I asked in a reflex action.

    It was the first thing that came to my mind when I saw him.

    ¡°For a long time,¡± Massimo responded with a grin.

    He looked so attractive and I couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Although something made me felt like he was really stalking me because of that look on his face but I let it slide.

    ¡°I see.¡± I said with a small smile.

    His brows connected and for a minute I felt he was offended. His gaze seemed simr to Luciano¡¯s whenever he wanted to make someone do something by force.

    ¡°What do you see?¡± He asked.

    ¡°You admitting to a creepy truth.¡± I rolled my eyes with a dramatic smile.

    ¡°Creepy?¡± He asked raising his brow as he took few steps closer towards me.

    ¡°Yeah, creepy. Stalking a person is creepy.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you don¡¯t know who I am yet.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond at first till he turned and handed a ss to me.

    ¡°Drink?¡±

    I smirked at him. ¡°Try harder, I know you want me wasted.¡±

    ¡°So?- do you have a problem with that or will your brother be mad at you?¡±

    That¡¯s enough!

    No more Linking me with my stepbrother!

 Chapter 40: Still Bi?

    LUCIANO¡¯S POV

    I watched the droplet of blood drop from his mouth as my men punched him. He was on his knees with his hands tied behind him.

    ¡°Please-¡± he tried to say but before he could finish, another punchnded on his face.

    He coughed and in split seconds, he was spitting on the floor.

    ¡°Asshole,¡± I blurted as I walked closer to him and held his neck. ¡°Tell me, do you love assaulting women?¡±

    He shook his head in disapproval and I gave a sign to my man Brad.

    Brad punched him in his stomach and he growled loudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s for lying,¡± I told him.

    I hated how disgusting it sounded but more than that, it irked me that heid his filthy hands on Tiffany. My Tiffany!

    I¡¯ve always saved other women from monsters and I couldn¡¯t stop wondering what could have happened to Tiff if I wasn¡¯t there. What would have being the schools headline and how many people I would then have to silence forever.

    She couldn¡¯t protect herself and that was the reason I always wanted to always be around her.

    I needed to protect her and make sure there was nothing that would hurt her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the man begged. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll never touch her again.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re never going toy your fucking hands on her.¡±

    ¡°I will never.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± I yelled at him. ¡°You¡¯re never going to touch it or assault any woman again. Understood?¡±

    He gave a nod in haste. ¡°Yes yes. I understand.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Brad and the rest two men were stationed around the room with their eyes fixated on him.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°What do we do to him?¡± Brad asked and I turned to look at him.

    ¡°Asher,¡± I called the other man. ¡°Are you still into men?¡±

    Giggles followed and I knew it was going to be positive. I¡¯ve known Asher to be gay and into men.

    ¡°I still fuck men Boss,¡± he said. ¡°I like women too but I¡¯ll feast on any.¡±

    ¡°So you mean you¡¯re bi?¡± I asked and he gave a small nod.

    I needed to be sure as I won¡¯t force him to have something.

    ¡°Good cause you¡¯ll have this one tonight,¡± I said pointing to our hostage.

    ¡°No please!¡± He screamed. ¡°Please don¡¯t. I¡¯ll pay. Take all my money, I¡¯ll pay. Please don¡¯t do this.¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯ve got enough money, hm?¡± Brad asked smirking. He lowered his stance to the floor and looked at him.

    ¡°Tell me, how much do you think will save you?¡±

    ¡°I have money. I can pay you anything you want. Just let me go, please.¡±

    ¡°You must think we¡¯re dumb,¡± Brad told him.

    ¡°No no. I don¡¯t ¨C please just let me go. I promise I won¡¯t say anything too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough joke for the day. Asher-¡±

    ¡°No, please! I¡¯ll pay you one thousand pounds.¡±

    Brad paused for a moment and looked at me as if waiting for my order.

    I smirked because he must think his money was going to free him after heid his hands on Tiffany.

    I turned. ¡°Here¡¯s 2, 000 pounds.¡±

    I handed it to Brad. ¡°For you and the men. Now get his asshole on fire. He¡¯s all yours, Asher.¡±

    ¡°Nooooooo! Please help. Don¡¯t -¡±

    As I approached the door, I heard the chatters behind me.

    ¡°You¡¯ll not be able to sit down after this,¡± Asher threatened.

    Iughed and pushed the door open. I exited the room. I was done dealing with him and now I needed to take Tiffany home.

    I got to the spot where I left her and she was no longer there.

    I looked around me immediately but there was still no sight of her. ¡°Fuck!¡± I cussed when I realized she could be in bigger danger.

    I turned to the next speck and when I looked down, Tiffany was on the floor wasted.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I blurted and walked toward her.

    I grabbed her immediately and checked her. I needed to know if anyone took advantage of her I checked for her underwear and it was intact.

    A rush of relief flooded me and I paused.

    Tiffany opened her eyes slightly and chuckled.

    ¡°Now get up and let¡¯s get you home,¡± I said putting her arm around my shoulder.

    Although the situation was messy and partly her fault, I couldn¡¯t me her for it.

    Not on this condition where she needed to be cleaned and ced in a fucking bathtub.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± I muttered as I raised her.

    ¡°Stop,¡± she chuckled but I ignored her cause she was drunk as hell.

    ¡°Tiffany that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°No, Massimo went to get me water.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    I paused when I heard her mention his name.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked her and she shook her head lightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not this guy who tried to -¡±

    ¡°Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve ditched school with him before and he didn¡¯t do anything crazy.¡±

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± I questioned.

    My attention turned to the moansing from the side and when I turned, it was dys making out with a random guy.

    I felt bad for a moment but I brushed it off and took Tiffany home.

    I walked her to her room and assisted her to take off her clothes. ¡°Now, run a bath,¡± I told her.

    She kept looking at me but I didn¡¯t want to yell at her or anything.

    I turned to the door.

    ¡°Wait,¡± she called. ¡°It¡¯s been so long we-¡±

    Before she finished her statement, I closed the space between us and grabbed her. I kissed her passionately as soon as I got the signal and pulled her body to me.

    ¡°Luciano.¡±

    Her voice was sexy and the way she tasted made me want her more.

    ¡°Ourgh,¡± she moaned softly into my mouth. ¡°That¡¯s fucking hot.¡±

    The tension was sensational and I could feel her bare body boiling.

    She held my hands and led it to her pussy. She gave a nod and I slid my finger inside her.

    I slid my tongue into hers as I continued whirling around her.

    She moaned my name as I finger fucked her slowly.

    I kissed her forehead and attempted to leave but she wouldn¡¯t let me.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± she called. ¡°Please fuck me.¡±

 Chapter 41: Your pvssy belong to me 18+

    The moment my eyes opened, I blinked. It was a reflex action to confirm I was really awake. That I wasn¡¯t dreaming at all.     Putting a drunk Tiffany to bed wasn¡¯t really the easiest task on earth. Not when I could remember very well a she had her body all over me yesterday.

    That was pretty sweet, I won¡¯t lie.     I turned to my left and Tiffany wasying beside me. I raised my brow trying to remember how we managed to be on the same bed.

    ¡®Fuck!¡¯ I had no idea if I whispered or said that in my mind.

    A small smile crept on my lips cause it felt nice to watch Tiffany sleep. She had a funny way of sleeping but it was adorable and sexy at the same time.

    Damn.     Her legs were wrapped up and her butt pushed to me. Her hands acted as a pillow rest and sheid there calmly with a nk look.

    Those lips. Tempting but I mustst.

    I watched her turn to face me but her eyes were still closed. I could tell she was enjoying her sleep because of how sleepy and peaceful she looked.

    A part of me craved it too. I loved the serenity that cane with watching her sleep and most importantly, being beside her. Or rather, behind her with her butt at me.

    I couldn¡¯t deny the effect watching her had on me. Aside feeling the serenity, it made me feel a rush in me.

    I knew I was feeling horny but I brushed it off. I tried to act like it wasn¡¯t Tiff causing it but the normal feeling. Was she really the fault. Wearing a revealing cloth, puked nipples, Butt at me and those cute lips.

    This girl was driving was crazy.

    ¡®Fvck!¡¯

    I was all wet with precum on my boxer. I sighed for a while ¡¯cause I knew this was a normal thing for my dick to feel all excited in the mornings.

    I tried to brush off the thoughts that came with having an erected dick. With what happenedst night band Tiffany¡¯s moans when I fingered herst night.

    Tiffany took a deep breath in her sleep and I sensed that she was about to wake up.

    The way her chest heaved with the deep breath made me close my eyes immediately.

    Iid back pretending to be asleep so when she looks at me, I could act like I was just waking up and not staring at her for the past ten minutes.

    I opened my eyes slightly and looked at her. She wore a small smile but I could tell she knew. She knew I was just pretending but I wasn¡¯t going to tell her that.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Tiffany said and smiled wickedly.

    Shit.

    I tried to fake a yawn but she shut me up with her finger on my lip followed with her warm tongue sliding into mine.

    ¡®Fuck! I can¡¯t control myself!¡¯

    Her lips consumed mine and I just remained there for a moment trying to think.

    I didn¡¯t want to take advantage of the moment but I knew she was no longer drunk. Whatever she was doing was being done with consciousness and she seemed to want this badly.

    ¡°Tiff,¡± I called with response but she kept kissing me and her hands traced my chest.

    She tickled around my chest and turned over me. She sat on me while she bent properly to give me ess to her lips.

    Fuck, Tiff.

    She was making me insane and I won¡¯t want to fuck the shit out of her.

    I would like to make love to her, sweet love that she won¡¯t be able to cheat on me.

    I didn¡¯t want this much touch cause I knew what it would do to me.

    I tried to resist not because didn¡¯t want her but because it was something she may regret.

    ¡°Tiff you shouldn¡¯t -¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say another word,¡± she told me and began to unbutton her shirt.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat as I saw her nipples from the clothe.

    My dick got harder and I couldn¡¯t help myself.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± I scoffed and helped her unbutton the shirt without hesitation.

    She smirked when I helped her take the shirt off and her perk breasts were now staring at mtake.

    She helped me take off my shirt too and at that moment, I kissed her with so much passion.

    I grabbed the hem of her pant and dragged it down in a slow way. I was trying to see if she would change her mind while I still pretend not to be in a hurry to have my very hard divk in her

    She licked her lips and held my head close to her chest as she was nowpletely naked.

    I licked her chest and gradually shifted down till I was sucking on one of her breasts.

    She moanedzily into the air and used her hands to hold my head down. The more I suck, the way she held my face and arched her back to make her soft breast remain on my face felt wonderful.

    I grabbed her butt on me and could feel my dick get harder beneath my boxers.

    ¡°Take it off,¡± she said and opened her mouth slightly for gasps to escape.

    I kissed her softly but a part of me wanted to stop.

    I didn¡¯t want to go ahead with this cause I didn¡¯t want Tiffany making a mistake.

    She seemed too horny to care and that was why I was being reluctant.

    I needed get to have a clear head when doing stuff like this and not driven by the urge to have a release of dopamine.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± I called softly.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± She moaned. ¡°Common, take that off already.¡±

    She reached for my boxer but I held her hand. ¡°We can¡¯t do this. Listen to me for a moment.¡±

    She frowned. ¡°Why not? Oh shit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tiff, I just don¡¯t think-¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think what?¡± She asked. ¡°You¡¯re just being a coward Luciano and cowards are useless. To think that someone could have done this in the club.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Her response threw me off bnce and I could feel the anger welling in my chest as she said it.

    ¡°Someone could have fucked me at the-¡±

    Before she finished her statement, I grabbed her closer to me and shut her with a kiss.

    Breathless, She was beneath me now and her chest heaved as I kissed her with so much passion and anger.

    Yes, anger.

    She dare not give my pussy to someone else. She belongs to me even if I know how ufortable tat sounded, i meant it.

    I held her butt with my hands and drew her closer so I could get an easy pass.

    I held her hands to the bed and slid my dick inside her. My head almost exploded with pleasure, satisfaction and lust.

    I waited for a few seconds, Hoping she would adjust as her vagina felt so hard. The look on her face were mixed and all I read were pain and pleasure.

    ¡°Ourghhh, go on Luciano¡± she moaned the moment I she must have realized I wasn¡¯t moving.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    She felt so warm and good to be true.

    With the way she wiggled her waist, clenched and unclenched her pussy wall, I knew this pleasure hole would be my doom.

    I was ready to fuck her, to make love to her. To show her I own her, I wasn¡¯t a coward, and that her body belonged to me alone.

    I crossed my arms, held both side of her lower waist, stomach, and butt at the same time. A faint groan escaped my throat as she arched and gave me her butt well for the best doggie I think I would ever have.

    ¡°Do coward fuck like this?¡± I asked as I thrust hard and slow into her.

    Each time, I would give her time to take it. I knew I was big and that was enough to make me want to pamper her pussy. I won¡¯t want to tear her, rough handle her or smash the shit out of her even if I really really want to.

    ¡°Yes! Take the me, yes!¡± She moaned in a muffled scream at the same time. ¡°Fuck me! yes. Faster Luciano, Fuck the shit out my slutty pussy because it¡¯s for you.¡±

    For me?

    The thought of that made me harder. I was so excited that I really wanted to her like she thought she could handle but I didn¡¯t. I won¡¯t want to break my Tiffany so I increased my pace.     My body vibrated as hot sweat dripped down my body to hers. Pleasure Pudged me as I grabbed her harded. I swallowed hard and continued with the strokes till she was moaning, screaming, and crying. I was was sure and body couldn¡¯t contain the pleasure.

    ¡°You know you and your pussy belong to be now¡± I told as the same time I gave her a hard thrust midst the strokes I was following.

    Tiff didn¡¯t say anything.

    She just held her hair over to a shoulder, looked over to stare at my face so I could see her biting her lower lip.

    ¡°I own you, I fucking own your body Tiffany. You get that!¡±

    I couldn¡¯t tell why I grew agitated, hostile, and enticed. Hearding her painful moans filled with pleasure make me harder that I felt I could fuck her juicy pussy for the rest of the day.     The bed was now shaking and her moans louder. I bent closer.

    Our bodies touching as I grabbed her throat and my other hand held her warm body to my sweaty one. I kisses her ear, ear loop, and next. I was hell bent to give her a souvenir.

    A hickey.

    Quickly, I turned her over. Her back might hurt for that kind of hard fuck and thest thing I wanted was to hurt my woman.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    I didn¡¯t give her time to ask as I ced both of her legs on one of my shoulders and pulled her closer. I mmed hard and fast into her, loving the way she cried and moaned at the same time.

    I could see the look on her face and I knew she was having the best sex of her life. Her body suddenly twitched and was jerky.

    Her eye rolled back and I could tell she was having her orgasms just the same time as mine.

    ¡°Fuuuukk¡­ Luciano¡± She cried ¡°I love it, I am fucking cummmmm¡­¡±

    My reflexes jerked me to tye point of going faster than I imagined. mming deep and fast, I bit my lower lips as I shook to the power of my own release.

    ¡°You belong to me,¡± I reminded her as slowed down.

 Chapter 42: Donéˆ¥æª› Stop (18+)

    I walked into the bathroom to take a piss. I held myid dick in one hand and smiled. It felt good, too real to be true.

    ¡®That was epic¡¯     I just had sex with Tiffany and the best part was that she enjoyed it too. Although she didn¡¯t say anything about it but I knew it. Those scream, that shaking.

    A woman could fake the screaming but not that shaking.

    I could see it on her face. The way her face lit up as she moaned, the way her body jolted to my touch and the way her cheeks turned red when we came.

    It was all an experience for her and I was d I made her experience it.

    I sighed audibly as I washed my face from the tap. Since we arrived London, it was the first time I was missing school for something worth it.

    ¡°Tiffany¡± I said to myself.     I¡¯ve had to take care of bullshit and issues but none of them made me feel contended and happy like today.

    As I opened the door of the bathroom and walked to the table, I sat down.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Myptop was open and I used the keyboard to get a file I saved.

    I sighed and grabbed my phone from my pocket. I looked at the screen of theptop again before looking at my phone.

    I needed to speak with my father immediately. I couldn¡¯t believe Massimo was alive and the researches I¡¯ve been making may be true.

    I sent a text and when it delivered, I dropped the phone on the table.

    I used my hands to hold my head as a way of managing thoughts but I couldn¡¯t stop the thoughts.

    What if I missed.

    What if he was regenerated and modified.

    What it it was just karma and my imagination.

    There was no way I would have believed it. Massimo couldn¡¯t have been alive and if he was- then there was a problem.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I blurted as I checked the phone again.

    There was still no response from my dad and that made me sigh in frustration.

    I needed to hear someone say this was going to be okay but he wasn¡¯t answering his calls neither was he responding to my texts.

    I typed again and read out the message.

    ¡°I fucking hate you.¡± I felt so much anger as I sent the text to him.

    I needed him to call me back but there he was acting like I didn¡¯t exist.

    I stood up to my feet and turned to the wall thinking of a n. I couldn¡¯te up with anything and that made me angrier.

    I needed to get a grip of myself so I paused to think.

    The phone jittered on the table and I quickly reached for the phone.

    There was a message notification and I felt a part of me leap in hope as I opened the text.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless, be a man,¡± I read out.

    Did he just ask me to be a man in the moment where I need him the most?

    I swallowed hard as I felt hot tears well in my eyes.

    I tossed my phone to the floor in anger and growled in frustration.

    ¡°Noooo!!!¡± I yelled. ¡°Fuck!!¡± I kept yelling and hitting the wall.

    I sat on the bed with my hands covering my face. I tried to blink back the tears in my eyes but I couldn¡¯t. I was supposed to be have grown the heart of a real man. The heart that doesn¡¯t break over anything no mater what happens.

    The door squeaked open and Tiffany walked in.

    ¡°I made food,¡± she said as she walked in with a bright smile.

    I could tell that she was feeling really great. Her face was beaming with smile and she had this cute eyes.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked immediately and raised her brows.

    I quickly turned my face away and sniffed back my running nose.

    I didn¡¯t want her to see this part of me or get worried that something was wrong. Thest thing I wanted was for Tiff to be worried about me.

    When she saw that I was not responding to her, she dropped the tray of food on a table and walked closer to me.

    For a moment, I thought she was going to ask me questions but she didn¡¯t.

    She reached for my shoulder and wrapped her hands around me. Her embrace was warm and peaceful.

    ¡°Shhh,¡± she said and continued holding me tight.

    I held her hands for a moment and she pulled me closer to hug her. I couldn¡¯t help it, it felt good to be loved and to be taken care of.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got you,¡± she said in a whisper.

    I gave a small not and before I knew it, I was crying in her arms.

    I felt vulnerable but she was my safe haven and nothing else mattered.

    She used her fingers to wipe the tears away from my face and reached for my lip. She kissed me gently and it sent a spark to my body.

    All of me knew she was what I wanted and the only thing I needed.

    I grabbed her and her lips slid into mine.

    I kissed her back without withholding. I didn¡¯t need to think of it when it came to Tiffany.

    My hand sped firmly against her t tummy, prodding her ass on to me.

    She groaned and I continued.

    I felt her fingers curl around my back while I shoved my hands to the band of her pant and push. She moved her hips, in an attempt to help me get the fabric down her ass.

    When the fabric touched her knees, my mouth released her and she gripped my shoulder.

    I kissed her one more time and she could barely return my kiss before I broke off and smirked.

    I turned her around and pulled her ass toward me.

    In split seconds, Tiffany was moaning loudly.  I pressed into her back and my length settled between the cheeks of her ass.

    ¡°Fuck, yes!¡± Tiffany moaned. ¡°Keep doing it.¡±

    Her breath hitches and my dick kept the strokes going till she couldn¡¯t take it any longer.

    The warmth of her flesh and pussy made me open my mouth slightly.

    She felt so good, so tight and right there I forgot all my problems existed.

    ¡°Ourghh,¡± she moaned again. ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± I assured her as I grabbed her titties.

 Chapter 43: Cry for her

    I opened the wardrobe in search of a better jacket for my outfit. It was sort of cold so I needed something thick but not the usual jacket.

    My hands touched a blue jean and I settled for it.

    ¡°Seem fair¡± I shurgged.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    I wore it on my shirt and looked at my reflection in the mirror. I ran my hands through my hair and a small gasp escaped my lip.     ¡°I look good¡±

    I needed to fix my room cause it looked like shit. It was so messy with my clothes on the bed, on the floor, and myptop opened on the reading table.

    I turned to grab the clothes on the floor. It was the first I needed to take care of.

    No one would believe I was in a haste to go to school and that was why my room looked this messy.

    ¡°Shit,¡± I scoffed when I realized they were all dirty clothes.

    There was no way i¡¯d do theundry now. Although I was going to fix the room by taking my dirty clothes, I wasn¡¯t going to wash them yet.

    I needed to be quick so Tiffany wouldn¡¯t have to wait for me. She was in the sitting room doing her makeup or something.

    I had no idea but I knew she was getting ready for school. We missed school yesterday but that wouldn¡¯t repeat itself today no matter how badly we wanted to.

    I pushed all the clothes into a bin for dirty clothes and sighed. I turned back to the bed and dressed it neatly.

    I made sure the bedsheet was well tucked in the bed frame and the bed was neatly dressed.

    When I was done, I looked back at my reflection in the mirror and a small smile crept on my lips.

    I still looked regardless of all the shit going on in my life.

    I opened the drawer and reached for the familiar steel object wrapped in a rag.

    I raised the gun up and tucked it in my shirt. I used the jacket to cover it and turned to leave.

    I paused when I realised I had a gun in my car and there was no need for this one.

    I scoffed and removed it from my shirt. I kept it back in the drawer and closed it before leaving the room.

    As I walked toward the sitting room, I heard chuckles.

    ¡°Common dys, I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Tiffany held her phone up and was smiling at her screen. She was on a face time with that bitch, dys.

    I swallowed hard and tried to brush it off when I heard a boy¡¯s voice and paused.

    ¡°dys is right,¡± the guy said. ¡°You look hot.¡±

    My eyes quickly went to the dress she was wearing. I hated when anyone else saw Tiffany as hot.

    ¡°No I¡¯m not-¡± Tiffany said andughed in response.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to realise it but I¡¯m all serious here. Tiffany you¡¯re beautiful and-¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± I blurted when I could no longer hold the anger and jealousy boiling in me. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    Tiffany frowned. ¡°What? We still got a few minutes.¡±

    ¡°And you have to change your dress in those minutes. Get up and get going, Tiffany. Your dress is revealing and it keeps making people give you pervertedpliments.¡±

    I was referring to the one guy who said she was hot.

    She raised her brow to me like she didn¡¯t understand what I was saying but I didn¡¯t respond.

    Tiffany knew exactly what I was saying but she was just going to act like a bitch first.

    ¡°My dress is not revealing,¡± she defended. ¡°It¡¯s all in your head.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in my head?¡± I asked her back. ¡°You¡¯re almost fucking naked!! The guy over the phone could see that and of course I¡¯m not blind too.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have a problem with this dress?¡±

    ¡°Just shut up and change it.¡±

    ¡°Can you both just stop already?¡± dys screamed from the phone and Tiffany turned her attention back to the phone. ¡°Luciano you¡¯re being unreasonable and I think-¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he interrupted her. ¡°You know what I think huh? I think you should go and fuck yourself.¡±

    ¡°Holy crap,¡± Tiffany whispered in an undertone and I stepped closer to her and yanked her phone away from her hands.

    ¡°Give me back my phone!¡± She yelled.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Luciano drop it! Drop the fucking madness and hand over my phone to me now.¡±

    ¡°You are the one with the madness,¡± I yelled and pointed my finger at her. ¡°You don¡¯t listen and you make a fucking scene over everything.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault now, huh?¡± She paused and then puffed out air. ¡°No it¡¯s not. I¡¯ll tell you who¡¯s fault everything is. Yours! Yours Luciano. You¡¯re the one who keeps creating a problem from nothing and making scenes everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Change that dress let¡¯s go!¡± I said ignoring everything else she said.

    I didn¡¯t want to keep doing this. I just needed her to fucking change the clothes cause I wasn¡¯tfortable with all those insane and thirstypliments.

    ¡°You have no fucking right over my clothes!¡± Tiffany yelled.

    ¡°I do!¡± I yelled back. ¡°I own you Tiffany and everything on you belongs to me.¡±

    She scoffed unbelievably. ¡°No you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany you¡¯re mine and you already proved it.¡±

    She stared at me nkly.

    ¡°Want me to tell you how?¡± I asked when she wouldn¡¯t stop looking at me.

    ¡°Yes please. Tell me how the fuck you own me.¡±

    ¡°We had sex yesterday. Tiffany, we fucked through out yesterday at every given opportunity.¡±

    Sheughed and that made me swallow hard.

    ¡°Is that it?¡± She asked and took a step closer to me. ¡°Bullshit, Luciano. I enjoyed it, I loved it but that doesn¡¯t mean shit.¡±

    She grabbed her phone from the couch and walked away.

    I heard her footsteps as she walked away and I couldn¡¯t believe it.

    What was all that for? Did she not love me? Cause I sure as hell thought she did.

    I brushed off the tears that formed in my eyes. I couldn¡¯t shed a tear for her.

 Chapter 44: We are in school

    My hands were on the steering wheel as I drove down the freeway.     Tiffany wasn¡¯t saying much from the passenger seat and I didn¡¯t wonder why.

    She wasn¡¯t supposed to be always talking and that was okay. It could be she was thinking about what she did, maybe. And I somehow don¡¯t want to care.

    I pulled into the school parking lot and turned to look at Tiffany. She looked at me briefly and reached to open the door.

    She climbed out of the car and I watched her for a moment before I got out too and strutted my keys out.

    I held my backpack and walked inside the ss.

    It was a bit rowdy when I walked in with some guys yelling at the top of their voice. This isn¡¯t Highschool for crying out loud! I thought college makes them better.

    I had no fucking idea what it was about and I didn¡¯t care to listen. I found my table and crouched to it.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    I dropped my bag beside me and slid out my phone. I was about checking my notifications when the lecturer walked in.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I took a moment,¡± She apologised and dropped her motes on the desk. ¡°But I¡¯m here now and we shall proceed.¡±

    I¡¯ve never been so conflicted in my head this way. I had a lot of things to think of but somehow, I managed to listen.

    She held a marker in one hand and inscribed some words on the board.

    After talking for what felt like a few minutes, she paused.

    ¡°Do you have any question?¡±

    I looked around but no one in the ss seemed to have any question.

    ¡°Fine,¡± she smiled. ¡°The test.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I blurted from where I sat. There was no fucking way we¡¯d be writing tests like that.

    ¡°Decorum!¡± She yelled looking at one side of the ss. Unfortunately, it was the same row my chair was located.

    ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Uh- I think they just all mean we can¡¯t be having no test innit,¡± some random guy said in a British ent.

    ¡°Yes,¡± we all responded.

    For a moment, I felt good to know I wasn¡¯t the only asshole who was  unserious and unprepared for the test.

    ¡°Okay okay, that¡¯s okay,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ll have an online test. That way, it buys you time. I¡¯ll fix the date and send it across to you.¡±

    I remained on my seat wondering what the hell I¡¯ve been on. I wasn¡¯t catching up and the whole test thing was freaking me out.

    When the bell rang, everyone stood up and began trooping out of the ss. It was a reflex action for them to sprawl out the minute they heard the bell.

    I scoffed and ran my hands through my hair. When the ss finally fell silent, I stood up with my backpack and walked to the door.

    I held the bag firmly and slid out my phone to check the time. I still had some time but I just wanted to buy Tiff son time with her friend.

    Despite disliking her, I couldn¡¯t deny Tiffany of a friend else she¡¯d go crazy. Everyone needed their friend and person but I guess I wasn¡¯t part of everybody.

    As I reached the corner of the building, I paused and dialed my dad¡¯s number.

    I hated to think of the possibility of not having him too but that thought vanished when the call connected.

    I looked at the phone for a second to confirm if he really did pick.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± his hoarse voice said. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Finally! After all this waiting!!

    I felt so old.

    ¡°Shit dad. I¡¯ve been calling you for ages and you never pick up the phone.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t really answer me, son.¡±

    ¡°I know but I¡¯ve been he worried.¡±

    ¡°About you or me?¡±

    ¡°Both Dad, damn. I¡¯ve been having really crazy situations here with Tiffany and I¡¯m not sure I can handle all-¡±

    ¡°The word not is too vague to be in your dictionary,¡± Zino told me.

    ¡°But Dad- I can¡¯t seem to take care of this anymore. I even have some fucking tests and they¡¯re driving me crazy. I¡¯ve been so unfocused that being focused now feels like a damn chore!¡±

    ¡°Why are you telling me all of your personal problems?¡± He asked and I paused to think of it.

    Because he was my father and the only person I could really trust and let to see my vulnerable side.

    ¡°Because-¡± I paused when I couldn¡¯t think of the perfect way to say it.

    ¡°Call it a quit and be a man. Luciano don¡¯t be useless okay? I can¡¯t do everything for you, I¡¯m already taking care of what Massimo came to do in New York.¡±

    A lump formed in my throat. ¡°Dad, Massimo is in the UK with us.¡±

    I had no idea how that sounded but I needed him to know why I was paranoid.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve not seen him more than once but he¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Fucking hell,¡± he scoffed. ¡°You couldn¡¯t do your one job well.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond to that as shbacks of me and my friend, Massimo filled my head.

    We used to be so happy as friends until the whole family rivalry thing started.

    My heart skipped and I held my chest for a moment. I was having a panic attack remembering how I shot him.

    I quickly ended the call and headed to the car. I slid in and hit the steering wheel with tears in my eyes. I held the gun and attempted to shoot myself but I couldn¡¯t.

    What would be the point if I die?

    Nothing.

    Tiffany would have to go through some shit and maybe get carried away.

    My phone buzzed in my pocket and it was Tiffany. I picked the call.

    ¡°Open the damn door!¡± She yelled. I turned to see her outside and opened the car.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked when she got in and saw me in tears.

    ¡°Nothing, just random aches and uh-¡±

    She reached for my hands and hugged me. ¡°I know school can be tough.¡±

    I gave a small nod cause I knew she wouldn¡¯t get it. It was so muchplicated and all I could do was nod.

    I reached for her lips and left an appreciative kiss.

    She kissed me back but stopped halfway. ¡°We¡¯re still in school,¡± she reminded.

 Chapter 45: Course mate

    TIFFANY¡¯S POV

    Assignments have always been my least favorite thing but i had no other option. Bute to think of it, I have being doing different assignment, test, and exam as a kid!

    Pffff! So annoying.

    I sat on the wooden chair with my back stretched to the table. I wrote for a few more minutes before I dropped my pen on the table. I tried my best and I knew it was okay.

    I needed to drink water so I stood up. As I turned to leave, my phone buzzed.

    I grabbed the phone from the desk and checked the caller ID. It was my mom.

    ¡°Mom?¡± I called.

    ¡°Tiffany baby,¡± she chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were eating.¡±

    ¡°No no, I was uh- actually doing my assignments. They¡¯re so ducking much I have to spend my evening on them.¡±

    ¡°And why¡¯s that?¡±

    Silence followed. I didn¡¯t want to respond to that because I couldn¡¯t start exining it all to her.

    ¡°Tiff I¡¯m listening,¡± she said.

    I scoffed. ¡°Mom it¡¯s just -¡±

    ¡°Are you on detention again?¡± She asked with some form of shock evident in her voice.

    Maybe not shocked but she just found it unbelievable that I was in some type of trouble. And aside that, I had never being in detention in college. I don¡¯t even think they have something like that unless Luciano had being too mouthy.

    ¡°Mom it¡¯s nothing serious,¡± I said and tried to brush it off.

    ¡°Really? This isn¡¯t the second or third time you¡¯ve gotten detention. Tell me how that ain¡¯t serious.¡± She said.

    I imagined her frown but that was it. She might have the idea of high school in mind.

    ¡°Mom I assure you that it isn¡¯t. It¡¯s just some stupid ass shit my friends did and I got involved.¡±

    ¡°Friends?¡± She asked again. ¡°Tiff I¡¯ve told you -¡±

    ¡°To not mingle with bad friends,¡± Ipleted. ¡°I promise it¡¯s nothing like that. None of my friends are bad.¡±

    ¡°But they are rebellious? Cause girl I know my daughter. You¡¯re rebellious and that must be amon trait shared amongst y¡¯all.¡±

    ¡°Mom you¡¯re just saying that. You don¡¯t mean it.¡±

    ¡°Of course I do! You spent most of your weekdays in detention here and even when we tried to get you a better squad, you just seem to be the one influencing them too.¡±

    I shook my head. ¡°Fine, you got me. I still maintain good grades though. You can¡¯t deny it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure of that,¡± she warned.  ¡°How¡¯s school though?¡±

    ¡°Fine, just annoying folks everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, and your brother?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine too,¡± I responded. ¡°How¡¯s Dad? I was hoping I could -¡±

    ¡°Hold on baby!¡± She said and some chatters followed in the background.

    I remained calm waiting for her to finish up her conversation with whoever that was.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± she called after a few seconds. ¡°I have to go now but I¡¯ll call you soon okay?¡±

    ¡°But mom -¡±

    ¡°Love you!¡± She said and the call ended.

    I rolled my eye and dropped the phone on the table.

    She did what she was best at; scolding me for getting detention even when I didn¡¯t.

    I wasn¡¯t really as rebellious as she made it look. I could be regarded as rebellious especially to my brother but there was nothing more.

    I turned to get the water from the tap and gulped it down my throat.

    ¡°God I¡¯m so hungry,¡± I muttered under my breath.

    I turned to the fridge and opened it. There was nothing in it and that made me growl.

    I hated how I had to cook myself and make these meal.

    I had no option though, I didn¡¯t have enough money on me to order some pizza and even if I did, Luciano would be in my throat.

    I grabbed the pot from the cupboard and turned some oil into it.

    I was going to make some sauced rice for lunch.

    I thought of the whole cooking process and although it wasn¡¯t very much fun, I tried to find my way around it.

    ¡°I should just call Luciano,¡± I thought.

    Since I was making the meal for the both of us, it was only ideal that he joined me.

    ¡°Luciano!¡±

    There was no response as I kept calling his name and I just frowned.

    He probably went to grab something or even some snacks for us.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    For some reasons, it made me smile and I quickly returned to my room.

    I grabbed my jacket from the wardrobe and searched the pocket for Massimo¡¯s card.

    I kept it in my clothe cause I knew Luciano could search everywhere and not my neat clothes. He didn¡¯t have a reason to so it sounded like a good n.

    I finally found the card and sighed audibly.

    I dialed the number and waited for it to ring.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± He said as the call connected.

    I ended it immediately and ced the phone on my chest. ¡°Oh shit.¡±

    I didn¡¯t think of it properly cause mow I had no idea how I was going to introduce myself or what I was going to-

    My phone buzzed right on my chest and I checked the screen. It was Massimo calling.

    I picked up the call and ced the phone on my ear. ¡°Hey, i¡¯m uh- I¡¯m sorry but I think it¡¯s a wrong-¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± he said. ¡°I think I know your voice from somewhere.¡±

    I don¡¯t know why but that sent shivers to me and caused a smile on my face.

    ¡°Right. It¡¯s Tiffany. Uh- the girl from uh- the party.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! The pretty Tiffany. Of course I remember you.¡±

    ¡°You do?¡±

    ¡°How else could I have recognised your voice?¡± He teased.

    Iughed in response because it sounded so cliche but sweet.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear from you, Tiffany. This has made my day.¡±

    ¡°Has it?¡± I teased.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he responded. ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe?¡±

    ¡°No- that¡¯s not it.¡±

    ¡°Right. So when will youe to visit me?¡± He asked again.

    ¡°I uh-¡±

    ¡°Common Tiff, that¡¯s been a long while ago. Friends don¡¯t stay so long without saying hi to each other.¡±

    ¡°I know but-¡±

    ¡°Come see me already. Today? I can get an uber¡±

    He was being so persisting and although I wanted to tell him how creepy it was, I didn¡¯t.

    ¡°So what do you say Tiff? Will you being to see me?¡± He paused. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out and we¡¯ll have fun.¡±

    Iughed at how it sounded.  ¡°Uh-¡± I said trying to think.

    ¡°Who are you on the phone with?¡± Luciano asked and I flinched. I didn¡¯t realize he had walked inside.

    ¡°My uh- course mate.¡±

    With that, I ended the call immediately.

 Chapter 46: Luciano wonéˆ¥æª› be happy

    Just like every other day, I was spending my evening sitting on this wooden chair with my eyes buried in my books. I can¡¯t afford to fail! Worse, my dad will kill me.

    Everything about schooling here was fun until it had to with writing assignments and tests. I felt like cry I flipped through the pages of my textbook and started at it nkly.

    I knew I had to finish up my assignments before Luciano would let me do anything else. Such an asshole! It wasn¡¯t as of he was doing anything right.

    It wasn¡¯t like he was being a jerk this time around. Although close to it, he just wanted to make sure I was going well.

    He didn¡¯t seem to show do much concern on anything other than my assignment and academic performancetely.

    I stretched to the table and took the cup there. I had a cup of coffee beside some sheets. I needed it to be hyperactive and concentrate.

    I took a sip from the cup and dropped the cup before turning to the book. My phone rang and I turned my head in the direction of the phone.

    It was my mom and just like she promised, she was calling again.

    I swiped to the side and raised the phone to my ear.

    ¡°Mom,¡± I phoned. ¡°You did call.¡±

    ¡°Of course I called, Tiff. I told you I was going to call right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I just didn¡¯t -¡± I paused when I realized what I was saying didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She asked when the also figured I was not going to say it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important Mom.¡±

    ¡°Well you can still tell me.¡±

    ¡°Mom I said it¡¯s not important,¡± I brushed off.

    Silence followed for a few seconds.

    ¡°How is Luciano?¡± She asked to break the silence. ¡°I hope you guys are okay and not trying to kill yourselves.¡±

    A small smile began finding its way to my face. Should I tell her that we spent the night on the same bed doing the unthinkable?

    Never!

    ¡°We¡¯re fine now and school is also fine.¡± I smiled as of she could see my face.

    I said that cause I didn¡¯t want to be asked any more questions.

    It felt good to hear from my mom but I also disliked being questioned. For a moment, I felt the urge to say something else.

    To tell her about our affair but it was so wrong and I knew I couldn¡¯t.

    I wished it was with someone else who I could introduce to her but it wasn¡¯t. How can I tell her that I feel like I am falling in love with my step brother?

    ¡°Uh- I have to go now, mom. I¡¯ve got some assignments I need to finish.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Okay,¡± she responded. ¡°Take your time with that and let me know if anythinges up okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Love you,¡± she said as usual and I ended the call.

    I didn¡¯t need to get back to my assignment like I said. What I needed was a break from both my assignments and these questions.

    I dialed dys number next. She was the perfect person to call for aic relief.

    She always has something to say and I enjoyed listening to her stories.

    ¡°Hey Tiff!¡± Her voice squeaked as i raised the phone to my ear.

    ¡°Hi,¡± I responded. ¡°What¡¯s uh- what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I have an evening already nned!¡± She said with some sort of joy.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m about leaving.¡±

    ¡°I can join you if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    I don¡¯t know why I said that but I really wanted to get a life outside assignments.

    ¡°Of course,¡± she responded. ¡°Meet me in five minutes.¡±

    The call ended and I smiled. I loved the fact that she didn¡¯t mind me joining her but there was one more problem.

    Luciano.

    I slipped the phone into my pocket and went in search of him.

    I walked to his room and he was sitting right there. It was as if he was already waiting for me to enter as he had his gaze fixed on my before I even entered the room.

    ¡°Hey,¡± he said when the door squeaked open and he saw me.

    ¡°Uh? hey.¡± I said back unsure.

    He raised his brows cause he knew I wanted to say something.

    ¡°Can i- can I go out? I really want to.¡±

    The expression on his face said it all. He wasn¡¯t ready to have this discussion with me. He looked like a father that had grown tired of telling his teenage daughter how dangerous boys are.

    ¡°Luciano please, I just want to go.¡±

    ¡°And I want you to be fine,¡± he responded nkly.

    ¡°But I¡¯m fine and I¡¯ll be-¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t guarantee that. I need you to be safe at all times so I¡¯m not letting you go.¡± Luciano sounded too strict.

    It was as if he was hellbound on not letting me go and I was beginning to feel like his prisoner. I wanted to jump on him and tear him apart but I did.

    I inhaled deeply and thought of asking again.

    ¡°Okay OKAY, you cane along. That way, you don¡¯t have to bother about my safety and I¡¯ll have fun too.¡±

    He shook his head in disapproval.

    I sighed and walked closer to him. I lowered my stance to him. ¡°I know you¡¯re only trying to protect me and I respect that. I just want to have a little fun, it gets exhausting too.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    With that, I leaned closer and pecked him. ¡°I really hope you understand.¡±

    I stood up and attempted to walk back but he stopped me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if you change that dress.¡±

    A small smile formed on my lips. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll change it if that¡¯s what you want. I¡¯ll ¨C I¡¯ll be a good girl.¡±

    I did as he asked and found my way to dy¡¯s apartment. What was more refreshing was that he didn¡¯t go with me. He literally let me go alone!!

    I pushed the door open and stepped in.  The apartment was empty and that made me raise my brow.

    ¡°Look who we have here,¡± Massimo sad and I turned to face him.

    ¡°Hi.¡±

    ¡°Tiff!!¡± dys cheered as she walked toward me.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked looking around.

    ¡°I¡¯m uh- I¡¯m just moving out to another apartment.¡±

    ¡°Another apartment?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yeah but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll still be in touch.¡±  She chuckled lightly and I just swallowed the lump in my throat.

    I turned to look at Massimo who just kept smiling. It felt really odd and something about the whole thing felt suspicious.

    ¡°I was thinking!¡± dys said taking me from my thoughts.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± I said almost immediately. I was getting impatient already.

    ¡°I was thinking we could have a night out. You know? Just have some fun and get drinks. All bills on Massimo here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he responded. ¡°All bills on me.¡±

    I looked at him for a second and then looked back at dys.

    ¡°That sounds really nice. Can Luciano join us?¡± I asked because that was the only thing that came to my mind

    ¡°Not again Tiffany! Luciano will not be happy to-¡±

    ¡°You worship him and that¡¯s odd,¡± Massimo said without letting dys finish her statement.

 Chapter 47: Useless apology

    I yawned and turned to the other side of the bed. The wimpiness of the bed and how the duvet felt on my body made me open my eyes.

    The moment I opened my eyes, I flinched. What the heck happened and what was I doing to get myself to this ce.

    This wasn¡¯t my room and it immediately dawned on me that I was in a strange room. I was scared for myself and worst, I had no idea what Luciano would do to. He might even be worried.

    ¡°Oh shit, oh snap!¡± I mumbled and sat up.

    I raised my hand to my forehead and held my face. My head still felt dizzy but it wasn¡¯t too bad.

    shback of our the previous night went yed in my head.

    The music, the drinks and the people ¨C Massimo was there with dys. Emma, Calvin and a few other people were present too. Oh, it was a party, Massimo¡¯s party.

    I remember drinking whiskey from Massimo¡¯s ss but I had no idea how many bottles I had. Well, I hope he didn¡¯t drug me.

    My head was slightly hurting and I just held it with my hands and took a deep breath.

    I could remember ying games with them and dancing my worries away. Massimo and I danced but I had to shy away when he wouldn¡¯t stop being so seductive.

    Calvin and Emma made out and I remember cheering them till they almost fucked in front of everyone. Eww! They were shameless.

    A small giggle escaped my mouth when I remembered all the fun things that happened. It was risky but it was FUN.

    I turned to the left to catch a nce of the to and I saw the wall clock.

    ¡°Fuck!!¡± I blurted when I saw the time. Luciano would definitely be mad and worried about me.

    I sprawled to my feet immediately and checked around for my belongings.

    Luckily, I still had my clothes on and my bag was only beside me. I grabbed it and stormed out of the room in a haste.

    When I got to the bus stop, I couldn¡¯t stop imagining what Luciano would do. I didn¡¯t just spend the night, I waste for school.

    Was he going to yell at me or hit me?

    I got a seat in the bus but my mind wasn¡¯t settled. I kept looking out through the window. I reached for my phone but the battery already died.

    ¡°Oh God no.¡±

    I closed my eyes for a second and took a deep breath.

    I waste for school. The whole idea of the night out happened suddenly.

    Although it was going to get me into trouble, I wouldn¡¯t mind doing this again.

    dys, Massimo, Calvin and Emma were the best when it came to partying.

    They didn¡¯t treat me like some newbie or kid. I know it sounds crazy but anyone who makes me feel like a child just irritated the hell out of me.

    Someone like Luciano. That douchebag!

    It was what Luciano was doing but I could understand he had the big brother instincts and that was one of the things that made him act so protective of me.

    Then moment the bus halted at the bus stop, I grabbed my bag and climbed out.

    I licked my lip in a reflex action and turned to the freeway. There was a little traffic jam so I decided to walk.

    I couldn¡¯t afford to be any morete so I took hastened steps.

    I was panting hard by the time I got to the door. I paused for a second to catch my breath before pushing the door open.

    I took the stairs immediately and when I got to thest step, Luciano came out from his room.

    I froze at that second but I still tried to act like it was all cool and there was no problem.

    ¡°Hey!¡± I smiled.

    The way he looked at me from head to toe made me wonder if there was something wrong with my hair. I didn¡¯t take a look at myself before running back home but if there was something wrong, one of the women would¡¯ve told me or-

    He looked away and continued doing what he was doing. He was already dressed for school and he just took the stairs down.

    The heck!

    ¡°Wait!¡± I said and followed him. ¡°Luciano wait!¡±

    It was so weird that he was acting like he didn¡¯t give a fuck about me.

    Was he mad? Was that his own way of letting me know how was mad at me? Well this wasn¡¯t the way to go about whatever anger he felt.

    ¡°Wait!¡± I said again.

    He paused. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re acting strange. Like you didn¡¯t see me and-¡±

    ¡°What the fuck am I supposed to do with seeing you?¡± He red. ¡°You¡¯re so much burden sometimes.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it,¡± i responded. ¡°I know you were worried about me.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I thought you had died.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such an asshole, Luciano! That¡¯s not nice okay? You¡¯re not caring.¡±

    ¡°And what is nice? I am not the one smelling like sex and whiskey!¡±

    I swallowed the lump forming in my throat as his voice got louder.

    ¡°Stop screaming!¡± I yelled back.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°You¡¯re just so fucking unreasonable!¡± He told me.

    He turned in anger and looked back at me.

    ¡°What now?¡± I asked looking at his hands as he reached for his pocket. ¡°You want to shoot me, huh?¡±

    He closed the gap between us and pointed his finger at me. ¡°I swear that I am going to fucking shoot you if you ever have sex with anyone.¡±

    ¡°Luciano step back,¡± I muttered. I tried to move back but he grabbed my arm.

    ¡°You know what? Since you want to be a slut, I¡¯ll help you. You¡¯re going to school like this!¡±

    ¡°No, wait! Luciano wait!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got everything you need.¡±

    He gat to be kidding! Oh no, he wasn¡¯t. He carried me into the car and mmed the door. I swallowed hard in fear and confusion. I knew Luciano had being a tough guy but he haven¡¯t being like this in a while. I shouldn¡¯t let him treat me like this, I couldn¡¯t beat him so I red at him with all the anger raging in me.

    Sometimes I just had no other option but to agree with dys. She was right when she said that Luciano acts like an animal. A fvcking animal, a nassist, asshole, douchebag and all in one!

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± I told him as he turned on the ignition. ¡°It¡¯s true! You act like an animal.¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond to me, he just kept driving and it made me yell more.

    ¡°You know what? I said and turned to look at him. ¡°I wish you were dead!!¡±

    He turned to look at me. ¡°My father wishes I¡¯m dead too so that¡¯s not new.¡¯

    I felt a lump in my chest. I paused and then realized what I said. I shouldn¡¯t have said that, I shouldn¡¯t have being so fast with what I say.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I muttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless, just like I am,¡± he responded coldly.

 Chapter 48: You belong to me, donéˆ¥æª› expect anything else

    I¡¯m not a fan of TV shows but I do enjoy seeing them with someone else. It was the only way I could have my attention span let me see shows.

    As I stepped into the sitting room, Luciano was sitting on the couch. His leg was wrapped up and he had the remote in his hands.

    ¡°Hey.¡± I smiled as I got closer.

    He turned to look at me briefly and then turned his face away. He didn¡¯t try to hide the disgust on his face, did he hate me that much? Was he still mad at me because of what happened few days ago?

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked pointing at the Tv.

    Since he didn¡¯t say anything about it, If I pretend not to mind, he might not talk about it too.

    Yet, Luciano didn¡¯t respond to me. He just continued looking at the screen of his phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening in the show?¡± I asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not watching it,¡± he rebutted.

    I gave a small nod and sat beside him. I kept calm and just remained on the couch with him.

    He raised up his head and then looked at the screen of his phone. I looked at him and then I noticed it.

    Fuck, he looked so hot on his shorts. He barely wore shorts and now that he did, I couldn¡¯t stop staring at him.

    His legs were toned and he had a firm thigh that made me think of nasty things. Luciano had everything a man could possibly have and he was so sexy.

    ¡® Why am I such a bad girl?¡¯     I felt the electricity jolt in my body and at that moment, I just wanted to get in his shirt and make out with him.

    I looked at him with so much thirst. He could see it in my eyes but he just wouldn¡¯t concede. I couldn¡¯t say it directly to him cause I was shy and- fuck it.

    My phone buzzed right there and I checked the caller ID. It was dys so I picked the call and stood up after a few minutes of trying to make a move on Luciano.

    ¡°Hey, I was expecting your call,¡± I aid to the phone and smiled widely.

    I walked past him and went to my room. If he wanted to really act like a nagging man, I can still be friends with dys. She is supper understanding and she knew Luciano is a jerk.

    I fell to the bed and sighed audibly. I was feeling horny but Luciano wouldn¡¯t notice me or give me the slightest attention. Why wouldn¡¯t he just quit being a bitch ande to mammy. Or should I just keep being his good girl?

    ¡°Tiff, you won¡¯t believe what happened at Walmart,¡± dys said.

    ¡°Really? Tell me. What happened there?¡±

    ¡°So I went to get some groceries and I met this fucking hot dude.¡±

    I chuckled. This was an interesting part of us talking. There was always. a lot to say and so many stories to fill me in on.

    ¡°Did you talk to him?¡± I asked and turned over.

    ¡°You bet! Well, I didn¡¯t. He talked to me instead but I just notice he wasn¡¯t my type.¡±

    ¡°Your type???¡±

    ¡°Of course. I already told you about my type of men. I do have a type, girl.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± I responded andughed out loud. ¡°So- your apartment.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± She yelled in excitement. ¡°I swear girl, it¡¯s so beautiful. I can¡¯t even exin.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve got a tennis court in case you ever want to y. I know you love that fucking game, Tiff.¡±

    She was right. In all the sports, Tennis was always the game that fascinated me.

    I wasn¡¯t the type that yed sports but there was something interesting about it.

    ¡°Also!¡± She said and I turned my attention back to her. She sounded like she had something else to say so I listened.

    ¡°Massimo is obsessed over my abs,¡± she said.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± I sounded. ¡°Isn¡¯t that weird? I mean- for him to be.¡±

    ¡°It is,¡± she confirmed.

    ¡°Hm-hmm,¡± I sounded and right there I felt a hand on my back.

    I felt all stages of fear under two seconds. All at the same time!

    ¡°Shhh,¡± he said and I swallowed hard.

    Luciano lowered his stance till he was kissing my back to my butt and using his hands to trace my body. What tye fuck was he doing?

    As I still talk to dys, I tried to get him off me but he was resistance. His grip was rough at some point and I Wonder if he was doing this because he was mad at me or he just want to do it.

    No need to panick, I want him too.

    ¡°Are you still there?¡± dys asked.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah- I uh.¡±

    I was getting distracted with the advances Luciano was making. He pushed me closer to him and bit my lower lip.

    I responded by holding him closer while he kissed me and raised my leg to him.

    ¡°How does this feel?¡± He asked as he kisses my neck and sucked on it.

    ¡°Ourgh-¡± I moaned.

    ¡°You¡¯re wet,¡± he told me and whispered to my ear. He licked my ear and then used his hands to reach my hem of my pant. ¡°Just the way I like it.¡±

    I kept moaning as he did the magical things with his hands. He was building tension in me but I couldn¡¯t bear it.

    ¡°What now?¡± He teased as he gently hit my opening. ¡°Does your pussy now speak?¡±

    ¡°Wait what? What¡¯s going on there?¡± dys yelled over the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m uh- I¡¯m seeing a rated movie. It looks interesting maybe uh- maybe you could check it out too.¡±

    Just as I said that Luciano turned me over so I was kneeling on the bed. He raised my gown up and my pant down.

    He already had his dick out so he slid it into my wet pussy in one deep stroke. It was hard and I wasn¡¯t expecting him to be that rough but it took it.

    ¡°Ourgh!!¡± I growled. ¡°Fuck- ourgh.¡±

    He increased his pace and I could feel my stomach open with each stroke.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    He was fucking me so hard that I could barely keep up with the words I wanted to say.

    My mouth was slight opened and his hands dragged my hair.

    ¡°sei cosi bagnata,¡± he whispered softly.

    Hearing him say I was wet made me want him more.

    He was the only one who could make both love making and aggressive sex feel so hot and intriguing.

    ¡°Oh shit- ourgh,¡± I kept moaning as he kept sliding in me.

    ¡°sei sexy,¡± he blurted again.

    A small smile formed in my lips as I grabbed the sheets.

    He went faster and at that point, I couldn¡¯t contain the teeing.

    ¡°Ourgh! Shit- fuck. Wait. Luciano-¡±

    ¡°Shut the fuck up,¡± he said and grabbed the phone from my hand. He ended the call and tossed the phone away and continued with the back shot.

    ¡°Your body belongs to me so don¡¯t expect anything else.¡±

    He yanked me over and I saw his face. He looked angry and his eyebrow furrowed.

    What the fuck!

 Chapter 49: Truth or dare

    ¡°Here,¡± Luciano said as he opened the door.

    I ignored him and walked past him to the apartment. I didn¡¯t want to have any conversation with him so the best thing to do was to ignore.

    Since what happened two days, I don¡¯t think I would be able to look at this dude the same way.

    This dude fucked the shit out of me that I swear, my waist hurts. His obsession shit is so unbearable! He can¡¯t just act like he own me, own my life, and own my pvssy too.

    I sighed audibly and walked straight to my room. I locked the door after me and dropped my back pack on the bed.

    My room was looking messy and I knew had to fix up the whole room. I growled but a part of me was d I wouldn¡¯t have to go to school for the rest of the week.

    I have online sses and so I¡¯ll be able to finish up whatever I have to do and maintain my sanity.

    I turned to the bed and changed my clothes into somefy clothes and slid my legs into the crocs beside my bed.

    I then lowered by stance to the bed and began picking up the clothes on the bed.

    I folded the clothes and arranged it inside the wardrobe. I kept repeating the same procedure till I had all the clothes arranged.

    I took a deep breath and grabbed my phone from the table. My tummy made this sound and I just knew I needed to get something to eat.

    I walked to the kitchen and saw that there was nothing in the freezer. I locked it and turned to the kitchen sink.

    I was going to make something but since I couldn¡¯t figure anything out, I settled for cereals.

    I poured some into the te and reached for the tin of milk. I took two teaspoon and poured inside my te.

    Just as I was about to add some water, my phone vibrated on the b. I paused and leaned closer so I could get a glimpse of the caller.

    When I saw it was dys, I declined the call and turned back to my te.

    I didn¡¯t want to pick the call because it felt like Luciano was watching me. I couldn¡¯t make sense of the whole situation but somehow, I was really scared of him and what he could do.

    The phone vibrated again and this time around, it was a notification.

    I checked it and saw that dys created a group chat and added me.

    I check for the group participant and it was just me, her and Massimo.

    dys: Hi guys! Now we¡¯ve got a ce to talk and say a lot of things.

    Me: yeah, lol

    dys: There¡¯s a lot to say!

    I smiled briefly and reached for my te. I took it and walked back to my room for privacy.

    Whatever this was about seemed interesting. I sat on the bed with my eyes fixated on the screen.

    I saw Massimo was typing so I waited till he finished.

    Massimo: Hey pretty

    I blushed for a moment cause I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d call me that.

    Me: Hi Massimo

    I pressed the send button and he message delivered. I took a spoon into my mouth while waiting for a response.

    dys: I have an idea!

    Massimo: Share it

    Me: Yeah, what¡¯s that?

    dys: A game. Who¡¯s in for Truth or dare?

    Massimo: ohmon, that¡¯s for kids.

    I rolled my eyes when Massimo¡¯s text popped up. He was so good at belittling others and that was a turn off.

    Me: You pretend a lot.

    Massimo: That¡¯s not true, you know

    Me: It won¡¯t if you start the game. Common Massimo, prove to us that you¡¯re not just proud.

    Massimo: Fine. I¡¯m in.

    Me: Truth or dare?

    Massimo: Truth

    Me: Have you done anything dangerous?

    Massimo: Slitted a man¡¯s throat once. If that doesn¡¯t count, I¡¯ve also shot someone, lot of people.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat as I read the text.

    I didn¡¯t say anything and there was no response for a few minutes.

    Massimo: What now? Cancel me for epting to y a game?

    Me: No no.

    I didn¡¯t want him to feel like he was being judged so I quickly rebutted.

    dys: That¡¯s enough. The game is still ongoing.

    Massimo: Right.

    dys: Your turn Tiff, make a pick.

    Me: Dare

    dys: I dare you to post your nudes here in the group.

    Me: No. I can¡¯t.. there¡¯s no way I can do that.

    dys: Of course not but it¡¯s a game

    Me: dys I can¡¯t

    Massimo: Of course she can¡¯t cause her brother will hurt her. She¡¯s a scared little child.

    dys: A weakling too

    I swallowed the lump forming in my throat as I read the messages.

    dys: Poor Tiff, she has no say when ites to her life

    Massimo: Poor herN?velDrama.Org content.

    Me: Enough, I won¡¯t and this is not about Luciano.

    dys: One more question. Are you doing that ¡®sweet bama¡¯ stuff with your brother?

    What the fuck?

    I paused and the typed immediately.

    Me: Of course not.

    dys: I didn¡¯t expect you to admit it but I¡¯ve got something¡­

    Me: Wait. I can send it now.

    I stood up from the bed and took off my shirt.

    I felt the sudden urge to prove that this wasn¡¯t about Luciano.

    I took my bra and took a photo of my breasts without my face showing.

    When I looked at the picture, I wore my shirt back and picked up my phone.

    I sent the picture to the group and in few seconds, they were typing.

    A part of me wanted to know what they think. I was so seeking their validation that I didn¡¯t realize dys already sent a text.

    dys: Now this is a dare.

    Massimo: it can be downloaded.

    dys: That¡¯s right. So Tiff, take a picture of your pussy and send. You can take it without your face too.

    I looked at the message for a few more seconds before I gathered the energy to.

    It sounded risky but since my face wouldn¡¯t be showing, it didn¡¯t sound like a bad dare.

    I dropped my phone on the bed and began undressing. I was about removing thest clothing on me when the door red open and Luciano walked inside.

    ¡°Jezzzzzz! What the fuck are you doing?¡± I yelled at Luciano.

 Chapter 50: i like that look

    He walked inside and I quickly grabbed a shirt to cover myself.

    I hid my phone behind me and raise my brow waiting for his his response.

    ¡°I uh-¡± he paused and looked around like he was suspecting something.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked him and he turned his attention to me.

    ¡°I just wanted to tell you that the food you were making go burnt.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I blurted.

    After taking some cereals, I decided to make a quick lunch for Luciano without telling him.

    I was scared to approach him or even tell him anything.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Luciano asked looking at me. ¡°You look so distracted.  What has taken your attention?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± I responded hastily and used by hands to fish out my hair from my face.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    There was a lot of things I couldn¡¯t admit and that included that I was making that dish for him.

    I didn¡¯t want Luciano to know that I care and shit but here he was, about to rub it on my face.

    I swallowed hard when I realized I literally burnt the food cause I have been on my phone all along. I looked at Luciano.

    The thoughts of him invading my privacy struck me. What if he walked in at the exact time I was trying to take a picture of my pussy?

    ¡°You know what?¡± I said looking at him. ¡°Fuck off.¡±

    ¡°Go and clear the kitchen now.¡±

    His face wasn¡¯t looking friendly but I didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy Luciano.¡±

    ¡°I said you should fucking clear that kitchen now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such an asshole and you¡¯re wicked!!¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t change anything,¡± he firmly said.¡±

    ¡°Of course it does.¡±

    ¡°Now get working or would you rather I force you?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do -¡±

    Before I could finish my statement, Luciano swooped me up in his arms and carried me away.

    ¡°Drop me down!¡± I said and beganughing.

    It felt really nice to be in his arms and I couldn¡¯t hide it.

    You could see it from the way I reacted that I low key enjoy him being all bossy.

    When we got to the kitchen, he dripped me down and looked at me with a smirk. ¡°Now get to work, miss. There¡¯s a lot of punishment for disobedience.¡±

    ¡°Ain¡¯t you just annoying?¡± I asked and walked away to where the tes were scattered.

    He stood there with his hands wrapped and watched me go about trying to figure out how to clean up the mess I made.

    I packed the tes into the sink and began washing them one after the other.

    I turned on the tap to rinse it and used a rag to clean the water on the b.

    ¡°What else?¡± I asked him, rolling my eyes.

    ¡°That,¡± he said pointing at the bowl behind me.

    I frowned and he raised his brow.

    ¡°What?¡± He asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re fucking annoying,¡± I told him. ¡°I can¡¯t keep doing this.¡±

    ¡°But it was your mess,¡± he reminded me. ¡°You made the whole ce messy without a second thought.¡±

    ¡°You are such a bully,¡± I told him.

    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± He responded and walked closer to me. He closed the gap between us and raised his hand to hold my face.

    He leaned closer and left a soft but quick kiss on my lip.

    ¡°I can be your bully,¡± he said with a smirk on his face. ¡°Common, let¡¯s go.¡±

    I gave a small nod and follower him out of the kitchen. I was done cleaning the whole mess but he was just teasing and trying to fucking frustrate me.

    We walked to the sitting room and he sat on the couch. I sat right beside him and turned to face him.

    ¡°So-¡± he said with a smirk. ¡°Are you going to take the pictures of your titties for me now?¡±

    A lump formed in my throat and I felt some form of fear at that point. How the hell was tho happening?

    ¡°I uh- I¡¯m trying to surprise you,¡± I imed.

    ¡°Your surprise if taking so long, Tiff,¡± he said and reached for me.

    I climbed his legs and chuckled light as his hands reached my shirt.

    ¡°I could take a picture with my eyes,¡± he told me. ¡°Don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°I-¡±

    A sudden kiss followed but this time I didn¡¯t let him break the kiss. I wanted to kiss him so badly so I took this chance and tilted my face to the right.

    I could feel him get hard right under me and that only made the tension higher.

    ¡°You know ¨C I love when I can do this,¡± he said and took off my shirt.

    I gave a small kid and continued kissing him, not wanting any sort of interruption to the moment.

    I feel his hand on my butt while his right hand grabbed my tits with one hand.

    He fondled it gently and it just sent some signals to the rest of my body including my pussy.

    ¡°Ourgh,¡± I moaned to his touch on my nipple.

    My hair rushed to cover my face and I just opened my mouth slightly.

    I bit my tongue gently as I felt his throbbing dick. I raised my hands to my hair and packed my hair in a quick ponytail.

    ¡°I like that look,¡± Luciano said.

    ¡°Well I have something else you¡¯ll like too.¡±

    With that, I climbed off him and went on my kneels. Seeing him stock hard was a turn on and I couldn¡¯t stop smirking.

    I reached for his dick and slid it out. I held it with my hands and gently licked the tip of his dick.

    ¡°I love it when you¡¯re so hard,¡± I told him and gently seed.

    ¡°Fuck,¡± he growled and I kept going down till I had his full length in my mouth.

    ¡°Oh my- fuck, Tiff.¡±

    I gulped and kept licking round his dick while he found a way to grab my hair and push me further.

    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking- ourgh. Yes yes, that¡¯s it. Fuck.¡±

 Chapter 51: What did she say?

    I walked to the car with calcted strides and opened the door.

    I slid in the back seat and smiled briefly at dys who was looking all mmed up.

    She had her hair packed in a sleek bun and her lips looked glossy. She had a few bags with her and at that point, I knew what it was.

    ¡°I- I don¡¯t think this is a good idea,¡± j managed to say.

    ¡°Common girl!¡± She chuckled. ¡°Everything about getting some fun is a good idea. I¡¯ve told you that countless times Tiff.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± I defended. ¡°I just don¡¯t think-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± she sad cutting me off. She handed the shopping bag to me and I twitched my lips for a second.

    ¡°Trust me Tiff, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    I gave a small nod on response and looked at the content of the bag. I wasn¡¯t feeling okay with the whole n but dys was full of fun and surprises.

    I couldn¡¯t deny that a part of me was wondering what the hell was going to happen but she kept assuring me it was okay and that she had everything nned out.

    ¡°Come on, Tiff. Change into the dress.¡±

    My jaw dropped when I raided the blue bodycon dress up.

    ¡°Oh my God,¡± I blurted.

    I looked at dys and she gave a reaffirming nod. The dress looked so expensive and I couldn¡¯t bring myself to wearing it.

    ¡°dys I can¡¯t. It looks so expensive and I just-¡±

    ¡°Not again, Tiffany. I told you it¡¯s all on me. I just want you to have some fun, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°But this is expensive.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯tin about that. Besides, I already paid for it. So go ahead, change into that. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re in love with the dress.¡±

    ¡°Of course I am!¡± I admitted. There was nothing more beautiful than the dress and she knew it.

    I took off my clothe and reached for the dress. I slid it on me and tried to adjust the corners so it fits perfectly.

    ¡°You look perfect!!¡±

    ¡°I do?¡± I asked looking at myself. I looked like a goddamn celebrity and it just made my cheeks hurt from blushing.

    ¡°Girl you killed this look!¡± dys cheered. ¡°You look so sexy and you know what?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked when I raised my head to her.

    ¡°Someone might not be happy about your dress.¡±

    A small lump formed in my throat and I tried to brush it off but she was right. Luciano would hate what I was wearing and if he could, he¡¯d make me take it off.

    ¡°You know that right? Luciano would be so mad about your outfit,¡± she sneered.

    I had no idea what reaction she was trying to get off me but it was working because now I was conflicted and I didn¡¯t know how to react either.

    I just twitched my lips and true. To maintain a calm look.

    ¡°Anyway, who cares?¡± She asked rolling her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and get some fun!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± I added and the ignition was turned on.

    I took a deep breath and rested my back on the arm chair as the car drove into the freeway and took a spot on the road.

    There was no big ceremony but I knew I was going to have some fun.

    When the car halted, dys the Ed to face me. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± she said and opened the door.

    She climbed out and I did the same. When she walked to my side, she smirked at how I looked.

    ¡°You have no idea how crazy everyone who sees you will go.¡±

    dys had a thing with words. Herpliments were always the sweetest and most thoughtful.

    I gave a small smile and follows her to the entrance of the house.

    ¡°Hey Massimo!¡± dys squeaked as a way of announcing our presence.

    Massimo turned to the doorway and saw us.

    ¡°Hey,¡± he responded and dys hugged him for a while. He then turned to me and a small smile tugged on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you, Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I smiled. ¡°You too.¡±

    ¡°Come inside, I¡¯ve got some great drinks.¡±

    I nodded and moved along. His apartment looked really nice andfortable.

    The white walls with portraits of his pictures wasn¡¯t the wall and the couch was clean.

    ¡°Over here, Tiff!¡± dys called after a few minutes of admiring the whole ce.

    ¡°I¡¯ming,¡± I responded and stood up to my feet. I walked in her direction but I stopped when I saw some men.

    They looked really mean and for a moment, I wondered who they were.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Massimo chirped when he noticed my reflex action.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just-¡±

    ¡°I get it,¡± he assured. ¡°They look scary but that¡¯s because they¡¯re always ready to kill anything.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    I didn¡¯t say anything else cause I had no idea what to say in a moment like that.

    ¡°Do you want to see around the house?¡± He asked and I looked at him.

    ¡°Yeah- uh sure.¡±

    ¡°You look hot by the way. The dress is so revealing and I love the view. Your boobs look sulent.¡±

    I looked at him briefly and a small smile tugged on my lips. It felt hot to see him look at me that way.

    ¡°I know that smile,¡± he said and reached for my hair.

    He brushed me backward and smiled at me. ¡°That smile is so hot.¡±

    I swallowed the lump in my throat the moment his hands caressed my neck and went right into my dress.

    ¡°You like that?¡± He teased and gently traced his hands back to my hair.

    ¡°I should get us some drinks,¡± he said. ¡°Give me a minute.¡±

    I watched him walk away and dys coughed.

    ¡°I see the way you¡¯re looking at him,¡± she said.

    I turned to her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to y dumb. You¡¯re falling for Massimo and I see it. It¡¯s the same way I felt after Luciano and I had sex.¡±

    I froze!

    What the fuck did dys just said.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 52:Tell us about it

    My eyes widened in amusement the moment I heard her.

    I swallowed hard and turned to her. I didn¡¯t want her to notice the look on my face so I brushed it off with a chuckle.

    I took the drink from Massimo and took a sip from it.

    As I drank, Iughed and in split seconds, I was choking on the drink.

    I coughed out loud and stretched to drop the ss on the b.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± dys said and I gave a nod.

    ¡°You need help with that?¡± She asked again pointing to my ss.

    I had no idea what type of help she was rendering but I didn¡¯t need it.

    I couldn¡¯t stop myself from thinking if what she just said. It felt like a blow to my chest and some type of hrious statement.

    How the hell is that possible?

    I shook my head in disapproval. ¡°I uh- I need to use the restroom.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± She responded. ¡°It¡¯s just three doors away when you get to that corner.¡±

    She pointed the corner to me and I gave a nod in understanding. I stood up and walked toward the restroom.

    I opened the door when I got to the corner and walked inside. I locked the door behind me and leaned on it for a second.

    For some unknown reason, I startedughing just to make sure it didn¡¯t have any effect on me.

    Iughed till I could no longer feel voice and the next thing was a lump in my chest forming into a cry.

    I tried to sniff it back but my eyes were already teary and my chest tight. I cried, letting the tears flow down my cheeks.

    It was unbelievable, I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. I felt used and cheated.

    I couldn¡¯t contain the whole emotions welling in my eyes so I opened my mouth and tried to scream but I stopped halfway.

    I bit my hand so I wouldn¡¯t scream. I fell to the floor and used my hands to hold my hair.

    I couldn¡¯t let them know what was going on with me and even though it was eating me up to know I¡¯ve been betrayed, I still wanted to act lil everything was okay.

    I turned to the tap and opened it gently. I washed my face and took a moment to prepare myself for whatever wasing.

    I opened the door and walked out, heading back to where dys and Massimo sat.

    I head their voices as I got closer to where they sat. Theyughed and talked audibly.

    ¡°I met her and man, i just had to do it.¡±

    Massimo was talking when I walked in. He didn¡¯t notice me at first but dys did and she smiled briefly at me.

    ¡°Common Tiff, join us.¡±

    ¡°Oh sure,¡± I said with a smile and sat close to dys on the chair.

    She had a small smile on her face and looked back at Massimo who looked like he had been interrupted.

    Of course he was interrupted by me walking in.

    ¡°So-¡± dys said looking at him.

    ¡°I met the British Karen like I said,¡± he continued. ¡°But I had to silence her forever. She was too nosy and meddlesome for my business.¡±

    I listened and tried to make sense from the whole conversation bit all I coulde up with was that he was telling dys about some girl.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°I can imagine how that felt,¡± dys chirped. ¡°To have someone being nosy as fuck.¡±

    ¡°It was the fucking simplest thing ever. To you know, end it all.¡± He reached for the bottle of vodka on the table and turned some into his ss.

    He raised his ss and then took a sip. I hated the way I felt so disconnected so Iughed and turned to Massimo.

    ¡°Can I get some of that?¡±

    He gave an affirmative not and turned some vodka into my ss. ¡°It¡¯s all yours.¡±

    Iughed and crossed my legs waiting for the next point to be made so I could say something and feel like I understood what the hell was happening.

    ¡°Really?¡± I asked andughed.

    dys looked at me with her brows furrowed. She didn¡¯t understand what exactly I was referring to and I didn¡¯t either.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Oh never mind!¡± I said with a wide smile. ¡°It just reminded me of this time I met this girl called Karen.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Massimo said and I looked at him.

    ¡°Yeah. She uh- she was uh my uh- she was there in Das.¡±

    dys frowned like she wasn¡¯t able to understand what I was saying.

    ¡°Tell us about it,¡± Massimo said and I smiled at him.

    I liked how he always acted like he wanted to hear my stories despite the fact that this one was all fake and just made up.

    He didn¡¯t know that though. I was just trying to cover up how I really felt.

    ¡°Uh- it was after a school shooting and uh- she had just escaped from getting killed I guess. I didn¡¯t really get to talk to her for so long before the uh- left.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Yeah?¡± Massimo queried.

    ¡°Yeah. She was uh-¡± a lump formed in my throat and I could no longer continue with my story.

    I broke into tears despite how hard I tried not to.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I uh-¡±

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± Massimo said. ¡°Give me that,  I think she¡¯s drunk.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t drunk but I couldn¡¯t say otherwise. It was insane to burst into tears in the middle of a conversation.

    He reached for the ss in my hands and took it away. He dropped it beside him and then turned his attention back to me.

    I smiled at him with tears in my eyes and he just reached for my eyes to wipe the tears away.

    ¡°Come here,¡± he said and I rested on his shoulder.

    I was pretending ¡¯cause no one would believe I was okay

    For a moment I felt light and then he raised his hands to pat me gently.

 Chapter 53: Fvck you

    LUCIANO¡¯S POV

    My voice got louder with each information. I held my phone on my ear and held the other hand in a fist.

    ¡°What the hell do you mean by she skipped school?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir but-¡±

    ¡°You had only one job!¡± I yelled interrupting him. ¡°One fucking job and what do you do?¡±

    ¡°I have my men-¡±

    I ended the call before he could say anything and kicked the table in front of me.

    The content on the table all went spilling on the floor but that didn¡¯t stop me from pouring my anger.

    I just got information that Tiffany skipped school.

    I was both furious and worried. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to think of what she was thinking and what could possibly go wrong.

    ¡°Boss,¡± one of my men called as he walked inside.

    ¡°We have a problem,¡± I told him. ¡°Tiffany skipped school and they have no idea where she could be at.¡±

    I saw the surprising look on his face by I wasn¡¯t going to buy that bullshit. They all had one job but they let Tiffany outsmart all of them.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any idea what this means. Do you????¡±

    ¡°Boss, I-¡±

    I raised my phone and dialed another number. I needed all my men stationed to begin searching for her.

    ¡°Fucking asshole!¡± I yelled when he picked up the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Boss, I didn¡¯t know she-¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know what? Don¡¯t give me flimsy excuses okay? Your job was to watch her at all times. You¡¯re not allowed to take your eyes off her but see what just happened.¡±

    I end the call before he could give any more exnation. The more I kept talking to them, I just got pissed.

    How she did it needed to be studied. Who the hell could outsmart four grown up in like that?

    I turned to look at Aaron looking at me with his bands fisted.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± He asked.

    He has been a loyal bodyguard and always made sure to carry out his functions until now.

    ¡°I wish I had an answer for you,¡± I blurted and turned away from him.

    I reached for the bottle of vodka on the b and gulped some of it¡¯s content.

    Tiffany is so smart and sometimes it annoys me how she could be so tricky when she wanted to do things on her own.

    As I turned to hit the wall, I thought if dys. Of course she would know where Tiffany went to.

    I quickly dialed her number and ced the phone on my ear.

    ¡°Hi babe,¡± she chuckled and that sent a jolt of anger into my body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking y with me now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked like she didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll kill you if anything happens to her. You¡¯ll pay for it and I¡¯ll feed your body to-¡±

    ¡°Luciano stop it. What is this about?¡±

    ¡°Where the hell is Tiffany and what have you done?¡±

    ¡°On shit,¡± she blurted. ¡°You really have to learn to take things easy baby. Tiffany is only drunk and wasted not missing or dead. I can assure you she¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°You bitch,¡± I mmed. ¡°Where are you both?¡±

    ¡°Uh- at your ce.¡±

    I ended the call immediately and got into the car. ¡°Move, take me to the apartment.¡±

    Aaron slid into the car and kept speeding.

    I had no idea if dys was ying games with me but I so wished she wasn¡¯t.

    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of Tiffany. Fuck, she¡¯s even wasted.

    I kept looking through the window and yelling at Aaron to drive faster. When he finally got to the apartment, I climbed out of the car and headed inside.

    I took the elevator and kept cussing at how slow it was.

    ¡°Fucking move fast,¡± I hissed and when I got to the door, I pushed it open.

    ¡°Tiffany?¡± I called as I stepped in and saw that the door was open.

    I was confused at first but Iter remembered that I gave Tiffany the keys to the apartment.

    ¡°Tiff!¡± I called again and when I turned, I saw herying on the couch.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I blurted and ran to hug her.

    ¡°Fuck, Tiff. Are you okay?¡±

    I held her in my hands for a second till I felt the urge to check.

    ¡°Did anyone-¡± I paused and looked at her hands. As I lowered my stance to her, dys walked in.

    ¡°Nobody touched her. You can quit ying the nanny now.¡±

    I perceived a different fragrance of perfume from Tiffany¡¯s gown and I felt a rage in my body.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    That wasn¡¯t my perfume. It had to be some other man¡¯s and the thought of it made me swallow hard.

    ¡°Come over here,¡± dys said and bit her lips gently. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s been a long night ying the nanny?¡±

    ¡°Get away from me,¡± I told her as she got closer to me.

    She raced her fingers on her body in a seductive trace and opened the button on her gown. ¡°We¡¯ve got all night, Luciano. To fuck and be fucked.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help what I felt when I looked at her. There was so much distaste and anger.

    As she touched me, I pulled my hands say from her grip. ¡°Don¡¯t you fuckin touch me again!¡±

    I almost hit her but stopped myself.

    ¡°You know, thest time we fucked-¡±

    ¡°Listen to me,¡± I said. ¡°We were drunk, horny and you were just some avable slut.¡±

    Sheughed. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±

    ¡°Well that¡¯s my truth.¡±

    She looks at me nkly and I gave a nod. ¡°I¡¯m sorry it happened like that okay? I was horny and I couldn¡¯t take advantage of Tiff cause I love and I adore her. I had toe to you because-¡±

    ¡°You fucking asshole,¡± she cussed gritting her teeth.

    ¡°Call me whatever you want but it was the greatest mistake of my life.¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!!!¡± She yelled and her hands followed sending a p across my face.

 Chapter 54: Just drive

    It¡¯s being days. Gosh! Living like strangers in this house.

    I¡¯m not sure why but I could tell that Tiffany was acting strange.

    Her hair was packed in a ponytail and she was quiet all morning. Her bare neck, Her clean throat! Damn, I want to give her hickies! I want to hold her hair and have her suck the shit off me.

    Well, that wasn¡¯t happening.

    She kept walking to and fro without looking at me and when she paused to clean the table, I turned my attention away.

    No way in hell! Call mean cocky bastard but I can¡¯t apologize foe what I had no idea about.

    I didn¡¯t want her to feel like I was being sticky so I tried to do something else while staying close to her.

    She barely said a word to me and I had no idea if I should persist or respect that she wanted some stillness.

    I grabbed a cup from the kitchte and made tea. When I was done mixing the milk, I poured some water and then carried it.

    It was a kind gesture and I was hoping she¡¯d appreciate it but I was wrong.

    I walked to her and touched her shoulder but she flinched.

    Her brows raised and her eyes arched.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I mumbled. ¡°Sorry- I just wanted to give you this,¡± I said when I noticed the way she winced.

    ¡°Right,¡± she responded and walked away without taking the tea from me.

    The he-ck? I was trying to be nice and she as being rude asf!

    ¡°I made you tea.¡± I snapped.

    ¡°Did I tell you that I need it? I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± she replied still looking away.

    I leaned on the wall watching her and when she rinsed a te in the sink, I rolled my eyes.

    Tiffany could spare me the hardworking part of her, I really didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help with that,¡± I told her as she stood on her toes trying to open the cupboard.

    ¡°No. I can handle it.¡± She muttered.

    It was as if she didn¡¯t want to talk to me and I was the one forcing her.

    ¡°But you¡¯re literally on your toes,¡± I reminded her. ¡°Move aside.¡±

    ¡°I said no,¡± she said and jumped in an attempt to open the cupboard. When she finally opened it, she walked away without any more word.

    I stood there wondering what the hell was over her. I finished the tea and dropped the cup on the table.

    We left for school shortly after but Tiffany kept acting strange and being cold.

    When I came to a halt and turned off the ignition, she pushed the car door open and climbed out without having anything to me.

    She didn¡¯t even turn to say bye and I just frowned.

    I suspected she was up to something or probably did something but I brushed it off.

    I climbed down from the car and turned to the entrance when I saw Massimo.

    I clenched my jaw and looked away in an attempt to avoid him but Massimo wasn¡¯t having it.

    ¡°Look who we got here,¡± he said smirking.

    I looked at him and tried to remain calm while he walked around with a smirk tugged on his lips.

    I took a step and walked past him.

    ¡°Why are you running Luciano?¡± He asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should face me already?¡±

    I paused. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t -¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t what?¡± Heughed. ¡°You¡¯re such a chicken and a daddy¡¯s boy, you can¡¯t even stand my presence.¡±

    It took everything in me to be reasonable but Massimo was pushing me to the edge and he knew it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± I reiterated. ¡°We¡¯re in school and we can¡¯t do this now.¡±

    ¡°Oh silly!¡± He brushed off. ¡°You can¡¯t do this and not we cause I¡¯m here right now and you¡¯re the one who¡¯s acting like a damn scared dick.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± I said for the third time.

    ¡°Or is it because I should be dead?¡±

    A lump formed in my throat as I remembered that day that I had to shoot my best friend. The thoughts of it got me disconnected for a while and before I could shake my head into reality, I heard a gun shot.

    I should have been turning to see what sound it was but I felt a sharp a pain. At that point, it dawned on me that I was the one who got shot.

    My mouth slightly dropped and I touched my bloodied shirt before falling down.

    ¡°Oh shit!!¡± I yelled panting as my eyes flickered open.

    IT WAS JUST A DREAM! IT WAS JUST A FVCKING DREAM!!

    It was just a horrible dream in the daytime and I couldn¡¯t stop panting hard.

    I quickly touched the ce I was shot and it happened to be the same spot.

    The same spot where I had a scar given to me by Massimo. For a moment, I felt both fear and anger.

    I was waiting for Tiffany to get ready and fell asleep in the car.

    I hit the steering wheel in anger. ¡°Fuck it!!¡± I yelled and continued hitting it in an attempt to get all the anger in me out.

    It was all clouding me, the guilt of knowing this and actually seeing that the reality was different.

    Tears welled in my eyes and I felt frustrated. There was a deep yearning in me to end everything and I just thought of it.

    What if I looked for Massimo and just ended it?

    It would say save me the whole frustration, agony and misery if I ended it myself.

    I checked my shirt for my gun but it wasn¡¯t there. My heart skipped for a second and I kept searching my body for my gun.

    ¡°Shit,¡± I mumbled as I turned to search for it around the car.

    I exhaled audibly andughed the moment I realized it was under my feet and I was stepping on it this whole time that I was panicking.

    I sighed audibly andughed onest time before the car door opened.

    Tiffany slid into the passenger seat and locked the door.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I said to her. ¡°You good?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she mumbled and looked at the windscreen.

    ¡°You know what just happened?¡±

    ¡°No and my jaw hurts. I don¡¯t want to talk, please.¡±

    I swallowed the lump in my throat and gave a small nod. Of course I wasn¡¯t going to tell her of the fucking dream.

    No way man. I just wanted to have her attention but she was obviously not going to talk to me and there was nothing I could do to change that.

    ¡°Just drive,¡± she added and I responded with a nod.

 Chapter 55: I dare you to try me

    I kept my gaze fixated on the windscreen while driving.

    Tiffany was beside me but she wasn¡¯t paying attention to anything. She had her hands raised to her her jaw and supported it by cing her elbow on the car window.

    I turned at intervals to see the look on her face but they weren¡¯t veryprehensive.

    I continued navigating the car through the alleyway and trying to drive faster but I was also cautious of my speed level.

    When I checked and saw it was ticking up, I paused and maintained a steady and safe velocity.

    I didn¡¯t want to scare Tiffany or make her get freaked out to the extent of jumping out of the car.

    My phone buzzed in my pocket and it made me shake my head back into consciousness.

    Tiffany looked at me and then turned away.

    I used one hand to shove the phone out of my pocket and then looked at the screen. It was Brad calling.

    ¡°Yes- I¡¯m listening,¡± I told him as I connected the call to my ear pod.

    I could have easily connected it to the car¡¯s speaker but it was confidential information and I didn¡¯t want Tiffany to hear it.

    ¡°Are you there boss?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes, tell me what you got.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I think she¡¯s up to something. She was seen with Massimo and they have been seen together a couple of times.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss. If you ask me, I think they have something going on and it¡¯s not veryfortable since Tiffany is involved.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± I told him. ¡°Just keep watch and always be on guard.¡±

    This is the reason I hate being with people. Just how many months! Very few!! I can¡¯t believe dys was getting my Tiff into some shit.

    I ended the call before he could say anything else and continued driving.

    Tiffany looked at me in a brief second and I could tell she was wondering.

    She was wondering what I was up to but there was no way on earth I¡¯d tell her I¡¯d been spying on dys.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    She seems to like her a lot but I still had my suspicions about her and I needed to act fast.

    I got to the freeway leading to our apartment and stopped.

    Everything would go as nned but shit. Tiffany enjoys staying with dys and that only meant Massimo might be there.

    The thought of it send a trickle to my skin and I itched to do something stupid.

    I turned off the ignition of the car and just as Tiffany was about to open the car I stopped her.

    ¡°Have you let Massimo touch you?¡± I blurted out.

    Shit! I felt stupid!

    It came out like that before I could choose the best way to say it.

    No, I didn¡¯t mean to make her feel like a whore but damn it. The thought of it was already making me feel sick and I couldn¡¯t help it.

    Tiffany looked at me without any word and raised her brows. It was strange for me to ask her such a disgusting question but I couldn¡¯t help it.

    I looked at her face and clenched my jaw.

    ¡°I mean- do you have any idea how dangerous dys is?¡±

    She shook her head and paused. ¡°What the hell do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Tiffany I¡¯m just asking if you know that your sick friend is dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Stop,¡± she fired. ¡°You don¡¯t get to ask me if I¡¯m fucking Massimo and then use dys of being dangerous.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m doing,¡± I told her. ¡°I¡¯m not using her but I¡¯m telling you what I know. Alright?¡±

    She didn¡¯t respond to that. She just kept mute with a stern look on her face and looked away.

    ¡°Tiff,¡± I called and she turned to face me. ¡°Listen, if you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±

    My voice was rigorous as I said those words. It was obvious I was threatening her and she knew it.

    She looked at me and her eyes dropped. She swallowed the lump in her throat.

    Her eyes became glossy and I saw the tears well in it. She bit her lip and gently shook her head.

    She used her hands to cover her mouth and the tears dropped from her eyes.

    For a moment, she sniffed and tried to hold back the outburst.

    I looked at her waiting for what she was going to say but she had a lump in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    I reached her hands and she brushed mine off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you daree close to me!¡± She cried. ¡°You¡¯re a monster, Luciano.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°If anything happens to dys I promise I¡¯ll get rid of you.¡± She sniffed and used her hands to wipe her nose. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the police every damn thing I know. Every single one of them.¡±

    ¡°Tiff.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not fucking done!¡± She yelled. ¡°I¡¯m going to make sure you rot and you know what else I¡¯ll do? I¡¯ll tell our parents that we¡¯ve been fucking!¡±

    I looked at her immediately.

    ¡°How does that sound?¡± She asked me. ¡°Your father won¡¯t like to hear that his failure of a son has been having sex with his step-¡±

    ¡°Enough!!!!¡± I yelled before she couldplete her statement.

    She flinched at my voice and sniffed quietly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you if you fucking misbehave,¡± I warned.

    ¡°Really?¡± She asked and sniffed again. ¡°There¡¯s a police van over there.¡±

    She pointed to the left side and I paused.

    My eyes followed her fingers till I saw the police van stationed at the corner of the street. Some cops stood beside the van checking out the area. I turned back to look at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fucking scream and ask for help. When the cops get here I¡¯ll im you kidnapped me and you¡¯ve been sexually assaulting me for a long time!!¡±

    I swallowed back the chunk in my throat and looked at the corner again. When I looked at Tiff¡¯s face, she was crying and anyone who saw her would believe her story.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be nice,¡± I told her. ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°Well, I dare you to try me.¡±

    I meant it! I would fucking kill her if I have to. Massimo can¡¯t have my woman, never!

    That asshole can not ruin my life more than once.

 Chapter 56: Cut connection

    I have never been a fan of using a bathtub. I always saw it as a feminine thing and somehow, I wasn¡¯t wrong.

    I reached for the body wash and applied it to my body gently.

    I needed to shave my beards and keep a clean cut but that would be after my shower.

    My hands traced my body and I stood right there, allowing everything to pour on me.

    I stood under the shower for a few seconds just washing my face with the water.

    The droplets of water on my skin sent a shiver to my body but I remained calm cause that was what I needed.

    I was already having a bad morning and the shower was just to make me calmer.

    My mouth slightly opened as the water fell to my face. I reached for the tap and turned it off.

    I blew off the water from my mouth and used my hands to brush my hair in a way so it would slip backward.

    My towel was hung beside the door so I stretched to get it.

    I grabbed my towel from the side and dried my skin. My hair was damp and I just cleaned the wet strands of my hair.

    I kept drying my hair till I was convinced that it was no longer moist.

    I opened the door and walked inside my bedroom.

    I looked at my reflection in the mirror and grabbed a shaving cream.

    Just as I tied the towel around my waist, the door flew open.

    ¡°Luciano!!¡± Tiffany¡¯s voice yelled.

    I paused and thought of the circumstance it would have been if I was stark naked and she barged in like that.

    ¡°Luciano!¡± She called again and turned to meet me.

    She was dressed up and faintly mmed up. I knew that cause I always saw different kinds of makeovers and Tiffany¡¯s was quite simple.

    ¡°Why the hell did you change the locks?¡± She fired with a frown on her face.

    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re yelling?¡± I asked back and dropped the shaving cream on the b. I looked back at the mirror trying to ignore her but she kept yelling and that made me lose focus.

    ¡°Why are you yelling?¡± I used as I looked at her. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to yell.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a damn reason!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Fucking answer me! Why did you change the locks?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    I let out a soft chuckle and looked at her. I wouldn¡¯t lie that I didn¡¯t know this was it.

    I had my instincts telling me she found out I changed the locks and that was the cause of the shenanigans.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say it¡¯s cause I can¡¯t afford to lose you.¡±

    She remained there with her jaw clenched and her fist tightly held.

    ¡°Okay okay,¡± I said rolling my eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s say it¡¯s cause I can¡¯t afford to lose you. Do you know? You can be so funny at times, I¡¯ll just wake up one morning and see you¡¯re gone.¡±

    Iughed at the joke I made but Tiffany wasn¡¯t smiling.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t see the joke,¡± she mocked. ¡°Give me the damn keys.¡±

    I looked at her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you leave this house dressed like a hoe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a hoe just like you,¡± she spat out.

    My eyes furrowed and for a moment I wondered what that statement meant.

    I felt the strong urge to ask what she meant by that but I brushed it off and thought against it.

    ¡°You¡¯re fuckin man-whore, Luciano,¡± she continued. ¡°Not just that, you¡¯re disgusting as well so can you stop judging my outfit?¡±

    ¡°Tiffany, can you just shut the fuck up?¡± I said andughed. I found it very funny that Tiffany would call me that and above all, look at me the way she was.

    I took a step closer but she moved back in a reflex action.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuckinge close to me!¡± She yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany just shut up and listen.¡±

    ¡°No! I promise if you take any step forward I¡¯ll scream. I¡¯ll make sure I scream till all the neighbors file for noiseints and I¡¯ll get out of your life.¡±

    She said all these while trying to move away from me.

    I looked at her and then at the distance left before she was going to be touching the wall. There was no way Tiffany could escape so I let her reach the wall before I pointed my fingers at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare me, Tiffany. Don¡¯t you dare.¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡± She asked fearfully.

    ¡°If you misbehave, you¡¯ll know how easy it is to have your mother¡¯s body sent to you.¡±

    She swallowed the lump in her throat and I watched her eyes fill with the usual amount of tears.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill your mother, Tiffany and you¡¯ll be the reason. You¡¯ll be the cause of your beloved mother¡¯s death.¡±

    I held her neck gently, not intending to hurt her but just to scare her a little.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill her and I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s a painful death. I¡¯ll have her scream your name as the de goes right into her throat slitting and dripping off-¡±

    ¡°STOP!!¡± Tiffany screamed already crying.

    I stopped. I really did not mean any of those things I said.

    Of course, I was not going to kill her mom in a painful way or make her life miserable.

    She looked at me with tears in her eyes and I tried to decipher it. It felt like I was close but yet so far and that alone was driving me crazy.

    It wasn¡¯t just what I said, she was thinking of something else.

    I tried to think of whatever I did but I was nk. I couldn¡¯te up with a single thing.

    She sniffed and walked away without looking back.

    I watched her walk away and when she was gone, I reached for my phone in my pocket.

    I dialed Brad¡¯s number and when he picked up, I started.

    ¡°Brad, make sure Tiffany¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t call her until I say so.¡±

 Chapter 57: Sick fantasy

    LUCIANO¡¯S POV

    I stood right there trying to think of what could have made Tiffany change. I have being good. I let her go out with that annoying dys and my enemy. I was sure I have done all I could do but still yet!!

    Her attitude was so different and it was obvious that something was going on. I thought of taking her on a date.

    Maybe something romantic or childish. I don¡¯t know if she would like cosy or ¡­ Damn!

    I just want to make her happy.

    Just as I paced back and front in the room, my phone jittered on the table.

    I paused and then walked back to where the phone was and picked it up. It was a text notification from dys so I opened I and checked it.

    ¡°What the fuck?¡± I blurted when I saw it.

    It was a picture of dys¡¯ body.

    My whole system altered and I felt a flush of anger in me. I mentally strangled her and killed her in different ways.

    Well, she can¡¯t die in my memories so¡­ I quickly dialed dys number.

    ¡°Hi Luciano,¡± dys chuckled as the call connected.

    It took a moment to hear her clearly because she keptughing as she said those words.

    Was she up to something? I don¡¯t get!

    ¡°How dare you?¡± I yelled. ¡°I hope you know your nudes make me fucking mad and-¡±

    ¡°Easy Luciano. Let me guess, you got the text I sent right? Of course you did. That¡¯s why you¡¯re acting so angry but you¡¯ll need to calm down to get the rest of the offer.¡±

    I balled my hand into a fist as I heard her speak. It get like every word from her mouth was responsible for the way I was feeling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just ask you one simple question, Luciano. I only need a simple response.¡±

    I kept quiet waiting for the damn question.

    ¡°Are you fucking Tiffany?¡± Her voice was firm and she sounded so distinct.

    ¡°What the fuck do you mean?¡± I yelled back holding the phone firmly to my ear.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Sheughed lightly over the phone. ¡°Okay. I mean, are you fucking, like naked, sex, pussy and fuck?  cause Tiffany she said you are.¡±

    I raised my brow in confusion, unable to decipher where the whole conversation was leading to.

    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t understand what-¡±

    ¡°Oh Common, Luciano. There¡¯s no need to y dumb. It¡¯s just a simple question with some consequences. What do you think?¡±

    I swallowed the lump in my throat. For a moment, I felt the familiar feeling of fear course through me.

    Does dys know about Tiffany and I?

    She sounded like she did and that alone made me wonder how.

    ¡°Look, I¡¯m in love with you Luciano and I¡¯m just trying to make things simpler but you¡¯re not helping.¡±

    I paused for a moment thinking of the right things to say. ¡°Look, I uh- I¡¯ming over. I need to all things over with you.¡±

    I ended the call before she said anything else and scoffed. If dys knew then it was already a fucked up situation.

    I needed to settle his whole thing with her and also find out what she knew.

    I grabbed my keys from the table and walked out through the door. I paused and looked back wondering what Tiffany was doing.

    I didn¡¯t want her to get involved with this neither did I want to make a scene.

    I quickly locked the door with the keys and shoved it down my pocket.

    I turned away and walked straight to dys apartment.

    As soon as I rang the door bell, she came dancing out.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    I looked at her but she walked away and I paused.

    I locked the door behind me and reminded myself I was only going to settle things. I wasn¡¯t going to kill her even if I really really want to.

    ¡°So what is this?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± She said reaching the table where she had a bottle of whiskey.

    She poured some into a ss and stretched it to me. ¡°Here, you¡¯ll need it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink,¡± I blurted without looking into her eyes.

    I sounded kind of harsh and I knew it. Thing is, I wanted this whole thing to be over already.

    She took off the jacket she was wearing and dropped it on the couch.

    ¡°I was just being a nice host,¡± she said and took a sip from her ss.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat as I looked at her. She was almost naked how, with just a bra and a short. Or should I call it pant.

    ¡°I know you guys are fucking,¡± she said dropping the ss.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been having sex with your step sister and that¡¯s not nice.¡±

    My heart raced faster and I held my hands in a fist as a way of controlling my emotion.

    ¡°Listen,¡± I told her with rage. ¡°I will do whatever I want because own her.¡±

    dys bluffed. She looked at me and shook her headzily.

    ¡°That¡¯s so silly. Well, I have videos and I don¡¯t mind leaking them for the world to see such an act.¡±

    She paused and smirked at me. ¡°Fucking your sister and having her moan your name. Sounds like some forbidden act, you know?¡±

    ¡°What the fuck do you want?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°Easy with the voice there. Well, I¡¯ll share it if you try to tell Tiff any more bad thing about me. I know you won¡¯t be concerned but Tiff will have to face the shame.¡±

    I imagined the shame.

    Shit!!! Tiffany won¡¯t stand it.

    I moved in a reflex action and held her throat. ¡°You disgusting piece of shit.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!!¡± She yelled and tried to wriggle out of my hold.

    I held her down tight. ¡°Show me the video.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°I said show me the video! I need to be sure you¡¯re not lying bitch.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you when you get home but on one condition.¡±

    I paused and removed my hands from her throat.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it if you make love to me the way you make love to Tiffany.¡±

    She looked right in my eyes and my brows furrowed.

    I sniffed back and then turned to look at her. ¡°You want that, hm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just want you inside me Luciano. The same way you-¡±

    I grabbed her hair before she could mention Tiffany¡¯s name onest time.

    I held her and hit her head on the wall  continuously till she passed out.

    I then looked at her and stood up. ¡°You disgust me, bitch.¡±

    I walked away from where she was and headed to the door. There was no way I would fulfill those sick fantasies of hers.

 Chapter 58: Failure

    I didn¡¯t feel an iota of guilt as I left her apartment. I mmed the door and walked away gently. I got into the elevator thinking of so many things that could possibly go wrong.

    When I got to the apartment, I tried to open it but it didn¡¯t open. I was shaking. Not for fear, but I wished I had done something worst to dys.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    No wonder she have a grandma¡¯s name.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I blurted when I realized I locked the doors before leaving.

    The thoughts of it made me expect Tiffany¡¯s outburst because not long after, she walked toward me with her hands in the air and her voice yelling.

    Her voice was like a very loud pleasant music. No matter how much I wanted her to stop, I jjst felt I should let her bag a little.

    ¡°You know you can¡¯t keep locking me up like an animal Luciano! What the fuck do you think it does to me huh?¡±

    I scoffed. ¡°I just went to get something.¡±

    There was no point telling her because I can do whatever I want. I can lock her whenever I want and she have no right to do anything.

    Well, my silence didn¡¯t stop her from talking.

    ¡°Of course you did and all you coulde up with was to lock me like a fucking prisoner. Tell me, how does it make you feel huh?¡±

    Her lips quivered as she red at me. She was trying hard not to cry and that small angry pout made her so irresistible and cute.

    She sniffed. ¡°Tell me!! Does it make you feel like a man? Or is there some pleasure you get from torturing me like this. Huh?¡±

    Damn, Tiffany is so naive.

    ¡°I¡¯m not torturing you, now get out of my way,¡± I told her.

    ¡°Or else what?¡± She was yelling and she did look like someone who needed to pick a fight from nothing.

    Maybe this is something but I don¡¯t expect her to be yelling kike the same animal she doesn¡¯t want to seem like.

    It was crazy having her yell and make all these noise when all I wanted to do was find a spot to think.

    I needed to think of a way out of this and how to silence dys. I didn¡¯t care if she made fun with it but I can¡¯t have her jeopardize the life Tiffany is trying to have.

    I walked away from Tiffany and reached for a ss of water on the table.

    I gulped the whole content and the sighed when I dropped the cup. My phone buzzed in my pocket and I reached for it.

    It was the video.

    ¡°Oh shit.¡±

    I took a step away from the dining area and walked to the sitting room where I paused and yed the video.

    ¡°Ourghhh. Oh shit. Ourghhh.¡±

    Tiffany was the one moaning in the video as she rode me into ecstasy.

    She was on top and I was right there fondling her breasts as she kept my dick in her while sitting on me and moving gently in a rhythm.

    ¡°Ouurghhh.¡±

    ¡°Luciano listen to me!¡± Tiff¡¯s voice echoed and I lowered my phone.

    I walked away looking for a spot where I could watch the video without getting disturbed.

    I couldn¡¯t deny that it was a total turn on seeing Tiff and I on a video. It was hot and fucking sexy.

    I needed to see the video badly and so I kept looking for the perfect spot.

    I moved until I got to the flower vase and a frown formed in my face. This damn vase.

    I paused the video and slid my phone into my pocket then I reached for the vase.

    I raised it up and looked at it. I spent a few minutes studying the vase before Tiffany walked in yelling.

    ¡°So what now????¡± She yelled. ¡°Give that back to me!¡±

    ¡°Tiff stay away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell me to stay away!¡± She yelled back. ¡°Give it back to me. You don¡¯t have any right to take my stuff.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany just shut up and let me do what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°No! You have to tell me what the hell you want to do with my stuff. Luciano you cannot keep bossing me around and acting like anything is yours.¡±

    ¡°Well I can because everything here is mine, including your fucking body.¡±

    ¡°You bloody asshole!¡± She yelled and hit my chest. ¡°You got any idea how much you irritate me? Of course you don¡¯t! You¡¯re a sick psycho. A fucking psycho and a failure!!¡±

    I¡¯m not sure she knew it but calling me a failure was the only thing that could trigger me or make me to pause.

    At that point, I felt a familiar feeling but it was anger. The rage that I only felt when I was called a loser or a failure.

    I moved closer to her. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say, but you belong to me and I own you.¡±

    I touched her and at that point, she felt triggered and pushed me by kicking me.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± She said and raised her hands in a whirling motion to send a p to my face.

    I gritted my teeth as I felt her hands on my face. She was not just a psycho, Tiffany had a way of making such hits feel harder than it could be imagined.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± I asked her. I was boiling in anger and I knew this wasn¡¯t a good time.

    ¡°What can you do, loser? Lock me up till I cry, huh? Or you¡¯re going to force yourself on-¡±

    I pped her and pushed her to the wall before she could continue.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    She growled as she held her face with her hand.

    I swallowed hard and at that point I could see her fall to the floor with her eyes gently closing.

    It didn¡¯t dawn on me until she was no longer moving, what I had done.

    I turned back to Tiffany on the floor and my heart skipped. I lowered my stance immediately and reached for her.

    ¡°Shit! Tiffany please wake up. Tiffany!¡± I called trying to shake her back into consciousness.

    ¡°Tiffany can you hear me? Oh shit! Tiff please just open your eyes. Common Tiff, I¡¯m begging you. Wake up Tiff!¡±

    I tried to open her eyes with my hands but it wasn¡¯t working. My eyes were already filled with tears and my heart kept racing faster.

    This was beyond me and I was starting to see it.

    I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing Tiffany. Not this way, not in any way.

    ¡°Tiff please wake up!¡± I cried out holding her tightly.

    I was shaking.

    I was scared.

    I haven¡¯t being this scared in my life and the more I try to hide it, the more it was getting worst.

    I love Tiffany, but I know loving her should be prohibited.

    I have being trying to protect her but she have being too annoyingly naive.

    I just can¡¯t do anything straight, including taking care of her.

    Could it be that I was really a failure?

 Chapter 59: You deserve better

    TIFFANY¡¯S POV

    I haven¡¯t being more afraid in my entire life. Not even when Luciano blew some guys head or when he took me down the pipe. For a moment, I thought I would die by the hands of the man I love.

    It¡¯s pretty screwed up but I love Luciano and I was ashamed of it. Worst, I felt like he had be a monster for him to knock me out.

    I¡¯m not sure what woke me up but it wasn¡¯t my rm. I sat up on my bed as I yawned and rubbed my eyes after that.

    I looked around and stood up from the bed. I walked to the door and then I realized that had actually woken me up.

    It was the aroma from the kitchen and the asional clinks of the tes an bowls in the kitchen.

    Luciano was making breakfast or at least that¡¯s what it seemed like. I tiptoed to the backdoor and used the easiest way to sneak out of the house.

    I made sure the door didn¡¯t creak as I left. I could feel my emotionsing to life at the thought of being cheated on.

    I kept running as fast as my legs could take me while turning asionally to make sure no one was after me.

    All I could think of was how to get away from him. He was causing me so much pain and suffering. I wished I had brought my passport.

    That wasn¡¯t a bad idea.

    The only ce I could go to was dys¡¯ ce so I kept running as fast as my legs could carry me.

    I was still on the route leading to her apartment when I heard a sound.

    My heart skipped for a moment but I tried not to sure it. My mom always said it was only cowards who showed fear at first sight.

    ¡°There is something about giving a stern look despite being in trouble,¡± she¡¯d say but I never got it.

    I never understood why anyone would care about how you react in danger. My attention turned back to the road and I continued running with thest strength I had.

    When I finally got to her apartment, I tried to open it but it was locked.

    ¡°Oh shit!¡± I sobbed as I fell to the floor with my hands holding my hair.

    I allowed it out with tears and I¡¯m sure my sobs were disturbing others.

    I sniffed back not wanting to rub my problems on other people. They don¡¯t deserve it.

    ¡°Hey pretty.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t dys¡¯ voice neither was it any of the persons I was-

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing out here alone?¡± He asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you talk?¡±

    I raised my head to see the man talking and my eyes met with a blonde with small eyes and someone with the features of a druggie.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want trouble,¡± I managed to say in order to get him away but it wasn¡¯t working.

    He took a step closer and then lowered his stance to me.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Want toe to my ce? I don¡¯t mind having you for the night. You know? You can just spend the night over and-¡±

    ¡°Get away from me!¡±

    ¡°Common, easy. The baddie isn¡¯t evening back tonight,¡± he said pointing to dys¡¯ door. ¡°So let¡¯s do this okay? I¡¯m just trying to help.¡±

    I ignored him this time. Maybe I should have done that from the beginning but I couldn¡¯t risk being strangled in the middle of the night.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I yelled when he came closer and tried to shove me off the floor. ¡°Get away from me!! Someone help! Help please!¡±

    ¡°Keep your mouth shut,¡± he advised. ¡°No one¡¯s going to hear you.¡±

    ¡°Get away from me!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Dude leave her!!¡± Another voice yelled and pushed him away from me.

    ¡°This is not your business,¡± the junkie said.

    ¡°Now she is, so get lost and don¡¯t evere back to frighten her. I¡¯ll kill you if I ever find you here.¡±

    The junkie walked away and all I could think of was how he said that I was his business now.

    ¡°I am not your business,¡± I blurted.

    He turned and raised his brow. ¡°Is that how you say thank you for saving you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t need your help.¡±

    ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t,¡± he scoffed. ¡°Well I hope you get into real trouble now. I didn¡¯t want to save you.¡±

    I swallowed hard and watched him walk away.

    I breathed out and shoved out my phone to call Massimo.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± he called in a soft tone. ¡°What¡¯s up? It¡¯s kind ofte.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± I said shakily.

    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s wrong? Are you fine?¡±

    I shook my head like he could see me. ¡°Please can youe to get me? I¡¯m at dys¡¯ apartment.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure. I¡¯ll be there in a jiffy.¡±

    The call ended and I kept my phone close to my chest. I took a deep breathe waiting for him.

    My phone buzzed and it was a text.

    I know where you are Tiff, just make sure you¡¯re safe or I¡¯ll be mad at you.

    It was Luciano but I ignored the text.

    Massimo arrived in a few minutes like he said and he reached for me.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked and I tried to nod.

    ¡°Come,¡± he said leading me to his car.

    I slid in without saying much till we got to his apartment.

    I walked behind him till we got inside then he took off my jacket.

    ¡°Please feelfortable,¡± he said and  turned. ¡°Coffee?¡±

    ¡°No, no- I uh. I don¡¯t want coffee.¡±

    He paused and looked at me like he was trying to analyze me.

    ¡°You know you can talk to me about anything.¡±

    I swallowed the lump in my throat as I tried to figure out how to say it.

    ¡°My boyfriend cheated on me,¡± I managed to say.

    There was no way on earth that i¡¯d tell him it was Luciano. I couldn¡¯t do that cause I was ashamed.

    ¡°Tiffany he doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡±

    I fell to his arms and he held me close. I had the strong urge to cry in his arms but I brushed it off.

    ¡°You deserve better,¡± he finally said looking in my eyes.

    I felt the harmony and then the rush. He held my hair and then kissed me gently.

    I allowed him and his tongue whirled in mine.

    I closed my eyes and when his hands reached for my ass, I broke the kiss.

    Somehow, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of Luciano.

 Chapter 60: Sex chat

    I noticed the way Luciano was trying to act good. He did the chores, made breakfast and stayed out of my way.

    He¡¯s been doing it for a week and everytime I see him, I just try to brush it off.

    He was still looking miserable and sometimes he stayed outte and didn¡¯te home.

    I tried to keep my mind busy most times to avoid thinking of him and the whole crappy things he did.

    I looked a my reflection in the mirror and applied more lipgloss to my lips.

    I used the hairb tob my hair backward then used a hair pin to neatly hold the hair from falling to my sides.

    When I was done, I picked up my purse and walked out from the room.

    When I got to the sitting room, I saw Luciano sitting on the couch with the remote in his hands.

    He wasn¡¯t watching anything cause the TV was turned off and that made me wonder what he was really up to.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He said when he turned to me.

    ¡°Out,¡± I blurted not willing to keep a conversation going.

    ¡°That dress is too revealing,¡± he pointed out. ¡°You can¡¯t wear it out.¡±

    I paused and then looked at him with a frown. ¡°Since when did you have a say in my life?¡± Before he could say anything, I interrupted him again. ¡°You have no say on my life, what I can do, or what I can¡¯t wear. Did you hear that? No fucking say!¡±

    He didn¡¯t answer me. All he did was stand up from the couch and he walked toward the door.

    I watched him get outside but soon realized he was locking me inside.

    I ran to the door and hit it continuously. ¡°Open the damn door, Luciano!!¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond and that was when it dawned on me that he had actually left.

    ¡°You fucking piece I shit!!¡± I blurted and stopped hitting the door.

    ¡°Somebody help!!!¡± I yelled again.

    ¡°Can anybody hear me?¡±

    None of the neighbors were answering and that only got me more pissed. I could fucking die in here and no one would know!!

    I reached for my phone in my bag and raised it up.

    I dialed my mom¡¯s number and waited for it to ring.

    ¡°Pick up the call mom, just pick it up.¡±

    I kept waiting but she didn¡¯t pick up.

    ¡°Fucking hell!!¡± I blurted then dialed my step-dad¡¯s number.

    I hoped with everything in me that he¡¯d pick up but he didn¡¯t.

    The call went to voicemail and I just scoffed and fell to the floor.

    I felt frustrated knowing I couldn¡¯t help myself out of whatever situation I was in.

    I sat on the floor and held my legs. Tears rolled from my eyes but I was more angry than I was sad.

    I was angry cause Luciano was doing whatever he wanted with me. It felt like he was the one in control and my life was just another aspect he was controlling.

    When I got tired of sitting an sniffing around, I decided to call dys.

    The call connected and I heard herughing. I couldn¡¯t tell what was happening but she keptughing and acting funny.

    Although it was weird, I considered it cute too. You know? Being able to smile and stillugh.

    I couldn¡¯t remember thest time Iughed so hard and-

    ¡°Tiffany!¡± Her voice called bringing me back into reality. ¡°Are you good, girl?¡±

    ¡°Hmm-mhh,¡± I sounded. ¡°You sound so happy.¡±

    ¡°Ourgh! Why shouldn¡¯t I be? I¡¯ve been having so much funtely.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Luciano?¡± She asked and I felt a familiar emotion surge through me.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t about him,¡± I replied harshly. When I realized how rude I sounded, I chuckled lightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask about your friend or don¡¯t I mean anything to you anymore?¡±

    ¡°Oh Tiff! Don¡¯t be silly. Of course I care about you,¡± she said andughed.

    ¡°Right. So what are some of the fun things you¡¯ve been on?¡±

    dys took a deep breath like she was thinking of them. ¡°Dates and you know what¡¯s interesting?¡±

    ¡°No, tell me.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re blind dates.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding,¡± I told her.

    ¡°No I¡¯m not! It¡¯s so crazy and amazing how a blind date can be. Common, you should experience it Tiff.¡±

    ¡°No I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I assure you that it¡¯s going to be the best experience you¡¯ve had in a long while. Did I tell you of myst sex?¡±

    ¡°You never mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Well good news, it best the record! I¡¯ve finally been fucked harder than the rest.¡±

    Sheughed and I joined her. She sounded so happy and I couldn¡¯t stop wondering.

    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± I told her. ¡°In details.¡±

    ¡°Of course! So I had a fucking threesome.¡±

    ¡°A what!!!?¡± I asked her unbelievably.

    ¡°Keep the voice low,¡± sheughed. ¡°It was amazing. I had this girl suck my tits while the guy ate my pussy so bad.¡±

    I listened to her story and soon found it thrilling.

    ¡°Let me face time,¡± dys suggested and I agreed.

    When the call connected she appeared on my screen naked.

    ¡°So he fondled my titties like this,¡± she said and shoved her titties on the screen gently fondling it.

    My pussy twitched as I watched her and I knew I needed to try this out.

    ¡°Common Tiff, show me some flesh.¡±

    I gave a nod and took off my dress showing her my titties too.

    She smiled and I was enjoying the whole sex talk.

    When the call ended, I fell on the couch but that was just the beginning of my fantasy.

    What if I had a threesome with Massimo and dys?

    I closed my eyes and tried to keep a vivid imagination while I slid my hands into my panties.

    I moaned softly as I touched myself and imagined it was one of them.

    ¡°Fuck,¡± I said with a needy look. ¡°This is fucking hot.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 61: You taste good

    The silence, the nagging.

    Yeah, tye nagging seem odd because I have being the one doing all the nagging.

    I boarded a cab and slid into it gently. A smile formed on my lips and I just tried to remain calm. Although I wasn¡¯t calm

    Luciano let me go to school on my own and that was the reason for the feeling of contentment and whatever.

    The driver drove at a normal speed and when we arrived at the school, I opened the door hurriedly. I checked my wrist watch and saw I was right on time.

    I gave him some bucks and smiled ¡°Thanks!¡± I said and watched him drive away.

    I turned back to the building and walked into the ss. Everyone was already seated and that just meant I was a bitte.

    I walked to my desk and sat down gently.

    ¡°Good morning ss,¡± the English professor said as she walked into the ss.

    I turned in her direction.

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be taking much of your time cause you have to get your works submitted and get your project topics. Anyway, I¡¯m only here to remind you of the exams. Attendance ispulsory and without that, you¡¯ll not be allowed to write your exam.¡±

    I swallowed the lump in my throat as I listened to her. If there was anything I hated it was the anxiety that came with exams and all that bullshit.

    Why can¡¯t the society trust us? They taught us, we did test, howe do they want us to do? Photocopy their knowledge?

    I stayed in the ss till the first period was over then I grabbed my bag and walked out of the ss shortly after she did.

    I got to the cafeteria and looked around searching for dys. She wasn¡¯t sitting in our usual spot and that made me frown.

    ¡°Over here!¡±her voice echoed and I turned in the direction of her voice.

    She was waving at me so I gave a small nod and walked over.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I said. ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass out soon.¡±

    ¡°Why? The exam announcement? Keep a slot for me, I need to pass out too.¡±

    We burst intoughter for a few seconds and then just shook our heads. ¡°Everything about school is good until it¡¯s time for exams.¡±

    ¡°I know right?¡± I affirmed. ¡°It¡¯s really crazy and I can¡¯t even see the good in school anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. There are other good things though, like the one we talked aboutst,¡± dys said with a small smile.

    The twosome.

    That just happened because I was horny but talking about it now seem a bit awkward.

    I looked at her and she had this smirk on her face. I took a deep breath and shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m not ready yet, I uh-¡±

    ¡°Common Tiff, you¡¯re no longer a kid.¡±

    Do everything and everyone around me need to constantly remind me?

    ¡°I know but a threesome sure needs some thinking too.¡± I squared my shoulder for a few seconds before putting them back to normal.

    ¡°Just for you. Man, I don¡¯t need to think twice before epting whatever gives me a good orgasm. I¡¯m not even sure you¡¯ve had one all your life. Or have you?¡±

    She can¡¯t say that.

    With Luciano? I have hard enough and a lot of epic orgasms.

    ¡°Oh God,¡±  I said rolling eyes but she justughed.

    ¡°How¡¯s Luciano?¡± She asked and I tried to act normal.

    My heart was beating so fast and loud that I feared it would explode. My hands became restless that I began to find something or somewhere to ce it on.

    ¡°Fine.¡± I grinned.

    She gave me that look that showed she didn¡¯t believe me. ¡°Quit lying.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be meeting him soon.¡±

    She gave a small nod in response and then held my hands.

    ¡°Do you know Luciano and I have something? Like we¡¯ve been having a affair?¡± dys asked.

    It took everything in me not to show my emotions. I can¡¯t me her.

    She is the only friend I have and she have no idea that I already have something with Luciano. It wasn¡¯t her fault that I have being screwing my stepbrother bans I shamelessly love it.

    The silence was a bit confusing and the look on her face seems like she wanted to say something else but she didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Well I guess that¡¯s a yes. I have to go now,¡± she said hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡±

    The moment she left, I breathed out and then held my chest for a second. I could feel the hot tears in my eyes and I couldn¡¯t blink it away.

    I have to let it go. Maybe I would feel better than feeling like a bloated banana.

    I sniffed back and then wiped my eyes gently with my hands. I had my mouth slightly opened as I tried to stop crying.

    ¡°You good?¡±

    Holy shit.

    My heart literally jumped out and back into my chest. I cleaned my eyes and then gave a nod.

    ¡°Yeah, something flew into my eyes,¡± I managed to say still holding myshes.

    ¡°Well let me take a look at that.¡± Massimo lowered his stance to me and the next thing I felt was his lips on mine.

    I looked at him as he licked his lips and smiled. It was brief, so fast that I thought it never happened.

    A flush of relief coursed through me and I tried not to blush at what just happened.

    His lips tasted so good, like mint and vani but he also had the sharp taste of coffee on his lower lips. Oh shit, it was driving me crazy.

    I get the urge to hug him but just remained there. He looked at me with a smile and then cleared his throat.

    ¡°Movie tonight? I¡¯d really love you to be there.¡±

    ¡°Uh- yeah but I can¡¯t.¡±

    He narrowed his brows. He seem angry like it was his right to ask me out and watch me ept immediately¡­.. or¡­. he might just be caring.

    ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± He asked strenly.

    ¡°Not in that way. I mean, can we do something more?¡±

    I¡¯m not sure how that came out but he was grinning.

    ¡°Like pinning you to the wall and licking off ice cream from your body? And if I¡¯m being a little more specific, from your nipples?¡±

    My jaw dropped and I just continued shaking my head. ¡°No no. I uh- that¡¯s not what I meant. Uh, I meant- more like amusement parks and even more fun filled activities?¡±

    ¡°Oh that,¡± he said andughed. ¡°My bad.¡±

    I paused to hear his response and then he gave a nod.

    ¡°Of course we can,¡± he finally said and I smiled at him.

    ¡°Come here?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    I looked at him opened arms and walked a little closer into them. He held me with his muscr arms and I just felt thisfort in his arms.

    He kissed my forehead softly and that had to be the sweetest gesture ever.

    He saw how I reacted to his forehead kisses and then held my hands.

    ¡°You smell good,¡± he said and then tilted his head to my left. I drew closer and our lips connected.

    He sucked my lower lips and I let him take the kiss deeper. His hands traced my waist and pushed me closer to him.

    ¡°You taste so good too,¡± he pointed out and I moaned into his mouth.

    It felt good to hear it from him and a part of me craved to keep being here, in his arms, with his lips on mine.

 Chapter 62: You look beautiful

    I kept trying to figure out the best excuse toe up with.

    I hit my forehead gently and then scoffed at all the lines I hade up with.

    ¡°Take a deep breath Tiff,¡± I told myself. ¡°Ourgh.¡±

    I turned to look at my reflection in the mirror and tried practicing some of the sentences I could tell Luciano.

    ¡°Uh, can I go out? I think it¡¯s important that you let me. Oh no no,¡± I scoffed. ¡°That sounds authoritative and he¡¯ll think I¡¯m trying to boss him around.¡±

    ¡°Okay, how about, Luciano please can I go out? Please I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    I looked at the mirror and shook my head in disapproval. ¡°Sounds like I¡¯m too needy.¡±

    ¡°You know what?¡± I blurted. ¡°I¡¯m done with this whole thing. I don¡¯t have to take permission!¡±

    Aware that I was only trying to make myself feel better, I growled loudly.

    I needed a life outside Luciano but he¡¯d never let that happen.

    He kept being the possessive and over protective person he has always been.

    ¡°Maybe I should just try and see what he says. Maybe he¡¯ll let me this time.¡±

    I grabbed my bag and put some of my stuff inside. I threw the eye liner, lipgloss and some other girly stuff in and zipped the bag.

    I walked toward the door but walks back to the mirror to steal onest nce at myself.

    Satisfied at my look, I reached for the door knob and twisted it.

    I looked around for a while trying to figure out where Luciano could possibly be.

    Just as expected, he was in the waiting rook but this time, he wasn¡¯t on the couch.

    He was sitting on a stool beside the b for drinks. He had a ss in his hands and was gently sipping from the ss when I walked in.

    ¡°And where do you think you¡¯re heading to?¡± Luciano asked as he lowered the ss to the b.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t need you to boss me around now,¡± I mumbled.

    ¡°I asked you a question andst I checked, your response didn¡¯t answer my question.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going out okay? Isn¡¯t it that obvious?¡±

    ¡°It is obvious that you¡¯re going out dressed like a slut. That¡¯s all I see.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even start,¡± I said rolling my eyes. ¡°Can you just stop doing tho already? It¡¯s driving me insane.¡±

    He sat still on the stool without blinking. It felt like I was yelling and talking to myself.

    ¡°Such an asshole,¡± I blurted.

    When I finished talking, he took a sip from the ss and then looked at me.

    ¡°Where are you going to Tiffany?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to study with dys. We¡¯ve got this group projecting up and I need to get on it before exams.¡±

    That was the only excuse I could think of.

    ¡°Then go and change. You look like a fucking slut.¡±

    ¡°Well that¡¯s I want,¡± I fired back. I¡¯m not sure if that was the best response but I already said it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Look, I¡¯m a woman and you being a man doesn¡¯t make any superior or shit.¡±

    ¡°Miss me with that bullshit,¡± Luciano said. ¡°You¡¯ll either change or remain here.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat and paused. I already know Luciano too well.

    I turned away and walked back to the room where I tossed my bag to the bed.

    ¡°Motherfucking asshole!¡± I cussed and breathed out. My hands were balled in a fist and I kept trying to contain all the anger in me as I took off my clothes.

    I opened my wardrobe and frowned as I brought out a pair I trousers and a T-shirt.

    ¡°Wants me to fucking dress this way,¡± I said with an undertone as I slid the T-shirt over my head.

    When I walked back to the sitting room, Luciano looked at me and then gave a small nod in form of an approval.

    ¡°Be back before 10.¡±

    I ignored him and mmed the door behind me. There was so much anger raging in me primarily ¡¯cause he ruined my outfit.

    How the hell was I supposed to see Massimo dressed like this?

    I took the bus and when I got to my destination, I climbed out.

    I heaved and looked around before approaching Massimo¡¯s apartment.

    When I got to the door, I reached for the doorbell and pressed it.

    I waited for a moment and then the door opened.

    ¡°Look who it is,¡± Massimo said like he was surprised to see me.

    I smiled briefly at him. ¡°You look surprised.¡±

    ¡°Or pleased. I really wasn¡¯t sure you¡¯de,¡± he said and then looked at my clothes.

    ¡°Ourghh, there was a little change in ns,¡± I said trying to exin why I showed up dressed like this.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay cause I have a perfect gift for you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Come on in.¡±

    I followed him to the sitting room and then sat on the couch and waited for him.

    I kept wondering what he could be up to.

    He returned shortly with the most beautiful and sexiest gown ever.

    My jaw dropped and he just smiled. ¡°I knew he wouldn¡¯t let you. You can try it- in uh the room.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God,¡± I blushed. ¡°You¡¯re so different.¡±

    I followed him to the room and then he waited outside. ¡°I know you¡¯ll look pretty on that,¡± he said.

    I changed into the gown and my jaw dropped at my reflection. I turned and then walked back.

    I returned to meet him and he had this big smile on his face.

    ¡°You look really beautiful,¡± he said and smiled.

    I felt like hugging him but I paused.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Nothing, I just felt like hugging you,¡± I admitted.

    ¡°Come here then,¡± he said and pulled me into a hug and kissed my forehead.

    His lips made this sound and I smiled. I was yearning for the taste of his lips again.

    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± he told me.

 Chapter 63: He is not good for you

    I didn¡¯t want to talk to him and that was so annoying. It had not being well for me. It was like Luciano would intentionally bete, sluggish, suspicious, and annoying at the same time.     ¡°Oh shit,¡± I mumbled when I checked my wristwatch and saw I was already runningte.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fucking exam for crying out loud!¡± I said again and tossed my bag away.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Luciano was being so slow and I didn¡¯t want to call him.     I had no other option cause any more minute spent in this house would make me miss my exam.

    I kicked the door open and turned to the hallway leading to Luciano¡¯s room. It took a few steps but when I finally got there, I shoved the door open.

    There he was, taking off his clothes. He stopped when he saw me and looked at me. His expression was so nk, it was like I had jumped into something I shouldn¡¯t have and I don¡¯t give a hoot!

    ¡°We¡¯re runningte,¡± I told him in case he was in another world of his. I needed him back in reality so I could get to school already.

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡±

    ¡°Sure?¡± It sounded weird and he was acting suspicious.

    I couldn¡¯t figure out why he was acting that way but I looked around trying to find a clue.

    He stood up with his half-way unbuttoned shirt and walked toward the bathroom door. ¡°I¡¯ll brush and be out shortly.¡±

    Since he said shortly, I decided to wait right there in his room while looking around for a clue.

    He was acting way too different and I could tell that something was wrong with him.

    I sat on his bed and turned my head sideways but there was no clue whatsoever.

    It just felt like I was trying to act like him but that was bull shit.

    The bathroom door squeaked and he came out with his hair sleeked by sweat and his face looking all sweaty.

    I frowned.

    ¡°Common,¡± he said and grabbed the keys on the table. ¡°You said it yourself that you¡¯re runningte.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± I responded and stood up.

    I followed him out of the room and looked the door behind me.

    We walked to where his car was parked and I pulled the car door. I got inside the car and because I needed to understand what was going on, I sat in the backseat.

    Luciano turned to look at me for a while then turned his face back to the steering wheel and mmed his foot on the elerator.

    The drive was long due to the traffic and how many times we had to sway our way out of the row of cars driving.

    After a few more minutes, Luciano parked in front of the school building. I reached to open the door but he didn¡¯t turn off the ignition or act like he was going to step down from the car.

    When he saw I was waiting for some sort of exnation, he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be home, I don¡¯t have any paper today.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± I muttered and climbed out of the car. I mmed the door and walked away to the entrance of the building.

    The ce was rowdy with students walking to and fro in groups.

    Two hourster, I was walking out of the ss because I was done with my first paper.

    Not just my first paper but the only paper I had. I really didn¡¯t think it would be a bit easier but I was d.

    I tried my best and it didn¡¯t turn out so bad. I searched my bag for my phone but I didn¡¯t call Luciano.

    I thought of dys but thought against calling her too. I could get home myself and that was what I was going to do.

    I felt a flush of relief as I boarded a cab back home. The drive was serene and it didn¡¯t have me looking around or wondering.

    When I got to my destination, I paid the driver and walked to the door. I tried to open it and it opened.

    ¡°Look who didn¡¯t lock the door by would lock me inside,¡± I said with an undertone.

    I fell to the couch and took a deep breath. I reached for the remote on the table and changed the channel.

    ¡°Ouu,¡± I said with a small smile when I saw it was my favorite TV show.

    I increased the volume and rxed in the couch as I watched the show.

    I¡¯ve always loved watching The Robins and somehow, no other TV Show has been able to beat it.

    My favorite character in the show had to be Rachel, Robin¡¯s sister and it was because we both loved flowers.

    At the thought of flowers, I turned in the direction of the flower vase but it wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°Shit,¡± I muttered and felt anger course through me. My flower vase was missing.

    I stood up immediately and walked to Luciano¡¯s room. I could bear him treat me like an animal but not take my stuff without permission!

    ¡°Luciano!!¡± I yelled.

    I kicked the door open and the door flew open. It revealed Luciano sitting on the bed without a shirt.

    My forehead furrowed when I saw he was changing a bandage on his shoulder.

    The injury looked like it had been there for days but I never noticed it.

    Was that the reason he was acting all strange? Was he trying to hide it was from me? Does it hurt? Had he recently gotten into a mess and didn¡¯t tell me?

    I wanted to asked him, to make sure he was okay and know what he was going through but¡­.

    Well that was his fucking business!

    Luciano looked at me and I brushed off the look on my face.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t care if you die,¡± I spat out. ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck what happens to you but make sure you bring my vase back before you die.¡±

    He didn¡¯t blink neither did he scowl at me.

    ¡°You seem to be doing things yourself now. Why don¡¯t you find the vase yourself?¡± Luciano suggested.

    The level of anger in his voice made me want to end the conversation but I didn¡¯t. I just need to put him in his ce.

    ¡°Well you know what?¡± I asked as I moved few steps towards him then stopped ¡°It is mutual since you had sex with my friend.¡±

    He looked at me and looked away. He couldn¡¯t defend himself and I knew it. That look on his face, it was like he regretted his actions but he should just say it. His pride is too damn much!

    ¡°Massimo isn¡¯t good for you,¡± he finally said after a moment of silence. ¡°He¡¯s no good for you Tiffany.¡±

    I smirked. Of all the people in my life, I haven¡¯t seen anyone Luciano hate or react to like Massimo. It was like they had this connection even when they might have not seen each others.

    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that he¡¯s way better than you,¡± I scoffed and he looked at me.

    He stared daggers at me and if look could kill, I would be dead already.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t act like a nascist self centered bag of bit dick¡± I added

 Chapter 64: Lucianoéˆ¥æªš room

    LUCIANO¡¯S POV

    I swallows the lump that formed in my throat as she spoke. She was getting on my nerves with theparison and she knew it. She can¡¯t survive this life without me and she knew it!!

    She need me! She need me to protect her!! She need me to love her, to care to her and show her what she need to be!

    Damn, Tiff is so naive! I wonder how I didn¡¯t notice all this while and mend that shit for her.

    ¡°Am I not right?¡± She asked again. ¡°You¡¯re jealous because you know he is a better man than-¡±

    ¡°Enough!!!¡± I yelled and sprawled to my feet with one of my hands lifted up in the air. ¡°Enough of this bullshit Tiffany!!¡±

    She flinched at first but soon crossed her hands on her chest and looked at me.

    ¡°What now?¡± She asked like she was daring me to do something. ¡°Huh?? What now?¡±

    She didn¡¯t mean to do this? I Know.

    I won¡¯t hit her again! Thest time was a mistake and i will never do that again.

    But that would not stop me from telling her the truth.     ¡°You¡¯re so naive and stupid!¡± I blurted. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that for a moment I thought you were an adult or at least that you could act like an adult.¡±

    I breathed out and shook my head. ¡°I was wrong about that just as I am wrong about you.¡±

    She looked at me with her brows knotted and her jaw clenched.

    ¡°You know what? I should have tied you and fucked you daily since that¡¯s what you want! To be treated like a goddamn animal. Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡±

    She didn¡¯t respond but I was deadass  mad at her. I couldn¡¯t believe I could feel this much jealousy over a few words said by her.

    I turned around and then faced the wall for a moment. I could feel the emotions surge in me but I wasn¡¯t going to let that show.

    I couldn¡¯t afford to let Tiffany see me jealous or feel like she¡¯s got this much effect on me.

    She took a deep breath behind me bit I didn¡¯t turn immediately. I took a few more seconds to get ready for the next words we¡¯d be exchanging.

    When I turned back to face her, she had the same look on her face.

    ¡°Remember someone paid the prize for you escaping to UK,¡± I said and pointed a finger to her face. ¡°You¡¯ll have to have that in back of your mind Tiffany! Or I kill you myself!!¡±

    She went mute but I expected worse. When I saw she wasn¡¯t responding or reacting like some psychopath, I huffed. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to save you. That¡¯s all I ever do and in case you forget, I¡¯ll kill again if it means saving you.¡±

    ¡°Enough of that bullshit!!¡± Tiffany yelled. ¡°You monster!! I don¡¯t need to be saved. Not by you or any fucking body but you know what? I¡¯ll rather be saved by someone else than you. You disgust me Luciano!¡±

    I watched her outburst and licked my lips in resentment. I was wrong about her again. She was acting all calm a few minutes ago and now, all of a sudden she was being the psychopath I know.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t mean it,¡± I told her. ¡°You¡¯re just having some uh-sh out and it may be-¡±

    ¡°Drugs? Alcohol? Woman stuff? Is that what you think of me?¡± She asked and then shook her head. ¡°I am not a junkie and I am nothing like you.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany stop okay? Just stop.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to hear how much of a terrible person you are again? That¡¯s crazy because I¡¯ve got a lot of things to tell you. A lot of things to remind you about how horrible you are.¡±

    ¡°You need to calm the fuck down!¡±

    ¡°Or else what, loser?¡±

    I paused and looked at her as she said those four words.

    ¡°Why¡¯re you staring so hard?¡± She asked again. ¡°You seem to have forgotten what your father ss you. Loser! Failure! That¡¯s what you¡¯re known as, right?¡±

    My heart skipped and adrenaline rushed through my body.

    I grabbed the ss on the table and smashed it on the wall. ¡°Shut the fvck up!!¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    My breathing pattern changed and I began breathing hard. I hated it, to be reminded of it.

    Tiffany emphasizing on the failure thing was aggravating the situation.

    ¡°Now you listen to me,¡± I said and took a step closer to her. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you and sell your organs if you¡¯re going to keep being useless. Do you understand that?¡± I asked and she just looked at me nkly.

    Frankly, I will gain more.

    I will definitely not have to deal with her naive acts and aside that, I can make sure she would never have anything to do with Massimo again!

    I walked away and turned to the restroom. I turned on the tap and washed my face gently.

    Tiffany seeded in making me react violently because of her provocative words. Damn, I hate being like this.

    I washed my face and then turned the tap off.

    I remained in the restroom alone and gently touched my shoulder. My mouth slightly opened as I touched the bandage.

    I walked out of the restroom back to the room and stood there.

    I couldn¡¯t help being pissed at the whole thing happening. A few days ago, some guys attacked me and when I tried to fight back, I got stabbed on my right arm.

    I swallowed hard as I thought of him. I kept thinking of who would want to do this and the only person I could think of was Massimo.

    ¡°I¡¯m such a fucking chicken,¡± I cussed in a whisper.

    I can¡¯t believe I haven¡¯t met with Massimo yet.

    ¡°Yes that¡¯s right,¡± Tiffany added from the background. ¡°You¡¯re really a chicken.¡±

    I turned to face her and she was dressed up. This girl don¡¯t learn.

    ¡°I need the new keys,¡± she said and stretched her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll be returningte.¡±

    I looked at her from head to toe and frowned. ¡°The dress is too revealing, you¡¯ll have to change first.¡±

    ¡°And what will happen if I don¡¯t change my dress, Chicken?¡±

    I gave a stern expression. ¡°I am not moved by whatever you say,¡± I told her.

    She took a step forward and gently unbuttoned her dress. ¡°You fucking son of a bitch! I know all you care about is my body and you would be fucking me anytime soon!¡± She yanked her dress open ¡°I think it¡¯s Massimo¡¯s turn¡±

    She tossed the clothe away and looking at her bra made me get hard.

    Fuck it, I couldn¡¯t control myself with Tiffany.

    I reached for her and grabbed her so tight. I kissed her greedily and waited for her reaction; to push me away but she didn¡¯t.

    Instead she held my back so right and used her fingers to dig my body.

    ¡°Fuck you Luciano,¡± she moaned into my mouth and bit my lower lip.

 Chapter 65: she is my sister not yours

    She kissed me with a hunger that matched my own. Her hands helped to take off my clothes in a haste as she was panting hard.

    I also reached for what was left on bet clothes and tried to take it off.

    ¡°Ourgh, fuck,¡± Tiffany moaned as I tossed the clothe away.

    Her moans sent blood flowing through my already painfully hard cock.

    As much as I wanted to take her right then and there, I needed to get a grip of myself.

    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she whispered and whatever I said before became invalid.

    My fingers wed the slender shape of her back as my kiss traced her jaw.  Little by little, I dropped kisses on her neck till I got to her V-line.

    I wanted more of her, all of her. I wanted to scrutinize her inside and explore every part of her body but I was too gone to even realize what I was doing.

    I reached for her soft breasts and sucked on it. She held my head and helped me get in a better position on top her.

    My fingers admired her slender waist as I found my way across her toned stomach, and down to the glorious opening between her legs.

    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so wet.¡±

    She raised my hips and wrapped her slender legs around my waist, inviting me to go further.

    My erection was hard and painfully good.

    I held her throat as I took my cock and rubbed over her clit.

    I watched her mouth slightly open in pleasure but I wasn¡¯t even done.

    She gasped out a moan as a rush of excitement surged through her

    body.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    My breath quickened as I moved my hips up and pressed against her entrance.

    Her pussy felt so warm and ducking wet. The walls were so silky and stretchy to take in my wide cock as I slid inside.

    ¡°Ourgh.. Ourghh.. Ourghjj shit,¡± she kept moaning.

    She bit her lower lip as she tried to contain the pleasure.

    I choked her and went harder, faster. It was rough and the look on her face showed she was in for the roughness.

    I grabbed her hair and held it in a twist as I fucked her.

    I turned her over and made her chest touch the bed while she positioned in the doggy style.

    I went in and pangs of pleasure shot through her cervix as I pressed to her limit.

    ¡°Luciano- fuck.. Argh.¡±

    I kept going with the rhythm till she tried to make me stop. She struggled to keep my hands off her neck but I didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°I love you Tiffany,¡± I told her and bit my lower lip as I kept grinding her.

    ¡°Jess! Slo- Slow,¡± she said faintly. ¡°Ourgh- slow..¡±

    ¡°You want slow now?¡± I sneered. ¡°Take this whole cock in you.¡±

    ¡°Wait Luciano..¡±

    I stopped and slid out my dick. I was still hard because I hadn¡¯t cum yet.

    She took a moment to catch her breath and then touched her neck.

    I enjoyed choking her and I knew that she did too.

    ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± I asked because it wasn¡¯t my intention to hurt her. I just wanted to fuck her good and make her stopparing me to that bastard.

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    She looked at me and then bit her lip. ¡°I still want to fuck though.¡±

    The sexiness of her voice and looking at her bare body made me grab her on me.

    ¡°Come here,¡± I sounded and she gave a sexy smirk.

    She sat over me and I sucked her breasts while she moaned into the air.

    I held her waist and guided her till she was sitting on my full length.

    ¡°Ourghh,¡± she moaned as she kept my hard cock in her. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking hard and- ourgh.. Fuck.¡±

    She rode me gently till my mouth was slightly opened and I could feel the sensation course through my cock.

    ¡°Fuck,¡± I moaned. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum.¡±

    I turned her over and had her bounce repeatedly on my dick while I dragged her hair and she cried in pain.

    I reduced the gravity of the dragging so I wouldn¡¯t hurt her while fucking her.

    I held her neck still and she just continued doing her thing.

    She kept riding till I had to take her off for me get the cum on the sheet and not her.

    She fell to the bed with a satisfied look and I smirked.

    This was the best sex and I couldn¡¯t deny it.

    We slept off shortly after due to the whole efforts out in achieving a fucking orgasm.

    When I opened my eyes, I turned slightly and saw that it was Tiffany¡¯s phone that was ringing.

    I reached for her bag and grabbed the phone. When i checked the caller, it was Massimo.

    I stood up and went out of the room to take the call.

    ¡°Tiff-¡± Massimo said.

    ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t mean for anything to happen.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you screwing your sister?¡± Massimo asked the moment he recognized my voice.

    I frowned.

    I was talking about the time I shot him years ago and not fucking my sister. And even if howe does he know what just did. I bet dys had something with too about the camera.

    ¡°I can exin.¡± I tried not to hide it again ¡°She is mine, you know that?¡±.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t justify anything  You¡¯re a fucking mistake Luciano. Your father said you were born as a result of failure. I never understood why he¡¯d say such but now I get it. You¡¯re a fucking mistake and a failure.¡±

    I ended the call and tossed the phone away. My hands were shaking in anger so I balled my fist as a way to keep the anger in control.

    I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening.

    I walked back to my room and searched for something, anything to channel my anger to.

    I checked the ce I kept the flower vase and grabbed it.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat and smashed the vase on the wall. ¡°Fuck you!!!!¡±

    It shattered and made the tter sound as the pieces of the vase fell to the floor.

    I stood in the same position until I noticed a camera on the floor. It was in the vase until I broke it.

    ¡°Fucking bitch,¡± I cussed. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll make you pay.¡±

 Chapter 66: I love you and you must love me back

    I stood right there in the sitting room facing the window bind. Although I wasn¡¯t lost in thought but  had no track of what was happening around me. I just don¡¯t have the time to cope with the world and my thoughts.

    I paced around trying to get my anger in check but it wasn¡¯t working.

    I let Tiffany have some freedom and now she was using it to see Massimo.

    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to understand why she¡¯d be getting close to Massimo and letting him touch her.

    No matter how hard I tried, it didn¡¯t make no sense to me. It all felt like a stupid joke that I needed to stop.

    ¡°So what now?¡± Tiffany asked from the couch she was sitting.

    I ignored her cause it was because of her I am this pissed. If only she listened and stopped ying around, I wouldn¡¯t have to think of ways to-

    ¡°Luciano I¡¯m talking to you,¡± she interrupted.

    ¡°And what the fuck am I supposed to do if you¡¯re talking to me?¡± I yelled at her.

    ¡°Listen?¡± She suggested. ¡°Isn¡¯t that supposed to be a thing?¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s do it this way. Why don¡¯t you listen for once in your life? You want me to listen but you don¡¯t ever listen, spare me that bullshit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Tiffany frowned.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s how? All I¡¯ve tried to do is make you feel okay and give you some freedom, but you just keep doing stupid things!¡±

    She breathed out and I felt pissed. I walked away before she could say anything more.

    ¡°The bastard again,¡± I cussed as I walked into my room.

    Massimo always had a n and it scared me to know he may be having one rting to Tiffany.

    I shoved out my phone from my pocket and dialed his number. I needed to stop the whole game before it goes out of hand.

    I waited for the call to connect and when it did, I swallowed hard.

    ¡°Massimo it¡¯s me,¡± I said. ¡°Luciano and I just want to talk.¡±

    ¡°Luciano,¡± Massimo sneered. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you called but what surprises me more is how you got my number.¡±

    I knew that was his way of asking how I got his number but I wasn¡¯t about to exin shit. After all, he knew I must have gotten it from Tiffany and he just want to rub it on my face.

    ¡°Look, I just want us to talk. Do you want to settle things?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± he said and thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll send you an address then, meet me there so we can talk.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I rebutted. ¡°Let¡¯s meet somewhere else, somewhere open. The Diego hall is perfect.¡±

    Very perfect.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Massimo agreed with question.

    It was like he had been waiting for this moment or he had iting.

    I gave a nod like he could see me and ended the call. I grabbed hoodie from the wardrobe and took a matching cap.

    I walked back to the sitting room and Tiffany turned in my direction.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I have to be somewhere. Don¡¯t leave the house.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m going out with Massimo,¡± she blurted. ¡°I have a date and I can¡¯t miss it.¡±

    I knew she was lying at that instance. There was no way she was going to meet Massimo. They didn¡¯t have any n, he have n with me and ¡­. I checked her phone.

    I took a step forward and maintained eye contact with her.

    ¡°You can either sit your ass home or I¡¯ll  resume locking you.¡±

    My voice was grim and I kept a straight face as I told her those words.

    She didn¡¯t have much of an option and she knew it. Tiffany went calm and she swallowed the lump in her throat.

    Satisfied at how I was able to shut her up, I smirked. As I turned to leave, she yelled.

    ¡°Luciano!! What is this about?!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked her back. I turned to face her.

    ¡°This,¡± she saidying emphasis on nothing in particr.

    I raised her brows at her and she shook her head.

    ¡°Why are you doing all of this?¡± She asked again. ¡°You know for a fact that what we have isn¡¯t real and it can never be real. We are siblings Luciano, we cannot be together. Don¡¯t you get-¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± I yelled back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know this when you were masturbating and moaning my name?¡±

    She clenched her jaw like I hit a sensitive spot. She didn¡¯t respond to that so I continued.

    ¡°No, tell me. Didn¡¯t you know all the bullshit you¡¯re saying when we were busy on that bed making love? You didn¡¯t know we couldn¡¯t have a thing when we stayed all night fucking, huh? All of a sudden you realize that we cannot have a thing when I have given you my heart.¡±

    ¡°I never asked for your heart,¡± she said in defense.

    Yet she didn¡¯t. Foolish me.

    ¡°But you asked for the sex. To be fucked and fingered till you had your cum all over-¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± She said.

    I paused and then wiped off the single tear drop that was making it¡¯s way down my cheek.

    ¡°I love you Tiffany.¡±

    She should her head in disapproval. ¡°It¡¯s not right, Luciano.¡±

    I hurled my hands till it sent the ss of water to the wall.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    She flinched and I pointed my hands to her. ¡°I love you and I don¡¯t care if you want it or not.¡±

    She stood there looking startled but I wasn¡¯t moved. I needed her to understand that I was in love with her and she couldn¡¯t stop me.

    I took a step forward to her and kissed her lips. ¡°I need to settle some stuff, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    She looked at me with disbelief clearly in her eyes.

    I reached the door and walked away. I waited for a few seconds before going back in.

    I walked into Tiffany dressing up and she flinched when she saw me.

    ¡°I- I thought you already left,¡±

    ¡°Call me if you really need help,¡± I told her and she looked at me with her brows furrowed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid, you¡¯re being watched,¡± I reminded her and she threw me a look.

    ¡°Asshole,¡± she cussed. ¡°Why can¡¯t you stop being so fucking creepy?!¡±

    I ignored thest question because it didn¡¯t deserve an answer. She already knew I couldn¡¯t stop being this way until she learned to behave ordingly.

    I walked away and when I reached the door, I locked the door behind me.

 Chapter 67: Impotent

    I mmed the car door behind me and strutted the keys to lock the car. I had no idea when Massimo would show up but he said he¡¯d meet me here.

    I looked around before taking strides toward the ce I chose to meet him. That awkwardness, it was like I wasn¡¯t doing the right thing and I was doing the right thing at the same time.

    I felt a flush of anxiety as I got closer to the bar but I brushed it off and checked my hoodie for my gun. It wasn¡¯t my first time so feeling foe my gun brought back memories.

    Just that that day, that faithful night I had agreed to mmet him. Give years ago, I was wearing a simr hoodie and checking for my gun. I also had that feeling, that gut feeling like I wasn¡¯t doing anything right but because I wanted to show my dad that I wasn¡¯t a coward, I shot it.

    At that point, I wondered if I want be tempted to shot him at this bar. I felt I would be tempted to just end what I started and make my father know I wasn¡¯t useless at all.

    I touched the familiar steel object and then adjusted my hoodie. I took a table facing the window and settled in the L-shaped chair.

    My phone beeped and I checked the notification expecting it to be my guest, but it wasn¡¯t.

    I put my hands on the table and took onest nce at the environment. It was a serene yet busy ce and a part of me was d I chose here.

    ¡°Dear bestfriend.¡±

    I looked at my screen for a few minutes before I nced up and saw Massimo walking toward the table.

    He took easy steps and when he got to me, he smirked.

    I kept a straight face as he approached me and then he smiled widely.

    ¡°Were you so scared I¡¯ll hurt you that you had to pick this ce?¡± He asked looking around the room. ¡°Don¡¯t bother to answer,¡± he continued. ¡°I already know what you are, a fucking chicken.¡±

    Odd, I wasn¡¯t triggered. Although I felt a very thiny rush of awkwardness but I swear that was all.

    I didn¡¯t respond to his rhetorical questions or his usations. I didn¡¯t have to.

    It didn¡¯t feel new to me- didn¡¯t even trigger me. I felt used to being called that because Tiffany always said it whether she meant it or not.

    ¡°You seem to have never changed, always been a chicken,¡± Massimo said as if reading my thoughts.

    I paused and then looked at him. ¡°How?¡± I asked.

    I felt the urge to hear what he wanted to say. To know what he thought and to see what he¡¯d do.

    He chuckled lightly and then sneered. ¡°Your bullet missed,¡± he said and shook his head in disapproval.

    ¡°Your bullet missed too,¡± I told him.

    He ignored me and then lowered himself.

    ¡°So tell me,¡± Massimo said and adjusted sitting opposite me. ¡°Do you enjoy fucking Tiffany or you¡¯re just using her like you use everyone you know?¡±

    That was deep! Deeper that I imagined.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat and tried to think of a response.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± I told him. ¡°Look Massimo- we don¡¯t have to do this. You know? To let our parents fighte between us. We¡¯re best friends. We used to be Best friends¡±

    ¡°Right until you attempted to kill your best friend,¡± he scoffed.

    I hit my hand on the table. ¡°I warned you! I fucking warned you about it, Massimo. I asked you to go.¡±

    ¡°And where could I have gone?¡± Massimo asked looking at me. ¡°Don¡¯t even try to act like a saint. If you really cared about me, you wouldn¡¯t have shot me.¡±

    ¡°I had no choice,¡± I sneered. ¡°You shot me too.¡±

    ¡°Fuck it man, you¡¯re such an asshole,¡± Massimo cussed and balled his hands in a fist.

    I did the same because I was getting mad already.

    ¡°It was all your fault,¡± Massimo said again. ¡°I fucking hate you.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I rebutted. A lot of things have been my fault but not this one. I won¡¯t take the me for this when I know that I tried to stop it.

    I warned him about it but he wouldn¡¯t listen to me. If he listened to me, this would not have happened.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s your damn fault,¡± Massimo said.

    ¡°It is not my fault!¡± I yelled at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t cause this and you can¡¯t me me for it.

    He scoffed in mockery and than turned to look at me. ¡°So tell me, why didn¡¯t you run away with me?¡±

    There was silence for a few seconds.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you Luciano. Why didn¡¯t you run away with me? Or did you forget what we shared? Do you not remember what -¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± I scoffed. ¡°I am not into any gay stuff and I had to take over the Mafia from my father.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Do you know our fathers were best friends?¡±  He asked me but I turned away.

    I used my hands to brush the tip of my nose and I scoffed.

    ¡°You, look here,¡± I told him. ¡°You¡¯re going to fuck off and act like this never happened. You¡¯re going to leave Tiffany and never disturb her again.¡±

    ¡°Woah woah,¡± he said interrupting me. ¡°She didn¡¯t say I¡¯m disturbing her, did she?¡±

    I clenched my jaw. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. You need to stop seeing Tiff.¡±

    ¡°Well, what difference does it make?¡± He asked me. ¡°It makes no single difference because none of us can get her.¡±

    Although it felt so true but I didn¡¯t want to believe.

    I didn¡¯t respond to him cause I knew he was saying the truth. I didn¡¯t want to agree on that though because Tiffany is mine and the moment Massimo gets out of the picture, she¡¯ll realize it.

    I swallowed hard as Massimo sat across me and raised his brow like he was waiting for my response.

    Of course I was not going to say anything on that.

    ¡°You know it¡¯s true,¡± he smirked and stretched his hand to touch my shoulder.

    I held his hand and shoved it back. ¡°YOU CANNOT HAVE TIFFANY.¡±

    My voice was loud and for a moment it felt like we had all eyes on us. I leaned back on the chair and tool a deep breath.

    ¡°Common Luciano,¡± he sneered. ¡°You made sure I can never impregnate a woman.¡± He paused and then looked at me. ¡°Do you know what I want to do now? I¡¯m going to make sure I make you the same as me.¡±

    He sprawled to his feet and then lowered his head to meet me.

    He kissed me lips. ¡°Fuck you,¡± he said and turned away.

    I watched him walk away till his footsteps became distant.

    My brows furrowed as I sat still trying to make sense from the whole thing.

    How did- how did I make Massimo impotent?

 Chapter 68: We canéˆ¥æª› be the last

    I decided to help with the dishes while Tiffany was away. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea and she wasn¡¯t born to do dishes either. Frankly, I don¡¯t value the idea of men making it look like women were born to do dishes, cook, and give birth!

    That shit isn¡¯t easy at all!

    The moment the door squeaked, I knew she was back. I turn my head in the direction of the door and I was right. It was as if I haven¡¯t seen her for years and that hurt me.

    I want us to be as we were before. To he that close and inseparable.

    Tiffany¡¯s face was beaming with smile and I couldn¡¯t stop looking at her. She had this face like she wasn¡¯t mad at me anymore and I love it. I hope we will get back together soon.

    ¡°Hey,¡± she said and fall to the couch to take off her shoes. She tossed them to the side and then wiped her forehead.

    I gave a small nod to acknowledge her presence and then turned away in an attempt to keep my attention away. I can¡¯t have her catch me staring.

    Despite looking else where I couldn¡¯t stop noticing how happy she has been looking since myst visit with Massimo.

    I felt a flush of guilt as I thought of it. I¡¯ve probably been the one making her feel so miserable and how that she¡¯s with Massimo, she has realized how happy he can make her.

    I¡¯m not sure what exactly she went to do but she took the corridor leading to her room.

    I looked for a few seconds before she finally disappeared and I puffed out air.

    I was almost done with the dishes, I just needed to rinse off the soap and then arrange the te on the rack.

    ¡°Need help with that?¡± Tiffany¡¯s voice asked and I turned in her direction.

    The ce she stood made the bead of sweat that rolled into her cleavage visible.

    She changed into a big polo shirt and no shorts. Although the polo was big enough to cover her, I still couldn¡¯t help imagining what was under.

    As I watched her, I could almost feel her warm breath on my skin.

    Her hair was in a mess but she didn¡¯t care to arrange it. She looked so- beautiful in the messiest way. She had this look, beautiful in that ¡®lost¡¯ kind of way.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked again. ¡°You don¡¯t need my help, gotten.¡±

    ¡°No no,¡± I brushed off. ¡°I actually do. Over there,¡± I said pointing at the counter. ¡°You can help with arranging the groceries.

    At a nce, she¡¯s looking submissive, but that glint of mischief in her eyes- it just makes you know he¡¯s not the kind of girl you can boss around and go freely.

    She slipped a portion of her tongue out to moisten her dry lips and all of the muscles in my torso tighten.

    I tried not to stare at her or even give those long fucking stares at her long legs but I was burning inside.

    I looked away and swallowed the lump in my throat in an attempt to moisten my dry throat.

    Tiffany got busy with the grocery bag and I just watched her do her thing. I felt the urge to start a conversation but I didn¡¯t know exactly how to go about it.

    ¡°Do you think the house needs uh- a repaint?¡±

    She paused and then frowned. ¡°A repaint?¡±

    The look on her face showed she was trying to understand my question.

    ¡°Yeah, like uh- a change in color. I was thinking that maybe you wanted a change too. You¡¯ve been opting for quite some changestely.¡±

    She swallowed hard and then gave a small nod. ¡°Oh.¡±

    She heaved and then stood up. Not sure what was going through her mind, I turned my attention back to the tes.

    ¡°Look-¡± her voice echoed behind me and then I realized she had walked to meet me.

    I turned to face her and then she said herself into my arms.

    The way she hugged me made me lose my voice. I couldn¡¯t utter any word neither could I hear anything aside her heartbeat.

    ¡°I really wish things are not this way but we can¡¯t change reality. We¡¯re good but we can¡¯tst. What we have is a taboo and I don¡¯t know how else to tell you that it¡¯s not okay to keep-¡±

    ¡°Shhh,¡± I stopped her. I still had her in my arms and I took it as an opportunity to exin to her why it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Being siblings don¡¯t mean anything. I love you Tiffany and I know you love me too. What we have isn¡¯t just siblings bond, it¡¯s way beyond that.¡±

    ¡°Luciano we cannot keep doing this.¡± She whispered.

    The look on her face seem like she was trying to hide something or she wasn¡¯t sure of Something.

    ¡°Why? Are you scared? Look, Tiff- we¡¯re not the first siblings to fall in love and fuck. We¡¯re not- and we won¡¯t be thest either. I just want you so much that the thought of you away drives me crazy- so so crazy.¡±

    I raised my finger to trace her face and then stopped at her lips. I parted her lips with my finger and she heaved.

    I tilted my head to meet her and in that moment that our lips connected, tension built between us.

    I held her firmly and swayed her closer to me, just enough to get a perfect taste of her.

    My hands went down to her butt as her hands were behind me scratching my back in pleasure.

    I knew what this meant for us- that we still had this connection and we could-N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°No, Stop,¡± Tiffany said breathing fast.

    My hands were on her butt when she asked me to stop.

    ¡°Uh- we should eat. I¡¯ll get some for you,¡± she said and turned away.

    I licked my lips and watched her leave. I was getting hard already and if I waited any minute more, i¡¯d have been on fire.

    Tiffany stood at the other side of the kitchen and then took a deep breath. She returned shortly with two tes and then dropped it on the table.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± She said.

    I couldn¡¯t eat and when she noticed, she smiled at me trying to act like nothing happened.

    I feared that she might poison me but she walked away and went to pick a call.

    She keptughing over the call and I felt she was just trying to make me jealous.

    I thought of the best way to make it stop then I stood up. I dropped the spoon on the table and walked to my room.

 Chapter 69: The gun fight

    The pillow felt sofy as Iid on it. I ced my hands underneath it and adjusted so that I was facing the ceiling.

    I took a deep breath and just remained there with a casual smile.

    There was not much on my mind, just the feeling of satisfaction that the holidays had begun.

    If there was anything that got me stressed out, it had to be driving to school everyday.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Although there were some days I didn¡¯t make it to school, I also had to do a few things and take care of business.

    I sighed at the random thoughts coursing through my mind. There was not much to do so I sat up on my bed and thought of a drink.

    I don¡¯t usually drink early in morning-if at all-but I feel the urge to have a sensation in my throat. Tiffany has been gone a while and I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing or who she¡¯s out with.

    I didn¡¯t ask her, not because I don¡¯t care but I wanted to give her sometime to realize we could. I grit my teeth as the strong, ¡®homemade¡¯ liquid of my second mouthful rolls down my throat.

    I lowered the cup to the table and reached for my phone. I needed to discuss something really important with my father.

    I had no idea why reaching him was being futile but I still kept on trying. I dialed his number for the second time in a row and the beep tone sounded in my ear.

    He¡¯d asked me to call him after the meeting was sessfully the deal sealer; I would¡¯ve thought he¡¯d at least have the good grace to be expecting me.

    It didn¡¯t seem like it anyway cause I was the one with the phone on my ear waiting for him to respond to his call and the texts I left.

    I tossed the phone away and turned on to my back and gazed up at the ceiling as I tried to rid the thoughts.

    He must¡¯ve thought that I was calling to give him a bad news or maybe tell him it wasn¡¯t sessful. That wasn¡¯t the case but he never missed a chance to remind me of how much I¡¯ve lost and the opportunities I lost being a bitch.

    Laying there brooding wasn¡¯t helping anything. I decided I needed to upy my mind and do something else so I stood up and reached for the door knob.

    I paused and then turned back to look at the phone I left on the bed. Anyone could be in an emergency and so I walked back to the bed and picked up the phone.

    Saying anyone was just a cover up for saying Tiffany. I just wanted to always be avable for her in case she needed help or attempted to call me to save her or something.

    I felt responsible for her and knowing she could need me at anytime just made me want to be readily essible.

    I was about to shove the phone down my pocket when I stopped. I dialed my Father¡¯s number again, waiting for him to pick the call.

    Luckily, as if waiting for the me to call again, he picked up and his hoarse voice filled the air.

    I waited for him to say the first statement and when he did, I swallowed the lump that formed in my throat.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± he said.

    ¡°Dad- Damn it dad, I¡¯ve been trying I call you all day. Didn¡¯t you get my calls or my texts? I couldn¡¯t reach you and I was-¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked ignoring every thing I had said. His question was not based on what was happening to me but what made me leave those texts.

    I swallowed hard. ¡°I just wanted to talk.¡±

    ¡°Business?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said with a small nod. ¡°business.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Tell me about it. What do you have?¡±

    ¡°The shipment,¡± I answered him. ¡°It¡¯s all set. I shipped the girls safely to Dubai.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s perfect,¡± he said. ¡°At least you could do something without an error.¡±

    I felt a bump in my chest but I brushed it off with a heave. I was used to getting such statements from him that apliment didn¡¯t sound gooding from him.

    ¡°Hmm-hmm,¡± I mouthed.

    ¡°Anyway, how are you preparing for your coronation? You know it¡¯s just some time from now.¡±

    Oh, that. I was worried about every other thing but this. He is right, the Coronation is only some time from now but I didn¡¯t have the slightest idea how to prepare for the position I was attaining.

    ¡°I wanted to know if you¡¯d want some form of royalty and-¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± I interrupted him. ¡°Can you just stop with this whole thing? You barely ask of Tiffany and I. It¡¯s like we don¡¯t exist to you. You only care about your -¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he rebutted. ¡°I trust you Luciano and I know you can keep Tiffany and yourself safe. You¡¯re already in the mafia son. You can¡¯t let me down.¡±

    I didn¡¯t need his speech for it to dawn on me that I had the responsibility of taking care of Tiffany and ensuring her safety.

    ¡°I need to as you a question,¡± he said and I swallowed hard.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°What will you do if your woman or kids gets kidnapped?¡± He queried.

    ¡°I will not let that happen,¡± I blurted.

    ¡°Then take care of Massimo.¡±

    His voice was now calm but stern and I could get the message he was trying to pass.

    ¡°I don¡¯t do kids stuff, Dad. Massimo¡¯s father isn¡¯t interfering so there¡¯s no need to-¡± I paused and tried to think of a better way to say it so I don¡¯t get my father pissed.

    I felt the intensity and for a moment, I felt the exact pressure I felt five years ago

    ¡°I uh- what I mean is, can¡¯t we settle this in peace? It¡¯s already uh-¡±

    Listen Luciano,¡± my father started with a stern voice. ¡°You have to be useful. Take the gun into the gun fight. Do not take a fucking dagger, he will shot you before you get close enough¡±

 Chapter 70: That special feeling

    TIFFANY¡¯S POV

    I took the pot from the gas and smiled at how good my food scented. Anyone who was passing by would easily know she just made a spicy meal.N?velDrama.Org content.

    I took off the apron from my body and dropped it on the sink. I washed my hands and then served some food into the te.

    I was starving and it felt like I could fall at any moment. When I finished, I thought of Luciano. He may possibly be as famished as I am.

    ¡°Uh¡ªbut where the hell is he?¡±  I asked looking around. I am sure that I haven¡¯t had any contact with him.

    I served some food for him too and when I walked toward the dinning to drop it, a frown appeared on my face.

    ¡°Fucking asshole,¡± I cussed under my breathe and reached for the te on the table. The te was steel cold and the food untouched.

    How else could Luciano show that he was a jerk?

    I scoffed and turned back to the food thinking of how best to dispose and yell at his freaking face but I paused. What if he wasn¡¯t fine and the only thing he can do is skip meals?

    A part of me grew concerned and a part of me wanted to check up on him but I brushed it off. I sat down quietly to eat my meal. I had a ss of juice beside me and I took a sip at intervals.

    Somehow, the food tasted better than thest one and I wished he could try this one to see I¡¯m really a good cook until shit happens.

    After eating, I walked to the counter and dropped the tes there. Seeing how messy it would look, I rinsed the te.

    I turned back to the couch and fell on it. I picked up the remote and changed the channel to something different. I didn¡¯t feel like watching a show but I did. I increased the volume and kept turning back to see if Luciano woulde out of his room.

    I sat leg crossed watching the TV show when my phone buzzed on the couch. I turned in the direction of the phone and checked who was calling.

    When I saw it was dys I dropped the phone back on the couch and continued watching my show. Yes, I was ignoring her.

    I didn¡¯t feel like talking and shit.

    The phone rang thrice and when it finally stopped buzzing, I grabbed my phone. It pinged and I raised my brow as I read the text.

    ¡®Hey Tiff, I¡¯m at dys¡¯ ce, want toe over?¡¯

    It was from Massimo.

    I didn¡¯t respond to the text instead I tossed the phone away and scoffed. I didn¡¯t like the sound of that and for some reason, it just made me think of one possible thing; was dys fucking Massimo too?

    Why do I feel like she is fucking him.

    ¡°Ohmon Tiff,¡± I blurted and tried to brush it off but that one was stuck in my head.

    As I stood up from the couch, the phone pinged again and I paused to check it.

    ¡®Don¡¯t say no please..¡¯

    I swallowed the lump in my throat as I read his text. I dialled his number wanting to make sure he was the one-

    ¡°Tiff!¡± his voice greeted with excitement. I thought you wouldn¡¯t pick.¡±

    ¡°Uh-I was just busy. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°At dys¡¯ ce,¡± he responded. ¡°I said it on the text.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯reing over, right?¡±

    ¡°No-uh, I¡¯m busy and uh-¡±

    mon Tiff, you don¡¯t have to stay back and be worried.¡±

    I thought of it. Staying back would make me worried especially now that I hadn¡¯t seen Luciano.

    ¡°Fine. See you soon.¡±

    A small smile crept on my lips because I couldn¡¯t deny what I was feeling for Massimo.

    I turned away to get dressed and when I did, I thought of going into Luciano¡¯s room with his food. That way I¡¯d have an excuse while checking to see what was wrong with him.

    I got the food and walked to his door. I knocked gently and pushed the door open. When I walked in, I saw him seated on his bed with his face down.

    ¡°I uh-I brought your food,¡± I told him and dropped it on the stool beside him.

    ¡°I am not hungry,¡± he blurted.

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t have any foodst night and now you must be starving.¡±

    ¡°I am not starving, just change your fucking top or wear a jacket.¡±

    It felt creepy at first but I just walked away and grabbed a jacket before leaving.

    I walked for a few minutes after the taxi dropped me. I got to the building and took one nce at the outside. Sometimes I wonder how dys could afford to pay for such an exquisite apartment.

    I used the elevator and when I got to the floor, I reached the door and pushed it open. I was greeted with cooing breeze and my eyes moved to dys and Massimo standing in a weird position.

    ¡°Common, I¡¯ll tie the shoece myself, just get back to your game,¡± Massimo said in a hurry and turned to me.

    dys smiled at me and I returned the gesture. I smiled gently and Massimo pulled me into a hug. ¡°I¡¯m d you made it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said with a small smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have a surprise.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I asked as we walked into a room with dim lightening. I could barely see anything but there was a soft music in the background.

    I raised my brow as I followed him inside. He held my hands and then paused.

    ¡°Tiff, I just want you to know that I¡¯m in love with you and I would love it if you do me the honors. Be my girlfriend, Tiff.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked with utmost shock. I was sure as hell not expecting that. ¡°You¡¯re serious,¡± I muttered and he gave a nod.

    ¡°Yes,¡± I responded.

    An apuse followed and I froze when the light came on and I saw people standing and apuding.

    ¡°Oh my god.¡± I mouthed. I¡¯ve never felt this special.

    He leaned forward and kissed my lips.

    That special feeling.

 Chapter 71: What the fck just happened?

    It¡¯s only a moment because once his soft, plush lips move along mine, I turn fully toward him and let him smooth his hand around my tiny waist as my lips move along his.

    Damn, he tasted like tequ and gin. Something about the way his lips tightened on mine made me smile.

    His hands grew tighter on my waist as my fingers race to hold his back. I stepped in closer, my mouth parting just slightly. He parted his as well while my other hand fell to his chest.

    He drew me closer to keep the kiss deeper bit dys interrupted us.

    ¡°Enough of the kiss, lover birds. We should also have fun, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    He gave a nod and at that point I broke the kiss and licked my lips.

    Massimo was pure heaven and his lips had a way of making me feel nothing else mattered.

    ¡°So what next?¡± Massimo asked slightly offended that she met us stop.

    She smirked at him. ¡°Games. Right, guys?¡±

    ¡°Yes!!¡± The rest of them echoed and I gave a nod.

    ¡°What type of games do you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°Enough to keep us entertained,¡± she responded and turned to the rest guys ¡°Get us some drinks, we¡¯ll need them.¡¯

    They returned shortly with a bottle of tequ and I figured where it came from. I mean; Massimo¡¯s lip tasting like tequ.

    They formed a small circle within themselves and they began ying games.

    I¡¯m not sure what the game is all about but it looked interesting from watching.

    ¡°Common Tiff, you should join us to y.¡±

    I shook my head in disapproval. ¡°No, I¡¯m uh- I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany doesn¡¯t like games without spice,¡± dys imed. ¡°She¡¯d join us if we change games.¡±

    ¡°Uh-¡±

    It felt like dys was putting words in my mouth and I couldn¡¯t do anything but agree with her.

    ¡°Yeah, sure,¡± I blurted.

    ¡°Truth or dare,¡± dys said looking at everyone. ¡°When the bottle stops, you pick.¡±

    She twirled the bottle and it stopped ok front of a guy.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± she told him.

    ¡°Uh- truth.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Tell us thest time you fucked a girl.¡±

    ¡°Some months ago?¡± He said sounding uncertain.

    ¡°That certainly is a long time ago,¡± she said and everyoneughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re next,¡± she told the next person.

    ¡°Dare.¡±

    ¡°I dare you to pick any girl and suck her titties.¡±

    ¡°Ourghh,¡± everyone sounded as he stood up to search for the girl of his dream.

    He paused in front of a blonde girl and she smirked. She took off her blouse and he leaned closer, cupping one of her tits in his hands and sucking on it.

    That was such a sight to behold. My jaw dropped and I wasn¡¯t done looking when dys voice echoed.

    ¡°Your turn, Tiff.¡±

    ¡°What? My turn?¡± I asked and she gave a nod pointing to the bottle that stopped in my front.

    ¡°Oh.¡± I paused and suddenly felt the urge to prove myself. ¡°Dare.¡±

    ¡°Good choice,¡± she teased and thought for a while. ¡°I dare you to give Massimo a handjob.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked. That was the least thing I expected.

    ¡°Yeah, I mean, its Massimo-¡± she reminded.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat and stood up. I looked at Massimo and he had a weing smirk on his face.

    He helped unzip his trousers and when I reached for hisid dick, I strokes it gently till he started getting hard.

    ¡°That¡¯s so perfect,¡± he whispered in my ears.

    ¡°Okay next!¡± A young boy said and twirled the bottle till it stopped in front of dys.

    ¡°Dare,¡± she said.

    ¡°I dare you to give me ap dance and ride me.¡±

    ¡°You want a show, uh?¡± She asked with a wicked smile that showed she was just horny.

    ¡°Game over,¡± Sheughed. ¡°I need to get on that dick.¡±

    I stood up and walked to the corridor. I needed to get some fresh air while everything was going on.

    I stood there holding the rail when I felt a presence behind me.

    ¡°Never knew you could be so nasty,¡± he said behind me and kissed my neck.

    His hands wrapped my waist and I swallowed hard when I felt his erection behind me.

    ¡°Massi-¡± I tried to say but his hands slid into my skirt and it made me stop.

    ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t like it..¡± He teased and shoved his fingers to my pussy.

    ¡°Ourgh,¡± I moaned trying to resist his advances but he obviously had the upper hand.

    He turned me to face him and kissed me immediately. I parted my lips and he slid his tongue gently.

    When his fingers slid into me, I let out a grunt into his lips and he kept moving his fingers in circles.

    ¡°You¡¯re so wet, I just want you to myself,¡± he said.

    He tried to take off my dress in order to suck my breasts but I felt a flush of shame the moment his hands cupped my breasts from my bra.

    ¡°Wait,¡± I told him. ¡°There are so many people here..¡±

    ¡°Come with me then.¡±

    He led me hurriedly into Tiffany¡¯s room and at the sight of everything in her room my brows raised.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    They looked so expensive that I couldn¡¯t figure out how she could afford to get these.

    Massimo took off his clothes and seeing his hard dick made me feel wet.

    I went on my knees and began stroking him. I sucked him hard till he was moaning my name.

    ¡°I just want you.¡±

    when he tried to widen my legs I stopped him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rather suck your dick.. You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± I told him.

    ¡°We¡¯re in a rtionship, Tiffany and not just that.. We just made it official.¡±

    ¡°I know- I just-¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± he scoffed and held my hands. ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you whenever I want to and you don¡¯t -¡± he paused.

    The way he changed immediately made me alert and I frowned at his sentence.

    ¡°I own you now and-¡±

    I pped him before he could finish his statement and walked away.

    What the fck just happened?

 Chapter 72: Just get out

    But for real, what the fck actually happened?

    I was overly irritated by the time I got home. Can¡¯t say which annoyed me the most bit everything was definitely adding to my suffering.

    I scoffed for like the fifth time in two minutes and reached for my phone. I needed to speak to someone or go mad.

    It was that bad and the only person I could think of calling was my mom.

    I waited for the call to connect but it didn¡¯t. It just kept ringing and ringing toll it stopped.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± I blurted. Sometimes I wonder if there¡¯s ever anything she does other than ignoring my calls.

    Dad wasn¡¯t any different but I dialed his number just to fulfil all righteousness.

    I raised the phone to my ear listening to beep tone.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± he called the moment the call connected.

    It was new for him to pick his calls and so I was surprised.

    ¡°You picked,¡± I told him.

    ¡°Of course I did, yiu are my baby. Tell me, how are you?¡±

    I thought of the best way to describe how I was feeling and why I was feeling that way.

    ¡°Dad you don¡¯t care about me or Luciano,¡± I told him. ¡°You don¡¯t even act like you have children. Damn it, we could he in danger and you wouldn¡¯t even know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true Tiff.¡±

    My chest was already tightened and my sobs became louder.

    ¡°I know for a fact that Luciano will keep you safe.¡±

    ¡°But Dad we¡¯re -¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Take it easy, Tiff. I assure you that everything is going to be fine. Alright?¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still mad at me. Tiff?¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± I scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m no longer mad at you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡±

    ¡°I have onein though,¡± I said hurriedly. ¡°Luciano has not eaten for days. I¡¯m worried that he may fall sick.¡±

    ¡°Look at you,¡± he teased. ¡°Acting just like your mother when she monitors me.¡±

    Heughed and I joined him although I knew it was Luciano that controlled me.

    ¡°Luciano is fine,¡± he assured. ¡°You know what? Check your bank, I¡¯ll send some personal money to you alright?¡±

    A smile crept on my lips. ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±

    ¡°One more thing,¡± he said. ¡°Make sure you stay with Luciano. It¡¯s not safe for you now.¡±

    ¡°But Dad-¡±

    ¡°Just listen to what I say,¡± he told me. ¡°You are meant to be dead.¡±

    ¡°How did youe up with that?¡± I asked him. ¡°The news that me and Massimo died in the fire.¡±

    He went quiet for a moment but cleared his throat afterwards. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for my children, Tiffany. Even if it means taking other people¡¯s children.¡±

    Not sure how it made me feel, I swallowed the lump in my throat. It creeped me to hear something like that but I tried to hide it.

    ¡°So listen to me okay? I have to go now, I¡¯m a little busy.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± I mumbled and the call ended.

    I stood there for a moment trying to understand what he meant but I was at nothing.

    I turned to the door and walked toward Luciano¡¯s room.

    I pushed the door open and locked the door behind me. Luciano was on his table with his back leaning forward.

    He seemed to be reading something bit stopped when he saw me. He closed the book with one hand and scoffed.

    ¡°What the fuck do you want?¡± He asked rudely.

    I took a step closer not minding how pissed he¡¯d be.

    I frowned at how hostile he seemed but I needed to find out.

    ¡°I want to know who was killed in the fire.¡±

    I¡¯m not sure how I sounded but a part of me as curious and it was evident in my voice.

    ¡°I can kill you if that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking.¡± He looks at me scornfully and turned his face away. ¡°It¡¯s the life of the mafia. It¡¯s not always safe.¡±

    ¡°Look, I already know the family is odd but I just didn¡¯t know they belong to the mafia.¡± I ran my hands through my hair after getting that piece of information and paused.

    ¡°You need to be more careful,¡± I told him. ¡°Being safe should be your priority now and-¡±

    ¡°Are you not worried about Massimo?¡± He asked and sneered. I saw the look on his face and swallowed hard.

    ¡°You can stop keeping food for me too. Trust me, I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    ¡°What do you-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough Tiffany, leave my room.¡±

    It sounded like an order and his voice was hoarse.

    I stood there contemting if I should apologize to him.

    He stood up from the chair and removed his clothes. The moment his trouser dropped to the floor I frowned.

    ¡°And what the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± I red. ¡°You should at least warn me before stripping in my front.¡±

    ¡°Warn you?¡± He sneered. ¡°Is that even a thing? All I can see is that you¡¯re trying to fuck me.¡±

    ¡°Hell no,¡± I rebutted. ¡°I don¡¯t want what dys left. You can go and meet her yourself.¡±

    He kept quiet for a moment.

    ¡°Would you have wanted me to fuck you when you were drunk and wasted, huh?¡± He paused for a second. ¡°Fucking answer me Tiff! Is that what you¡¯d have wanted, huh?¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond to his question because I had nothing to say.

    ¡°Just get lost,¡± I muttered under my breath. Thest thing I needed was to have Luciano yelling like some loose animal so I decided to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± I told him.

    I turned toward the door and walked away when I heard him mutter some words in Italian.

    Not sure what he said, I paused and looked in his direction.

    ¡°What was that?¡± I asked him and stepped back. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°That I hope I don¡¯t kill you and tell my father it was a fucking mistake,¡± he blurted with no form of remorse.

    I felt fear coursing through me as he said that. What if he meant it?

    Of course he sounded like he meant it.

    ¡°Just get out, I need to take my bath¡± he muttered.

 Chapter 73: Last job

    It¡¯s being three days since after what Massimo did and it felt like the holiday was going to rexah a while years. It was a bit awkward I was looking for a validation from Massimo. I was waiting for a call today or another apology but as usual, dys.

    He apologized before but I feel like it should be more.

    When dys called and said she wasing over, I asked her to get some snacks.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Knowing how well dys loves hamburgers, I knew it was going to be her first choice.

    ¡°I knew it,¡± Iughed when she handed me a small bag.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s thank you,¡± she said.

    ¡°Of course, thank you.¡±

    She rested her back on the couch and heaved.

    ¡°Maybe you need some water,¡±  I told her and stood up.

    I grabbed a ss and turned some water for her. I handed it over to her and she smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re such an angel.¡±

    Iughed at her way of saying thank you and she gulped down the water.

    As she lowered the ss to the table, Luciano walked in with only his boxers and no shirt.

    He frowned the moment he saw her. ¡°I was not expecting to see you,¡± he sneered and walked to the kitchen.

    I¡¯m not sure what was getting him like that so I nced at him for a moment before turning my attention back to dys.

    ¡°Oh wow, look at that,¡± I said smiling and pointing at the hickey and love bites on her neck.

    She didn¡¯t try to hide them and so it didn¡¯t take long enough to see.

    She blushed at my observation.

    ¡°Well your boyfriend is going a good job,¡± I told her.

    ¡°Well it¡¯s Massimo.¡±

    The fuck!

    My heart skipped at that point and my jaw clenched.

    dys burst intoughter but I couldn¡¯t get it. What was funny?

    ¡°Ohmon,¡± she teased. ¡°His name is Massimo and he¡¯s 29. He¡¯s a man and he has mixed family.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± I said still not convinced.

    ¡°And how about your Massimo? You seemed shocked for a moment. Are you guys fine?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± I said with a small chuckle. ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡±

    Luciano passed again with a te in his hand. He made a quick meal for himself and I just don¡¯t care.

    ¡°It¡¯s so inappropriate for Luciano to be walking naked. I mean- I can see the full shape of his dick and that¡¯s inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°Inappropriate or you¡¯re horny?¡± He scoffed. ¡°Do you want to get this dick and this time, in front of Tiff?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked sounding irritated but my voice didn¡¯t seem to do much.

    ¡°A whore like you gets turned on by any fucking thing,¡± he cussed at dys.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think seeing your dick is one of those things? Common, we both know we want this and now that you mentioned, we could try something interesting.¡±

    ¡°You fucking disgust me,¡± Luciano said.

    ¡°Says someone who fucks me hard and-¡±

    I stood up immediately and walked away. I couldn¡¯t sit down there to listen to anything else.

    I ran to my room and leaned on the wall before falling to my knees and crying.

    I felt so much irritation and anger that I couldn¡¯t stop my hands from searching for something to break.

    Something tells me that Massimo has something more doing with dys. The man I had loved find it interesting to bang my so called friend.

    I sobbed and kept sobbing till my tears had my clothes damp.

    ¡°Are you in there?¡±

    Knocks followed and at that point, I stood up and ran to the restroom.

    Thest thing I needed was for any of them to see me like this.

    Shortly after the door squeaked open and there came a knock on the door.

    ¡°Who is it? Go away, I¡¯m taking a shit!!¡±

    I tried to make my voice as clear as ever.

    That did the job because after a few minutes, the person left and there was no more knocks on the door.

    I stayed there doing nothing. I didn¡¯t have the slightest idea of what to feel or what to believe.

    Everything was getting me worked up and I couldn¡¯t hide it; at least not for long if I tried.

    I decided it was time to go out to avoid questions so I took a deep breath and opened the door.

    I paused to take another deep breath before walking back to the sitting room.

    ¡°Stop!!¡± I yelled. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡±

    I walked in on an angry Luciano holding dys¡¯ throat. He was choking her and if I didn¡¯t try to stop him, he¡¯d have hurt her. Or maybe kill her.

    ¡°Stop it!!¡± I yelled again. ¡°Jesus! What the hell are you thinking?¡±

    I pushed him from her and dys sat there looking like her life just shed in her front.

    I held her and checked to see if she was okay. She touched her neck and she looked frightened.

    ¡°Are you fine?¡± I asked her but all she could do was to touch her neck and nod slightly.

    She didn¡¯t look fine and so I turned back to look at Luciano wondering how he could be a monster in just few seconds that I stepped away.

    ¡°Now listen,¡± he said and pointed an using finger at Tiffany. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to do my work perfectly with no single mistake if you push me.¡±

    He was breathing hard and he looked like he could kill anyone right now.

    I swallowed the lump forming in my throat as I tool a step toward him.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± I asked him. ¡°Do you think this is what will make you feel better? Feel like a hero?¡±

    He clenched his jaw and balled his fist without a response.

    ¡°You have to stop acting like a fucking psychopath!¡± I yelled. ¡°This is uncalled for and trust me to turn you in if anything happens like this again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me,¡± he told me.

    ¡°Then act like a fucking human and not some psychopath who escaped asylum. Do you know how many things could have gone wrong if I didn¡¯te here when I did? Of course you don¡¯t!¡± I yelled. ¡°All you know how to do is act on impulse and never think things through. Fucking asshole.¡±

    He looked at me and then at dys. He seemed to get angrier with each glimpse of her he catches.

    ¡°Thest job I was given didn¡¯t go well because I missed. I will make sure I don¡¯t miss this time around,¡± he said with anger and walked away.

    Thest job?

 Chapter 74: Am I not good enough?

    I sat on the couch with a ss of whiskey in my hands.

    When Massimo asked what I wanted, all I could think of saying was whiskey so he got it for me.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± I mumbled as he reached to pour more into my ss.

    I forced a small smile and he gave a nod before returning the bottle to the b.

    ¡°So what do you want to do?¡± He asked.

    I hadn¡¯t thought of it yet, I just wanted to be out of the house.

    It happened in such a rush; the invitation and getting to his ce. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of how different Luciano was acting.

    He was acting all free and he barely said a word to me when h saw I was leaving the house.

    As usual, I expected him to yell and ask me to change my outfit but he didn¡¯t.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat as I thought of what could have been going through his mind.

    He didn¡¯t ask me where I was going to and he didn¡¯t give me a damn time to return home.

    It was all making me ufortable to not know what Luciano was thinking and I couldn¡¯t hide it.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Massimo asked as he took a sip from his own ss.

    I looked at him and gave a small nod trying to brush off the worry in my face. ¡°Do you uh- do you have issues with Luciano?¡± I asked him and he paused.

    He took a moment to look at me and then raised his brows.

    ¡°Maybe you should ask Luciano,¡± he blurted.

    I looked at him nkly and he chuckled.

    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± he told me. ¡°You know? The question was really abrupt and I had no idea what you wanted to hear.¡±

    I felt the urge to tell him that I wanted to know what happened between them and to know if they have an ongoing beef but I didn¡¯t.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, nevermind,¡± I said and reached to take a sip from it.

    ¡°Be careful how much of the whiskey you take,¡± he teased and I smiled in response.

    He was right. I didn¡¯t want to be in a situation where i¡¯d be so lightheaded and unable to decipher things before saying.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you some chips,¡± he said and stood up. ¡°That way you don¡¯t have to drink too much.¡±

    It was thoughtful of him so I gave a nod and watched him leave.

    I looked around in one nce, marveled at how exquisite everything looked.

    From his cushion to his couch, the tiles and even the lightening.

    ¡°Here,¡± he said and handed a pack of chips to me.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± I responded. ¡°How do you have this much money? I mean- how can you afford to get this apartment and everything in it? It¡¯s just uh-¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable?¡± He interrupted me andughed. ¡°I¡¯m the only child of my father, Tiff. He owns so many businesses and they¡¯re illegal.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± I mouthed.

    I wasn¡¯t expecting him to be that honest and transparent with his response but maybe I was wrong about him.

    He was truly telling me everything I wanted to know without keeping secrets and that made me smile.

    ¡°So-¡± heughed. ¡°Did that make you think of a means to escape?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I askedughing. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Well I¡¯m just asking. A lot of people run at the mention of the word illegal. I wouldn¡¯t me you if you¡¯re one of them.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°But tell me, what would you do if I said I was into illegal things too?¡±

    I swallowed hard and tried to keep a nk face. I tried to act like it didn¡¯t mean anything.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± I told him. ¡°Luciano and my step dad are also involved in some illegal businesses. I actually like the sound of it- I guess.¡±

    I tried to sound so confident and he probably bought what I was saying.

    ¡°Sure about that?¡± He asked leaning forward to me.

    He held my hands and he drifted down to my back and traced his hands behind me.

    I tried to maintainposure and I smiled at him as his touches traced my body and let a grunt escape from my lips.

    ¡°I like it when you look at me this way,¡± Massimo said.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°This way,¡± he said and brushed his hands against my earlobe and then to my neck.

    I closed my eyes as his hands kept making its way around my body.

    His touch was mild and sensational but I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of Luciano.

    He was all I could think of even as Massimo¡¯s hands traced my body.

    His lips brushed against mine and his tongues whirled around mine but I was too lost to reciprocate the passionate kiss.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked as he tilted his head to kiss my neck.

    I kept mute for a second with my eyes shut. ¡°Nothing Luciano, I¡¯m just -¡± I paused the moment I realized I called the wrong name.

    I tried tough and cover up. ¡°I uh- that was a joke.¡±

    His hands froze and he paused looking agitated.

    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t -¡±

    ¡°Am I not enough?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No, I mean- that¡¯s not it.¡±

    ¡°I have fucking done stuffs for you and if it wasn¡¯t for me, you¡¯d be dead now.¡±

    His voice was hoarse and his jaw clenched.

    ¡°Massimo-¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Shut the hell up and listen! You¡¯re alive because I love you, dummy!¡±

    I swallowed the lump in my throat the moment his hands gripped me and he kissed me forcefully.

    I tried to fight back but all I could do was cry as he took off my clothes.

    He continued kissing me till he paused and stepped back.

    He looked at my naked body and scoffed.

    ¡°I can not force you to have sex with me unless you really really want to,¡± he said and looked away.

    His voice was now calm as he balled his hands into a fist repeatedly.

 Chapter 75: Unstable

    I was trying hard to blur the memories but it was stuck in my head.

    I couldn¡¯t believe Massimo could be that hostile and treat me in such a crazy manner. He wasn¡¯t stable and it scared me.

    I grabbed the pencil on the table and turned to the drawing board. I tried to trace the dots into an image I tried to paint.

    I kept doing it and after that, I reached for a darker shade and began shading the drawing.

    It wasn¡¯t as beautiful as a professional artist would have had it, but it wasn¡¯t looking so bad either.

    My art sses weren¡¯t in vain, at least. I was doing well enough and I just smiled as a way of appraisal.

    I looked at the drawing to decipher what others would think of it when I thought of him..

    I heaved at the thoughts of him and shook my head trying to brush off the thoughts.

    I didn¡¯t want to think of Massimo and whatever happened. It¡¯s been a few days and I¡¯ve been ignoring his calls since that day.

    The voices in my head kept singing loud and made me me myself for attracting such people; bad boys.

    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to take the guilt or me away so I tossed the pencil away.

    I couldn¡¯t focus on my drawing in such a state of mind. I needed to do something to take away my mind from the mess it was creating.

    I decided to get some sleep. It was the only way to escape from a day time mare.

    I walked to my room and locked the door behind me. I didn¡¯t bolt it, I just pushed it till it closed behind me.

    I walked to the bed and fell to the bed with my hands on my head. I scoffed at the images and then shut my eyes.

    I closed it tightly and tried to sleep. I turned to the other side of the bed trying to get a morefortable space.

    Iid there for a few seconds staring at nothing in particr. I was just there, reminiscent of how things could have been different if I wasn¡¯t here.

    ¡°Fucking hell,¡± I blurted when all attempts to fall asleep wasn¡¯t working and I kept creating scenarios in my head.

    I stood up from the bed and took off my clothes.

    I let my dress fall to the floor and then I walked to the bathroom and turned on the shower.

    I let the water droplets falling on my body race down. I just stood there without saying a word or doing anything.

    I just needed something to help me think better and a cold bath seemed like what I needed.

    I took a deep breath and reached for the shampoo close by. I poured some into my hair and washed my hair gently as I stood there.

    I loved the scent of the shampoo, it reminded me of so many things including how often my mom washed our hair when I was younger.

    She has always been a fan of washing her hair regrly. When I began missing her dearly, I decided to get something to remind me of her and so I got the shampoo.

    My bath ended after I got thest drop of shampoo out of my hair and I rinsed my body.

    I reached for the towel and dried my wet skin. I tied the towel on my chest and walked out of the bathroom feeling a little better.

    Well, it wasn¡¯t a farce that a cold bath was one of the rmended things to keep your head from falling.

    As I dried my body with the towel, I picked up my phone and dialed dys¡¯ number.

    All I wanted was to talk of random things and the only person I could think of calling was dys.

    When she picked up her call, a small smile crept on my lips.

    ¡°Hey there,¡± she said. ¡°Someone misses me already?¡±

    I wasn¡¯t exactly missing her but yeah, it didn¡¯t sound bad. ¡°I guess so,¡± I responded and sheughed.

    ¡°So what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I just got some clothes from this 5-star boutique!¡±

    ¡°Really? What¡¯s the asion?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°Oh,mon Tiff! Do I need to have an asion before I can take myself out on a nice treat?¡±

    ¡°Not really, but I just thought maybe-¡±

    ¡°I get it,¡± she interrupted. ¡°Just searching for stories, hm?¡±

    Iughed.

    ¡°Want to hear one? I met someone.¡±

    ¡°You did?¡± I asked her. ¡°But I thought you had a man named -¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Massimo,¡± she answered. ¡°But I never said I was in a rtionship with him. You should know me Tiff, I don¡¯t do rtionships. They restrain you and I¡¯m not up for that.¡±

    Iughed at her justification and at how right she was. She was right, rtionships are always going to act like restraints.

    ¡°So are you going to continue with the story or do I have to open a youtube channel first?¡±

    ¡°You silly ass,¡± she cussed and we burst intoughter.

    ¡°Nothing serious though. He¡¯s from Baltimore and he has this ent that I cant even ce.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you know I¡¯m quite picky. That¡¯s by the way! I¡¯ve got ns for the night.¡±

    ¡°Really? What ns?¡±

    ¡°We should go to a club tonight. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Tonight?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Of course. Look, we¡¯re going to sneak into the VIP session and we¡¯ll get the big fishes. They¡¯re always there and we don¡¯t have to do much to get a catch.¡±

    ¡°Sound uh- good.¡±

    It actually sounded like a good idea.

    ¡°Good. So see you at 7pm?¡±

    I thought of the time and it sounded perfect too. Since I had some time before 7, I decided to talk to Luciano about Massimo.

    I should at least know why they hate themselves.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I answered. ¡°7pm sounds good.¡±

    Just as the call ended, I heard noises from outside.

    I paused and then took a moment before tiptoeing to the sitting room.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I blurted when I saw Luciano and Massimo standing across each other with guns pointed at themselves.

    My heart skipped.

    Thses two are really unstable.

 Chapter 76: Drama, lots of drama

    LUCIANO¡¯S POV

    I growled as I stood up from my bed to get the door. The doorbell kept ringing and when I saw Tiff wasn¡¯t getting the door, I decided to check who it was.

    I paused for a second. It can¡¯t be my men ringing the bell cause the would have called me.

    The though of who it could be made me pause and reach for my gun under my pillow.

    I got it ready and held it behind me as I walked toward the sitting room.

    Just as I was about getting the door, the door was pushed open.

    My brows raised in shock when I saw who it was. It was Massimo, thest person I was expecting in my apartment.

    ¡°Look whose ce I¡¯m in,¡± he teased and turned around to catch a glimpse of the sitting room.

    Gosh I want to snap his neck.

    He had a smirk tugged on his lips and with the way he kept looking around, I could tell he was impressed by the standard of the apartment.

    I mentally brought out my gun and shot him three time in between his eyes. The body won¡¯t be a problem because I will soak his body with acid.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± I asked Instead but paused when my eyes fell to his hands.

    He was holding a damn flower and some choctes obviously for Tiffany.

    This dude be trying to take my woman away from me.

    I felt a flush of anger course through me and I couldn¡¯t hide it. Acting on impulse would mean shooting his legs and probably his chest to kill him but I tried to brush off the idea.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Too many ideas to kill one man.

    ¡°What?¡± Massimo asked when he saw the veins on my hands and the gun that I brought out.

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± He asked with a smile on his face.

    I pointed the gun to him and clenched my jaw in anger. I sniffed back, trying to hold all the anger in me but he kept triggering me with his facial expressions and actions.

    ¡°Common, don¡¯t be a psychopath. Take the gun down babe,¡± Massimo continued. ¡°You may just be experiencing some mental bacsh and that¡¯s understandable trust me.¡±

    Heughed and then looked at me. ¡°I know this is just one of your mental breakdown. I know you have mental issues, it¡¯s highly predictable.¡±

    I swallowed the lump in my throat as I watched him walk to the couch.

    He sat on the couch and turned his head in my direction. ¡°Is this the same couch you fucked Tiffany?¡±

    I felt a rush the moment he mentioned her name.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer that,¡± he sneered. ¡°I fucked her too but she didn¡¯t like it so well so I¡¯m here to apologise with these,¡± he said pointing to the flower and choctes. ¡°And also- to ask for another round. She¡¯s so-¡±

    ¡°You fucking piece of shit!!¡± I cussed as I reached for his neck and held him down. I pointed my gun to him but I didn¡¯t want to shoot him.

    Tiffany was sleeping and I didn¡¯t want to wake her up with a gunshot.

    Massimo reached for my gun and I in turn, took his gun from his pocket.

    He beganughing. ¡°Just like old time, hm?¡±

    He didn¡¯t look scared or frightened a bit. He was just thereughing at the whole scenario while I boiled in anger.

    I stood there too and he took a few steps toward me.

    The moment his lips brushed against mine, I punched him hard and pushed him away.

    My hands clenched into fists, unclench, and then clench again.

    I heard Massimo grunt as I sent a fist to his face. I was filled with satisfaction for a moment when he turned and his lip was bleeding, just like mine.

    ¡°You fucking asshole,¡± he cussed. It felt like the signal to begin the fight.

    I duck as another fist came flying at my face. I growled and turned

    He kept throwing his fists so they were steadily raining down on me. I block them, ignoring as much of the pain as I can,

    I sent another punch to the air and when he dodged it, I used my fist on his face.

    ¡°Now get the hell away from here,¡± I told him.

    He grunted and looked at me. ¡°I brought stuff for Tiffany,¡± he said.

    I frowned at his response. ¡°I said you should get the hell was from here!!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me from loving Tiffany,¡± he imed. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work Luciano. I love Tiffany and all I want is to protect her even if it means getting beaten by you.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t understand it. The sudden switch and why he was acting all sweet all of a sudden.

    ¡°Take down your gun,¡± I told him.

    ¡°But you pointed your gun at me first and all I did was to defend myself.¡±

    I followed his line of vision and I saw Tiffany standing at the corner frightened.

    Fuck.

    I tried to hide my gun the moment i saw her but she looked at me.

    ¡°I already saw you both,¡± she imed and swallowed the lump in her throat.

    Massimo stood up and a few grunts escaped his mouth as he tried to stand properly.

    He was bleed from his mouth and that made me feel good.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± he told her. ¡°I brought you flowers and choctes. I know you just saw something really stupid now but don¡¯t be mad at me baby, you know I can¡¯t sleep if you¡¯re mad at me.¡±

    I frowned watching him say all those rubbish to Tiffany.

    She wasn¡¯t looking happy but the moment he said those words, a smile formed on her lips.

    ¡°Just leave- please.¡±

    Massimo turned to me and then dropped the gun he was holding on the table.

    I stretched his gun to him and he collected it.

    He turned back to look at Tiffany who didn¡¯t say any more word. He gave a small nod and walked away.

    The door mmed behind him and Tiffany turned to face me.

    I wasn¡¯t sure what exactly she was going to say so I continued looking down.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± she called and I raised my head.

    ¡°Do you just hate everyone around me?¡± I asked.

 Chapter 77: Dare not hurt her

    I stood there watching Tiffany get pissed. She kept yelling and asking for answers but I couldn¡¯t give any.

    ¡°Please calm down,¡± I told her and tried to take a deep breath.

    She was making a big deal of everything and even though I was trying to understand things from her view, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was overreacting.

    ¡°Tiffany calm down.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking tell me to calm down!!!¡± She yelled in a high pitch. ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking tell me that! What the hell is this? What is this about Luciano?¡±

    ¡°You have to listen to me and keep your voice down or else -¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡± She asked interrupting me. ¡°You¡¯ll lock me up or shoot me? Maybe beat me up like you did to him?¡±

    ¡°Just stop!!¡± I yelled back. ¡°Don¡¯t make things any harder.¡±

    She heaved and then swallowed the lump in her throat before turning to me.

    ¡°Tell me Luciano, what have I done?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked her, not getting what she meant by that question.

    She trailed her hands through her hair and scoffed.

    ¡°Fucking answer me Luciano!! What have I done?¡±

    ¡°Tiffany calm down and let us talk. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t,¡± she sneered. ¡°I know about your family being in the mafia and all that fucking shit but I don¡¯t want this! I don¡¯t want to be involved in a life dangerous like this. I want a normal life Luciano. A fucking normal life.¡±

    ¡°Your life cannot be normal because of me,¡± I told her.

    She stood there with clusters in her throat and her eyes teary from so much anger and frustration.

    I took a step forward and held her hands when she yanked her hand away and pped me instead.

    ¡°Tiff,¡± I said as I raised my hand to touch my face that she pped. I held her and even when she kept struggling to pull away from my hold, I kept holding her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Tiff,¡± I said. ¡°Just calm down. I got you Tiff.¡±

    ¡°Leave me alone!!¡± She yelled but my muscr arms were wrapped around her and she couldn¡¯t break free.

    I felt her tear drops fall on my shirt but I didn¡¯t move. I let her remain there crying.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I assured her. ¡°I got you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here,¡± she cried. ¡°I don¡¯t want all of this- it¡¯s draining Luciano.¡±

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s okay,¡± I said and she pulled away from my hug gently.

    I let her go since she was no longer violent. She stepped back and I watched her.

    At that point, I realised my gun was missing.

    Shit.

    I turned in Tiffany¡¯s direction and she immediately pointed the gun at me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you daree close,¡± she warned.

    ¡°Tiff-¡± I called. ¡°Just drop the gun.¡±

    ¡°I want out of your life or I¡¯ll shoot,¡± she told me.

    I hated whenever Tiffany acted on impulse cause she was capable of doing just anything.

    The other time I dared her to shoot, she did and I was only lucky there was no bullet in the gun.

    Now that there was bullet, I couldn¡¯t think of her pulling the trigger.

    ¡°Tiffany just-¡±

    ¡°Just shut up and stop calling my name!¡± She yelled.

    I paused and just looked at her. Her hands were shaking but she kept holding the gun and pointing it to me.

    ¡°Shoot.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t going to stop her anymore. A part of me knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do this.. Tiffany can¡¯t kill me.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± I asked her. ¡°Common, go ahead and pull the trigger.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fucking shoot you and you¡¯ll be dead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll die for love,¡± I defended. ¡°That¡¯s something.¡±

    She scoffed and as she adjusted the gun I swallowed hard.

    ¡°You won¡¯t even be able to leave,¡± I told her. ¡°That¡¯s why you want me dead right? To be free but my men won¡¯t let you leave unless I tell them to.¡±

    ¡°Ourgh!!!¡± She screamed and raised her hands to touch her hair. ¡°I hate being followed!!!¡±

    I heaved and then turned to leave when I heard the gun clocked.

    My heart skipped and I turned, only to see Tiffany pointing the gun to the floor.

    My eyes fell to the gun and I saw that the gun was empty.

    Tiffany felt to her knees and began sobbing. ¡°I just want a normal life!¡± She cried out. ¡°Why is that so hard to have?¡±

    Not sure she wanted a response, I just remained quiet.

    A small smile crept on my lips when I figured it was Massimo who emptied my gun. We used to do it to each other years ago and I never felt more pleased.

    ¡°Listen Tiff, you should get some rest. You need to nap.¡±.

    She didn¡¯t respond at first so I lowered my stance to her. ¡°You need to rest Tiff, it will help you feel better.¡±

    She looked at me with her ssy eyes and sniffed back the tears.

    ¡°Just get some rest okay?¡±

    I helped her up, and she gave a small nod in response. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she mumbled and I reached to wipe her face with my hands.

    She turned to leave and my eyes fell to her neck and then her arms. She had bruises and they looked new.

    There was no way I could have given her such bruises because I haven¡¯t touched her in a while.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Anger suddenly rushed me but more than that, I felt a flush of fear at the realization that Massimo may have raped her.

    I walked out and mmed the door behind me. As I got to the elevator, I picked up my phone and dialed one of my men¡¯s number.

    ¡°Boss,¡± he answered when the call connected.

    I took a few seconds before responded.

    ¡°I need you to keep a close eye on Tiffany. Don¡¯t let her out of your sight.¡±

    ¡°Okay Boss,¡± he responded and I dropped the call. I shoved the phone back into my pocket.

    He dare not hurt her and go free.

 Chapter 78: She hate being de-ad

    I wore the hoodie cap over my head and looked sideways before crossing the road. Frankly, I felt hideous, like I was almost invisible. Well I needed to be as invisible as I could to exhibit my mission silently.

    I needed to see Massimo so I came as quickly as I could. I looked around before I took a step forward and continued walking.

    ¡°Here you are,¡± Massimo sneered when he saw me. He waved and I swallowed hard.

    ¡°Get your fucking ass down and let¡¯s talk man to man!!¡±

    That was all I could think of saying. He looked at me with a small smile and gave a nod. He was like he was enjoying my anger and I was beginning to go Crazy!!!

    I turned back waiting for him and just clenched my fist in a ball. Everything happening was enough for me to throw my fist at him or even kill him.

    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to calm down so I just inhaled and puffed out air. He hurt Tiffany. I was sure he must have forced her to have sex with him or Something and that stupid girl could not tell me?

    ¡°What have you-¡±

    I turned in the direction of his voice immediately and stretched my hands to him.

    ¡°Hey hey,¡± he said holding my hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get arrested. If you keep doing this you¡¯ll have us both arrested.¡±

    Yep, fact.

    But do I really care?

    ¡°Do I look like I fucking care?¡± I asked him with a furrow on my forehead.

    ¡°No but there¡¯s someone else who cares. Common, just tell me what this is about.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even act dumb, I promise I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and talk,¡± he said pointing to the side.

    He began to walk alone as he turned back to look at me for a few seconds.

    ¡°Common,¡± he continued. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get arrested for your stupidity.¡±

    He had a point. The neighbors could have us arrested so I swallowed hard and followed his lead.

    He turned to the door and walked out. I could guess he wanted us to talk at the abandoned alley.

    When we got there he paused and then looked at me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll suggest you keep your voice low while talking man to man like you-¡±

    ¡°Shut the fuck up,¡± I blurted. ¡°You know exactly why I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. Really, there are numerous reasons why you could be here but none really makes sense now.¡±

    I clenched and then in clenched my fist. His eyes fell to my hands and he could see the veins appearing and how angry I looked.

    I was trying so hard to contain the anger I was feeling but Massimo was making it all difficult by being an asshole and by simply existing.

    ¡°Are we here to talk or watch how much of a loser you-¡±

    Before he could finish his statement, I sent my fist to his face and he growled turning to the left.

    When he recovers from the punch, he turned to throw a sloppy kick to my knee.

    I nudged upwards with a grunt scouting exactly where I want to punch him again. I looked at him and then decided to give him a broken nose.

    Satisfied, I would yell that I loved it.

    It was a perfect ce to hit and send him in pains so that¡¯s where I aimed for.

    It didn¡¯t take long for blood to paint my knuckles and his rapidly swelling skin gave the hint that I seeded in breaking his goddamn nose.

    He lifted his arms in a pathetic attempt to protect his face and I let him, as I slide back a little to drive my fists into his unprotected ribs he yelled.

    ¡°What the fuck are you waiting for?¡± He yelled. ¡°End it now. End it all now!! That¡¯s what your father wants. Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    I paused and then dropped my hands. ¡°I¡¯m not here because of our families or to kill you. I¡¯m here because of Tiffany.¡±

    Massimo looked at me with disbelief and then scoffed. He tried to stand up and when he did, he look at me.

    ¡°We¡¯re still family.¡±

    ¡°Care to exin why you raped Tiffany?¡± I asked ignoring every other thing he said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    His brows raised and his countenance changed at that moment.

    ¡°Answer the fucking question!¡± I told him.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about,¡± he said and then shook his head in disapproval. ¡°Is that what Tiffany told you?¡±

    He looked confused and then lost focus.

    I grabbed the knife from my jacket and then stabbed him.

    ¡°Fvvvvckkkk!!!!¡± He growled the moment I stabbed him. ¡°You¡¯re a fucking chicken Luciano.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond to that or say anything else.

    ¡°I¡¯d never do something like that!¡± He continued. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted you Luciano.¡±

    I swallowed hard and realization hit me. I stepped back without having an idea of what to do next.

    I turned back and ran as fast as my legs could go.

    As I kept running without looking back, I could hear Massimo¡¯s voice cussing andughing behind me.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a chicken Luciano! Do you know that?¡± He askedughing.

    I could hear him but I didn¡¯t stop to respond. I just kept going.

    ¡°I love you Luciano and no one will ever love you like I do!! Not even your father or that fucking Tiffany!¡± He continued.

    Despite getting home, it felt like I could still hear his voice in my head.

    I walked to the bathroom and locked myself there, trying to get myself together.

    I couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly I was feeling and that made me feel a rush of frustration.

    I turned to the mirror and then punched it.

    The mirror broke and before I knew it, my hands were already bleeding.

    I didn¡¯t stop, I just cried and cussed at nothing in particr. I stepped on the particles of mirror and then proceeded to break them more.

    ¡°Luciano!¡± Tiffany called as she knocked on the door.

    ¡°Luciano open the door! Please! What¡¯s going on in there? Are you okay?¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond and that must have gotten her scared because the next thing she did was threaten toe in.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door I¡¯ll break in right now!¡±

    I swallowed hard and used my hands to hold my head.

    ¡°Go away!!¡± I finally responded.

    ¡°Open the door now,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll break the damn door if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Go away!! I repeated. ¡± I don¡¯t want to kill you so stay the fuck away.¡±

    Well, she hate being dead so she stayed away.

 Chapter 79: Broken

    MASSIMO¡¯S POV

    (The Pov Y¡¯all Have Being Waiting For)

    A small grunt escaped my lips as I turned the bandage over my would gently.

    I didn¡¯t want to think of a way to pay back yet, so I just distracted myself by using the bandage to cover the wounds.

    I knew Luciano would want to see me after the fight, especially since Tiffany saw that. As expected, he came looking for me, that¡¯s why I stashed the gun in my jacket.

    He said he only wanted to talk so I lowered the gun and led the way to the abandoned alley.

    The n was to walk out of here withoutplications. Well, like always, shit just gotplicated.

    That son of a bitch really stabbed me!

    ¡°What the hell happened?¡± dys screamed as she walked into me cing the bandage.

    A grunt escaped my lips and I paused before trying the bandage again.

    ¡°What the hell happened to you?¡± dys asked again like I didn¡¯t hear her the first time.

    ¡°Answer me Massimo, you¡¯re getting me scared,¡± she said and her scowl deepened.

    ¡°Just go,¡± I responded.

    ¡°What the fuck do you mean by that? Tell me what happened to you and who did this to you. I deserve to know everything,¡± she said and lowered her stance to reach me.

    I was getting irritated already. I just needed some time alone to wrap up the wound and think but dys wasn¡¯t letting me have that.

    Her hands touched my things and I could be her getting all touchy as she looked at me.

    ¡°You know i¡¯d do anything for you Luciano. All you have to do is to talk to-¡±

    ¡°Get the fuck out of here!!¡± I yelled and pushed her off me. She flinched, taking her hands off me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare remain here,¡± I blurted and kicked her as I walked away from her.

    ¡°You¡¯re such an asshole and I hate you!!¡± She cussed from the floor but I didn¡¯t respond to that.

    I walked out and met a brte waiting for me outside.

    ¡°Hi,¡± she said.

    I stared at her till I realized the was the nurse meant to clean my wounds.

    ¡°You¡¯re the-¡±

    ¡°Nurse,¡± she responded with a nod. ¡°Can I have a look?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,e in.¡±

    The walked in and began unpacking her first aid box.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need you to rest on your back and stay still,¡± she told me as she dropped the dissector on the table beside her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll suture this a bit. Here¡¯s a pain killer so it doesn¡¯t hurt much.¡±

    I gave a nod and slightly groaned when the needle was shook into my body.

    She touched my stomach trying to get a symmetry. She then pulled the edges of the cut together and, for each stitch, she looped the thread through the side of the cut and tied a knot to hold the wound closed.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time I was getting sutured. Living by kind of life called for different types of wounds.

    As I remained there, I closed my eyes and all I could think of was Luciano.

    How we always were as kids. I fell in love with him and he felt the same way about me. Everything was going fine and I thought we could have a future together.

    It made me swallow hard to remember all those memories. We always talked about how we could create the strongest mafia but Luciano¡¯s father had other ns. Zino was a greedy man and-

    He was a liar and thinking of how Tiff also lied, made me clench my fist in anger.

    I couldn¡¯t believe she told Luciano such a thing about me and I remembered the nudes she sent me.

    I stood up from the bed when the nurse was done and walked into the bathroom.

    I closed the door behind me and exhaled audibly. I turned on the tap and washed off the blood from my hands and body.

    I picked up my phone and dialed my father¡¯s number. I waited for him to pick and after the first ring, he picked up.

    ¡°Massimo.¡±

    ¡°Father I-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re calling to tell me of another loss. You¡¯re weak Massimo and I don¡¯t expect this. I should have given your step sister an authority. I will make her the heir because she seems man enough.¡±

    Not now! Not again!!

    ¡°Father just allow me speak, I¡¯m trying okay? I¡¯m trying to be that man you want but-¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± He sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve failed again.¡±

    The call ended before I could say anything so I tossed the phone away and fell to my knees.

    I¡¯m human so it didn¡¯t take long before my eyes got teary and my heart squeezed.

    What my father wanted from me was difficult. I love Luciano and hurting him wouldn¡¯t be an easy task for me.

    My father would never listen to that anyway, all he wanted was for me to get Tiffany since it would hurt Luciano.

    I dialed the next number, my mom.

    ¡°Mom-¡± I called with a shaky voice.

    ¡°Sweetheart- is everything alright?¡±

    I shook my head like she could see me.

    ¡°I¡¯m just broken mom..¡±

    ¡°I understand that my son. Real men cry too and it¡¯s okay.. All you have to do is follow your head cause your heart belongs to another.¡±

    She was right. My heart belongs to Luciano.

    ¡°But dad doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m man enough.. He keeps saying I¡¯m a disappointment.¡± I said finally crying.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    It wasn¡¯t embarrassing, Instead, it was so refreshing to cry to my mother.

    ¡°I know, but he¡¯s wrong okay? You¡¯re not a loser son.¡±

    I gave a small nod at her assurance. ¡°I promise to free you mom.¡±

    I ended the call and washed my face. I needed to get my emotions in check cause no one sees me broken.

    When I was done washing, I looked at my reflection in the mirror and marvelled at how eased I felt after the call.

    I walked out of the bathroom and walked into dys who hadn¡¯t left.

    She noticed the smile on my face but I wasn¡¯t paying too much attention to her.

    ¡°Massimo,¡± she called. ¡°I know Luciano is broken.¡±

    I paused and looked at her. ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Tiffany told me.¡±

 Chapter 80: can you moan?

    As I opened my eyes, all I could think of was the sex.

    My mouth tasted sort of sour so it was easy to figure out what was happening. I had a drunk night and was probably waking up to the rest type of hangover.

    I held my head with one hand and yawned before turning to look beside me.

    dys was fast asleep on the bed with the bedspread covering her nakedness.

    Memories from the sex we had all night shed in my head and for a moment, I didn¡¯t know what to feel.

    I tapped her and when she woke up, she looked at me with so much confusion.

    I could tell she still felt sleepy but I couldn¡¯t have her sleep over and still more sleep on my bed.

    ¡°Wake up,¡± I muttered to her. ¡°You should be useful.¡±

    Her scowl deepened but I just tossed some cash on the bed for her.

    ¡°That¡¯s for the sex,¡± I told her without looking at her.

    She frowned but as usual, she took the cash and stood up from the bed.

    She turned to look at me and smirked. ¡°Last night was hot.¡±

    She looked thirsty but I wasn¡¯t about to give in to another round of sex. I only needed something to distract me from everything that happenedst night and now I needed to think clearly.

    ¡°Right, now leave.¡±

    ¡°Common man,¡± she frowned. ¡°Chill, I¡¯m leaving already.¡±

    I gave a small nod and she walked out.

    I turned to my phone and picked it up. I checked my schedule and when I needed to do a few things.

    ¡°Ourgh,¡± I muttered when I checked it and stood up.

    * * *

    A few hours had passed since dys left but somehow, I was still feeling some kind of way.

    Not a good say neither would I call it a bad way. It was just some mixed feelings with little or nothing to attach to it.

    I reached for the ss of whiskey on the table and took a sip from it.

    I looked around the bar, it was a VIP section with little or no noise. Everywhere was calm and every one minded their business.

    I raised the ss to my lips again when Antonio walked in.

    ¡°Boss,¡± he called and I paused. He bowed and and then looked behind him as if expecting someone.

    ¡°She¡¯s here,¡± he continued.

    I gave a small nod when she walked in and gave a small bow in precedence.

    I took thest sip from the whiskey before dropping the ss on the table.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± I instructed and she gave a nod.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here,¡± I told Antonio.

    ¡°Okay Boss.¡±

    I led the way and the woman followed. I strutted the keys to the suites and opened the door.

    I walked in and she followed.

    ¡°Try to feelfortable, I told her. What¡¯s your name again?¡±

    ¡°Alicia,¡± she responded and I gave a nod.

    I turned back to the door and used the key to lock the door. I slid the key into my jacket and then smiled.

    ¡°Can you moan?¡±

    She looked at me and then gave a bod in approval.

    ¡°Alright, let me hear it.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± She asked slightly confused.

    ¡°Of course,¡± I told her. ¡°I want to hear your sexiest moans. The exact way you moan when a G-spot has been hit and you¡¯re reaching orgasm.¡±

    She gave and nod and then slightly opened her mouth to moan.

    ¡°Ourgh- shh.. Baby please. Deeper.. Shit.. Ourgh.. Faster.¡±

    I kept a straight face watching her make those sounds like she was actually being touched.

    It felt kind of weird to hear her most so softly without touching her but I needed to confirm something.

    ¡°Ourghhh, fuck you¡¯re so good- yes baby, I need you deep in me and- ourgh..¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± I said. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    She gave a nod as if waiting for me to rate her moaning skills but I didn¡¯t say a thing about it.

    ¡°The deal,¡± I told her. ¡°It¡¯s purely sensual.¡±

    ¡°I- I have children-three boys,¡± she said. ¡°I am a mother.¡±

    ¡°And I ampletely aware of that,¡± I told her. ¡°I am also aware that your family is quite iplete. I mean- you have no husband, you¡¯re an illegal immigrant and you are in debt.¡±

    Her eyes popped as I told her things about herself. She swallowed hard and I could tell she was getting scared from being in a locked room with me.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to shiver,¡± I told her. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you 10, 000 to get me a petite woman in herte forties. Brown hair, a sharpened jawline, beautiful and uh- busty.¡±

    Anyone who heard that would be confused at first but thing is I wanted some one simr to my mom to y the role.

    I needed a middle aged woman who could act like my mom for the job. ¡°Your sons will be pay,¡± I told her. ¡°What¡¯s their age again? Isn¡¯t it 17, 13 and 9?¡±

    She gave a shaky nod and I smiled.

    ¡°I suggest they take over you and work for me until they die,¡± I paused. ¡°Or i¡¯ll harvest their fresh organs.¡±

    She gasped in fear for a moment and I looked at how her body reacted under fear and tension.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of your debts, Selena. I¡¯ll pay off your debt and see your sons through college.¡±

    Her eyes popped in shock and she held her mouth as a way of containing the gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you- thank you so much sir.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    I gave a small nod and handed the keys to her. ¡°Open the door and see yourself out,¡± I told her.

    She stood up and them took the keys from me. ¡°Thank you so much, I really appreciate this sir. Thank you and-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± I muttered.

    She walked away and closed the door behind her. I took a deep breath and checked my phone for what needed toe next.

 Chapter 81: Odd Gladys

    I took a deep breath and lowered the book I was holding to the couch.

    I checked my wrist watch and it was fifteen past the time Tiffany said she¡¯de over.

    I tried to take my mind off the whole situation but it wasn¡¯t working. All I could think of was to get a ss of distilled whiskey.

    I reached for the b and poured some to the ss. I gulped it down in one turn and a furrow appeared on my forehead.

    I dropped the ss and turned away, walking back to the couch. I picked up my phone in an attempt to call her but I stopped myself.

    I should not make her feel tensed or make her feel ufortable.

    I dialed Antonio¡¯s number instead and ordered for him to meet me inside the house.

    Few seconds after the call ended, I heard footsteps and turned in the direction of the footsteps.

    It was Antonio. He was dressed in an all ck outfit and his shirt depicted how much of a broad shoulder man he was.

    ¡°Boss,¡± he said. ¡°You called for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes I did,¡± I responded. ¡°Are you sure you saw Tiffany leave the house?¡±

    He gave a nod in approval. ¡°Affirmative, sir.¡±

    ¡°So why isn¡¯t she here yet? It¡¯s twenty minutes past the time.¡±

    I paused and then looked at him.  ¡°You¡¯re sure you did not miss her and she probably returned inside?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m sure Vincent and I saw her leave the house. She was alone too.¡±

    I gave a small nod in response. Antonio was worked for my father for years and he¡¯s never made a mistake about the slightest details.

    I only felt impatient and all I kept doing was to over think details.

    ¡°Alright,¡± I told Antonio. ¡°Let me know when she¡¯s at the door.¡±

    He gave a nod in understanding and walked away.

    I felt the sudden urge to call Luciano and ask him if Tiffany already left but I didn¡¯t want to seem desperate to him.

    Calling Luciano would be me acting on impulse and I didn¡¯t want that. I brushed it off and decided to get another ss of distilled whiskey.

    The burning sensation it made my throat feel was all I needed. I reached for the ss and raised it to my lips.

    I took a sip and then my phone vibrated in my pocket. I slid my hands inside my pocket and shoved out my phone.

    I checked the caller ID an it was thedy from a few days back, Selena.

    I raised the phone to my ear and after the beep sound, her voice mored.

    ¡°Hi.. I uh, I just wanted to let you know I found someone.¡±

    A small smile crept on my lips. ¡°Good work. I hope she matches all the requirements?¡±

    She paused. ¡°Not really. There¡¯s a slight difference in the height.¡±

    ¡°I need the exact height, Selena. I thought I made that clear.¡±

    ¡°Yes you did but all the women I found all have slight height differences. It¡¯s not so different anyways, I¡¯m sure we can-¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± I ordered. ¡°You¡¯ll stick to it rules here. I need a woman with the same height mentioned and the same hair color. Everything must be the same, no single disparity.¡±

    ¡°Okay Boss.¡±

    ¡°You either get this fast or your son will take over.¡±

    ¡°Boss please- don¡¯t harm my sons, I¡¯ll do anything and-¡±

    ¡°Follow the rule, Selena.¡±

    With that, I ended the call and tossed the phone away.

    I walked to the counter to get something to eat, my stomach was making that grumbling sound and I knew alcohol wouldn¡¯t help anymore.

    I looked around trying to think of what to get. I reached for the cereal and turned some into a te when my phone rang again.

    I took up the phone and checked the caller ID. A furrow appeared on my forehead because I knew my father was running out of patience with me.

    ¡°Father-¡±

    ¡°Is this all a joke to you, Massimo?¡±

    I swallowed hard. ¡°No. It¡¯s not a joke father, I am working on it.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to get this sealed. Your step sister is going to get Tiff and she¡¯ll be in the UK if you fail to provide her in one month.¡±

    His voice was hoarse and I could tell that he was pissed.

    ¡°Father I just need two more months. I need to make Tiff trust me for this to work. Please Father, I only need two months.¡±

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s your automated response, more time. You keep asking for more time when all you do is disappoint me and make me regret having you as a heir.¡±

    Hearing him say those words sent a rush to my body but I tried to brush it off. I can¡¯t let him make me feel devastated at a point like this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it up this time,¡± I said. ¡°I just need you to trust me okay? I¡¯ll try my best this time and make it up to you.¡±

    ¡°I have only known you as a failure so I¡¯m not moved.¡±

    ¡°Father? Father I- fucking hell!¡± I cussed when I realised he already ended the call on me.

    I scoffed hard and tossed the phone to the side. I was trying to contain my emotions but it wasn¡¯t working.

    All j needed was to see Tiffany and get on the fucking n.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    A part of me wanted to prove my father wrong. To make him know that he was wrong about me always losing.

    I was going to make this scenario a lot different. I assured myself and dialed Tiffany¡¯s number.

    ¡°Massimo?¡± She called when the call connected.

    ¡°Tiff- where are you?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°Uh-¡± she dragged for a second. ¡°I¡¯m with dys. I¡¯ll be around soon.¡±

    My scowl deepened and I ended the call. For some reason, I was suspecting dys and everything just felt odd.

    I took the bote of whiskey and gulped it down without pausing.

    ¡°Odd dys¡± I muttered.

 Chapter 82: I donéˆ¥æª› love you

    I swallowed hard at the thought that dys could be up to something. There was this ill feeling that I couldn¡¯t brush of. For some reason my guts just don¡¯t feel like this girl was ordinary but¡­. what else.

    She was a goddamn sex freak who sometimes felt like she should be above all. She just have a way of getting things her own way which was always annoying.

    I picked up my phone again and texted Tiffany asking for her exact location. When the text delivered, I stood there impatiently waiting for a response.  My phone pinged signaling a response and when I checked it, Tiff already sent an address.

    I turned to grab my keys immediately and I headed out. My feet was steady on the elerator while my left hand navigated the car through the streets.

    My phone buzzed and I checked the caller ID expecting it to be Tiffany but it wasn¡¯t her. It was Luciano.

    ¡°Shit¡± I panicked.

    What should I say to him? What if he want to apologize and agree for us to run away? What of he had realized his mistake? What of he want us to fix it all?

    ¡°Oh gosh!¡± I whispered as I took deep and loud breaths to calm myself.

    Unsure of what he wanted to say, I picked up the call and connected the call to the car speaker. I won¡¯t be a nice idea to have an ident because of him.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I said.

    ¡°Massimo- I uh, I just wanted to know if you¡¯re okay.¡±

    A small frown appeared on my fave because there was no way on earth i¡¯d be okay with a healing wound and everything happening to me.

    ¡°You really want to know that?¡± I asked him and scoffed. ¡°I am not okay Luciano and don¡¯t even go about asking me why¡¯s that. There are too many reasons why I can never be okay but I¡¯ll tell you the greatest. You shot me and now I can never have a child.¡±

    ¡°What? You have said this before and, what the fuck?¡± He asked. ¡°I don¡¯t get you.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond to that, I didn¡¯t have a reason to. I just felt so much pain and anger well in me when he asked if I was okay.

    There was no way i¡¯d be okay knowing my life was in shambles and he was a major reason why.

    ¡°Massimo? Can you hear-mon, talk to me. Are you there?¡±

    His voice waspelling in the shortest way ever and for a moment, I didn¡¯t have the mental energy to refuse him. I somehow loved the way my name sounds on his lips.

    ¡°Massimo please make me understand what you¡¯re saying. I don¡¯t get it, tell me what you mean,¡± he said with utmost sincerity.

    I swallowed hard and gave a small nod. ¡°After I was shot, I drove off trying to escape but I was bleeding so bad and distracted. I ended up having an ident that affected my spine and left me on a wheel chair for one year.¡±

    Damn, it was so humiliating talking about it!

    I heard a gasp, like the sympathetic one that falls from the mouth of sympathizers.

    ¡°Massimo, I¡¯m so-¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I stopped him. ¡°All I wanted was to be alive for you that was why I fought so hard to drive despite my condition. I just wanted to make sure I survived for you, Luciano.¡±

    I took a deep breath. ¡°You have no idea how living was difficult in those moments but never for once did I me you. All I did was love you and truly Luciano, I am still very much in love with you.¡± I paused to make sure he was getting everything I was saying.

    I didn¡¯t know what I was doing but I felt like a huge load had being vtaken away from me.

    ¡°Come with me Luciano- let¡¯s run away together, to somewhere where we can be who we want without our parents and-¡±

    ¡°Are you sure your father is not listening to this call?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes. Our conversation is safe and-¡±

    ¡°Good. Now listen,¡± he said. ¡°I do not love you.¡±

    I felt a burning sensation in my eyes and when I saw a single tear rolling down my cheek, I quickly wiped it away. The humiliating was so much that I felt embarrassed and broken to the core.

    But¡­.

    ¡°You¡¯re joking,¡± I told him. ¡°I know you¡¯re joking. I had to suffer all these years for you Luciano!! With the wholeplications from the ident, I¡¯m unable to give birth and all you keep doing is breaking my heart???¡±

    ¡°Listen -¡±

    ¡°No, listen. My wounds still hurt as much as my heart hurts. It¡¯s not a travesty you should take likely.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to-¡±

    ¡°You know what?¡± I asked interrupting him. ¡°Fuck you! Fuck you so much!!!¡±

    I ended the call before he could say anything else and tossed the phone away. I hit the steering wheel in anger and cussed under my breath.

    After a moment of weakness and showing all those emotions, I decided to act like nothing happened and go to meet Tiffany.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    I mmed my foot on the elerator and drove off. I watched the speed limit increase but that didn¡¯t move me.

    I needed a distraction and driving fast was giving me the thrills I needed. dys knew about Luciano¡¯s broken state and some things to make him cope and soon, I will make sure I reduce him till he love me or never fall for another. Not even Tiffany!!!

    When I finally got to the address Tiffany gave me, I climbed out of the car and looked around.

    I used the entrance door and walked inside the building. I was met with a steel-ss door and so I paused before pushing the door open and taking the stairs.

    When I finally got inside, I saw dys who couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut. I could see the expression on her face that she was surprised on how I got the address.

    Her brows furrowed and a grim line appeared on her lips.

    ¡°Have you been following us?¡±

    Wait, what? Why would she think I was stalking them?

    Just as I was about to exin, Tiffany came out and did that.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± She rebutted. ¡°I asked him toe. I was the one who gave him the address.¡±

    I could see the expression on dys face. She was clearly not happy but Tiffany had a wide smile on her face as she turned to face me. Howe Tiffany was so stupid to see this girl doesn¡¯t really mean good. This girl is an ass and I still don¡¯t get why I still even had to pretend I didn¡¯t always want to kill her.

    ¡°Hey,¡± she said. ¡°Want a drink? I can get you something uh-¡±

    I felt the urge to ask for a distilled whiskey but I let it pass.

    I smiled in response then dys took a step forward. ¡°Ourghh,¡± she dragged. ¡°Your issues, Have you guys settled?¡±

    I paused and at that moment Tiffany and I looked at ourselves.

    ¡°How did you know about that?¡± Tiffany asked her looking nk.

    ¡°Ourgh, Massimo told me,¡± she imed but I raised my brow.

    I knew she was lying to our faces cause I didn¡¯t tell her that.

    I would definitely recall if I did but I didn¡¯t.  There was only one person who knew about it and it was Luciano.

    Believe when I say I trust Luciano not to be that talky.

 Chapter 83: I love my mom

    Hours had passed but I was still feeling some sort of way. It was like there was something wrong that I couldn¡¯t ce.

    I suspected dys of fowl y but I didn¡¯t have any proof about it. There was nothing I had on her except that she was acting really weird for some goddamn reasons.

    I stood behind the counter waiting for the girls to finish up with whatever they had going on.

    I turned to look around but it was still the same way it was an hour ago. Just when I decided to take a look at the other end, dys appeared.

    ¡°There you are,¡± she said with a scowl. ¡°I¡¯m fucking exhausted.¡±

    Well who isn¡¯t? I sure as hell felt the same way, mentally, physically and in every aspect buy I wasn¡¯t about to rte to her troubles.

    ¡°Need some snacks?¡± She asked when I wasn¡¯t responding.

    ¡°No thanks.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I didn¡¯t want to say much, I just wanted to make sure everything was alright and head back home.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tiffany?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°Coming. She¡¯s grabbing a few things.¡±

    I gave a small nod and turned in the direction of the door and there she was, with her pretty slender legs walking toward us.

    I had a moment to wonder if Luciano saw her leave the house. He was always protective and made sure she wore something less revealing but that wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡°Heyyy!¡± She said when she got to where I was.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¡°Want some?¡± She asked offering some choctes.

    ¡°I already asked him and he said no,¡± dys chirped behind me.

    Fucking bitch. I want that one.

    ¡°Too bad,¡± Tiff chuckled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go,¡± I told her and turned in the direction of where I parked. They followed and we all got inside the car.

    The girls exchanged a few worthwhile I was driving and somehow I was listening and still not listening.     It¡¯s like I heard them talk but I can¡¯t tell exactly what they were saying.

    I was just focused on taking them home despite my conflicting thoughts. I took the next turn which was a few miles away from Tiffany¡¯s ce and stopped the car.

    ¡°Here,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t want your brother getting pissed seeing you in my car.¡±

    ¡°I guess so,¡± Tiffany said but dys burst into a loudughter.

    ¡°Boy just say you¡¯re scared of Luciano,¡± she suggested. ¡°That¡¯s such a sick move- I thought you are -¡±

    ¡°dys that¡¯s enough, it¡¯s not funny at this point¡± Tiffany said and gave me a quick smile as she climbed out of the car.

    dys wasn¡¯t exactly right. I wasn¡¯t scared if Luciano but of what i¡¯d feel if I got in close contact with him.

    ¡°Alright, thanks for the ride and see youter!¡± Tiffany smiled and waved from outside.

    I returned the smile and watched her walk to the building. I remained there, waiting till I was sure I saw her enter inside.

    ¡°Can you fucking pay attention to me?¡± dys asked when I didn¡¯t say anything to her but kept watching Tiffany walk to her door.

    I ignored her and that triggered her more cause her voice got louder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even ignore me Massimo! What the fuck is wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I should be asking you that. Quit acting like a bitch.¡±

    ¡°A bitch, really? You¡¯re the asshole here. You¡¯re the one ignoring me.¡±

    I picked up my phone and dialed Tiffany¡¯s number. I saw her walk in but I just wanted to be sure she got inside safely and there was no one else there.

    I already looked around and saw Luciano¡¯s car wasn¡¯t parked there. I knew he wasn¡¯t home since his car wasn¡¯t there. When she confirmed being alone, I gave a nod and ended the call.

    ¡°Massimo you¡¯re -¡±

    ¡°An asshole?¡± I helped her finish. ¡°Listen dys, you¡¯re not enough for me. What do you want? Some money? More money?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your fucking money!¡± She cussed. ¡°I just-¡± she swallowed the lump in her throat and her voice reduced. ¡°I just want what you have,¡± she finally said in a low tone and stretched her hands to trace my chest. ¡°I just want you Massimo, deep inside me moaning your-¡±

    E! Not now!

    ¡°Stop it,¡± I told her and brushed her hands off me.

    ¡°Fuck it Massimo, let¡¯s just fuck okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± I blurted and turned away. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you if you try to touch me again.¡±

    A scowl formed on her face. ¡°Then drop me already you asshole.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± I blurted and stopped the car for her to get down. I didn¡¯t care about shit or what could possibly happen to her.

    I zoomed off leaving her in the middle of the street and drove straight home. I turned off the ignition and locked the car.

    I used the elevator and walked quietly to the door when Antonio stopped me.

    ¡°Boss,¡± he said and I paused.

    ¡°Antonio,¡± I responded waiting for beat he wanted to say.

    ¡°Your father called. He told me your sister will be joining us soon.¡±

    A frown appeared on my face immediately. I couldn¡¯t believe my father would tell my men something like this.

    My hands balled in a fist and I walked away without responding to his message.

    I mmed the door behind me and picked up my phone to call my father. Why would he tell the guards something like that?

    I know they were working for my father and had to spy on me sometimes but still-

    ¡°Massimo,¡± my father called when the call connected.

    ¡°Why did you have to do that?¡± I asked yelling. ¡°Give me a fucking reason why!!¡±

    ¡°Lower your voice and talk to me,¡± he instructed.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m sick and tired of you,¡± I told him and balled my hands in a fist.

    I felt so much anger welling in me an the only way I could pour it out was to tell him how I felt.

    I didn¡¯t keep any word behind. ¡°I am fucking sick of you!!!¡±

    ¡°Are you also sick of your mother?¡±

    Ohh! I bet that¡¯s the only thing bhe had with me. I love my mom so much and under his fucking nose, I will help her escape that obsessed and sick husband of hers.

 Chapter 84: I care a lot

    LUCIANO¡¯S POV

    There was a burning sensation in my throat and also a rush of adrenaline.

    Vodka wasn¡¯t the best alcohol for me but I still went ahead to drink it and now I was drunk with no clear intention.

    I was lucky to get home without driving into a bridge or some shop. When I got home, I turned off the ignition of my car and waited in the car for a moment.

    I ces my hand on the steering wheel and then lowered my head to touch it before gently hitting my hands on it.

    I felt some type of way that I couldn¡¯t ce but I knew it wasn¡¯t good. The emotion wasn¡¯t something I liked cause for a moment, it felt like I was experiencing a rush in my body and the next moment, my chest felt heavy like there was some type of weight on it.

    I sighed audibly and opened the door. I climbed out and mmed the door before going inside the house.

    I couldn¡¯t stop wondering if I was making a mistake, Tiffany was making me feel stupid and the thought of it made me cringe hard.

    I wondered if I was appearing to be weak and it made me angry to think of myself as a weakling.

    I got inside the house and the silence filled the air. I looked around but there was no slight noise to give me a hint on where Tiff could be.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I cussed when I stumbled and almost hit my leg on a stool. I was drunk as hell and couldn¡¯t make out the way clearly. When I finally figured out the route to take, I walked to Tiffany¡¯s room.

    I gently pushed the door to reveal the inside and there she was, fast asleep on her big sized bed.

    Sheid to the side with her hands cradled up to support her head and her knees positioned forward.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    I felt a familiar emotion as she slept peacefully and I watched her. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to imagine her with someone else.

    It squeezed my chest to even think of it and so I shook my head trying to get the image out of my head.

    When it persisted, I felt the urge to shoot her and end everything. I raised my gun and pointed it to her.

    She was still asleep and I wondered what it would be like for her to be shot in her sleep.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I growled and lowered the gun. Even the alcohol wouldn¡¯t let me pull the damn trigger.

    I turned to the door and walked out of the room. I went straight to mine and tossed the gun to the table while I used my hands to cover my face.

    I reached for the pills on the table and then grabbed a cup of water. I swallowed them and took a little more water before lowering the cup.

    I stood in one ce trying to focus but my vision was blur and nothing made sense. I felt different but I had no one to tell about my predicament.

    It felt like I was going crazy despite telling myself that I had this in control. I was fighting hard to keep it together.

    ¡°I need a shower,¡± I said in an undertone and walked over to the bathroom.

    I stood under the shower with my clothes on and turned it on.

    ¡°Ourgh,¡± I muttered when the water touched me and caused goosebumps on my body.

    I let the water plunge on my clothes and only washed my face.

    When I was done meditating, I took off the clothes and had a proper bath. I then reached for a towel and dried off my body gently.

    I wore a shirt over my shorts and sat down on the table facing myptop. I needed to get some school stuff updated because school was about to resume.

    I took a note and scribbled some words before fixating my eyes on the screen of myptop.

    I realized I was staring nkly and nothing seemed to make any sense. I was beyond distracted and I couldn¡¯t me anyone, not even myself.

    Maybe I should me myself for taking vodka despite knowing it¡¯s effect but I needed to feel the rush and sensation it offered.

    I stood up to get a ss of water then took a sip from it gently. I needed to drink something while trying to figure out my school work.

    I raised my hands to my head to hit it gently then I heard a sound.

    I wasn¡¯t sure what it was but it sure seemed like someone was trying to break in so I stood up and opened the drawer.

    I ransacked for my gun till my hands touched a familiar steel object and I picked up the gun. I held it closely as I walked quietly toward the door.

    I pointed the gun at nothing in particr as I looked sideways searching for who was trying to break in.

    ¡°Fuck!!¡±

    I turned and it was Tiffany who flinched when she saw I was pointing the gun at her.

    I scoffed and then lowered the gun with a frown on my face. I could have killed her but-

    ¡°Are you fucking crazy??¡± Tiffany yelled. ¡°Why will you be with a gun right in the house. Are you stalking me even in the house?¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond to all those foolish questions. I just looked at her. ¡°I should have killed you.¡±

    I turned to leave then saw some chips on the table so I grabbed them and walked away.

    She was lucky I didn¡¯t pull the trigger. I returned to my room but shortly after Tiffany came.

    She pushed the door open and walked in. She looked at me and swallowed the lump in her throat.

    ¡°Luciano I care about you,¡± she managed to say after a few minutes of awkward silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, I care about you and I mean it when I say it.¡±

    For real?

 Chapter 85: The ignorant one

    I turned to the other side of the bed and opened my eyes gently. I yawned loudly and then used my hands to cover my mouth.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I muttered as I stretched and looked around the room.

    I rubbed my hand over my forehead, absolutely humiliated as I sat on my bed and saw the whole bed littered with snacks.

    Looking around the room, I yawned again then paused to remember what happenedst night.

    Of course I remember gulping vodka like it was water. I also remember staggering for the most part and also how I almost shot Tiffany.

    Everything was blurry and I tried to hold my head as a way of stopping my head from hurting.

    I was having a hangover and the only thing that could help was to get food or something to eat.

    Just then, Tiffany¡¯s voice filled my head and I tried hard to remember what she said the previous night.

    It felt like a dream, all what she said about caring for me. A small smile crept on my lips as I remembered her words but the smile disappeared almost immediately and I was pushed back into reality.

    I scoffed and stood up from the bed. I walked to the restroom and locked the door behind me. I looked at my reflection in the mirror and shook my head in disapproval.

    I looked like a mess and no one would miss the point that I was having a hangover if they saw me.

    I picked up my toothbrush and brushed my teeth gently. I grabbed the soap on the b and had my bath.

    I felt refreshed walking out of the shower. I dried my body and my hair. The wet strands of my hair fell to the sides so I shook my head for the wetness to dry.

    I changed into clean clothes and then turned to pack the mess I made in the room. I packed everything till the ce was clean then I sighed and reached the door. I opened the door and walked to the sitting room.

    The smell of breakfast permeated the air and I could feel my tummy grumble in an attempt to remind me of how hungry I was.

    Tiffany was standing right there with a polo shirt on. She held the frying pan and tossed the mixed egg into the pan.

    ¡°Shit!!¡± Tiffany blurted when she realized I was watching her. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you there.¡±

    ¡°Yeah- I noticed,¡± I told her.

    ¡°I was just trying to uh-¡± she turned immediately she saw the smoke and yelled. ¡°Fuck! My food is burning.¡±

    How carried away was she? I couldn¡¯t answer that.

    I joined her to check the eggs but it already burnt.

    She closed her eyes and held her hands in a fist. ¡°Fucking hell.¡±

    ¡°Damn,¡± I said when I looked at the pan.

    ¡°Uh . . .¡± I said unsure of how to respond

    ¡°Nevermind,¡± she blurted. ¡°I¡¯ll just order breakfast.¡±

    I gave a nod and followed her as she picked up her phone and made an order.

    ¡°Sandwich and pickle,¡± she responded and then turned to me. ¡°Any thing else?¡±

    ¡°Uh- none.¡±

    I was definitely going to stick to her order. She turned back to the kitchen to clean up the mess and dispose the burnt food.

    When she was done, she took off the apron and was about keeping it when the doorbell rang.

    She looked at me and then gave a nod. ¡°I got it.¡±

    She went to get the door and as expected, it was the delivery man.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± She told him and gave him some tips.

    She walked back to the dining and set the food on the table. She dished out the good carefully and sat down.

    I grabbed my te and began eating gently. I took a first bite and then chewed gently before swallowing. I took a sip from the ss of juice.

    ¡°Luciano-¡± Tiffany called as we were eating.

    I looked at her as a way of response.

    ¡°I was thinking of getting a job. You spend a much and I just want to support you.¡±

    I looked at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, you¡¯re such a strong man and I know you¡¯re trying your best but I¡¯m an adult too and I want to help. I want to get a job and then move out.¡±

    Not sure where this wasing from, I swallowed the food left in my mouth. ¡°You know what? Talk to Zino about this first.¡±

    I stood up and grabbed my te of food from the table. I headed to my room after responding to her idea of help.

    ¡°Luciano wait!¡± She called and followed me.

    I didn¡¯t respond but she kept calling me till she met up with me.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°dys-¡±

    ¡°I will fucking kill her if she doesn¡¯t act well.¡±

    She flinched and then moved backward.

    ¡°Fuck it Tiff!!! Are you such a fool? Don¡¯t you see this- she¡¯s using you. Damn!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Tiffany yelled back. ¡°I know.¡±

    I paused when she said that. Did she really know? So why was she acting dumb all these while?

    ¡°I suspect dys okay? She¡¯s been acting like she¡¯s up to something but you¡¯re the one taking advantage of me.¡±

    I shook my head. ¡°You are just so fucking ignorant and it¡¯s annoying,¡± I told her.

    She didn¡¯t respond, she just looked at me nkly and smaller the lump in her throat.

    I looked at her and for a moment, I felt a flush of guilt.

    I took a step forward and then closed the gap between us. I hugged her and made sure she felt rxed.

    I didn¡¯t mean to yell at her like that, I just wanted to make a point.

    She remained in my arms and I gently held her tightly. I could sense it that I was getting hard but I chose to ignore it. I didn¡¯t make a fuse about it but continued hugging Tiff.

    She exhaled audibly. ¡°I¡¯m not the only ignorant one.¡±

 Chapter 86: we love each other

    Tiffany was alone in her room and she hadn¡¯te out all day.

    A part of me felt bad and the other part felt scared. It¡¯s been two days since we had that conversation and every minute left me wondering what she was up to.

    Was she nning to run away? It didn¡¯t make any sense but somehow, I was scared of what she could do.

    I was worried about her so I made sure not to let her leave the house after the discussion.

    I told her to call Zino but my father was yet to call me. I wondered if she told him about her ns yet or she was seeking means to do it without anyone knowing.

    For the lost part of my thoughts, I felt like a bad person for locking her in so I decided to apologize to her.

    I walked to her door in well calcted strides and waited for a moment before knocking.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    I knocked gently on the door waiting for a response but there was no response.

    ¡°Tiffany!¡± I called from the door. ¡°Can you hear me? I know you¡¯re in there.¡±

    I took a deep breath and continued knocking. ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry for locking you and uh- stopping you from going out. I really didn¡¯t mean to lock you and all but I need to hear from dad first.¡±

    I knocked gently and hit the door but it was firmly locked from inside.

    ¡°I know you can hear me Tiff, I just wanted to say I¡¯m sorry okay? I know I didn¡¯t do the best thing but I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    With that, I took a step back and left. I needed to get some things done and they were important.

    I went to check my car, the engine and if the tyres were okay. I was outside for almost thirty minutes trying to do a through a check up on the car.

    When I confirmed that everything was in good shape, I washed my hands and returned upstairs. I was now sweating so I took off the shirt and turned to go change when I stopped in front of Tiffany¡¯s door.

    The door was still locked so I knew she still hadn¡¯t decided toe out yet.

    I continued walking to my room and when I got in, I change my clothes. I grabbed a hoodie and wore it. I grabbed my car keys and went down.

    I drove to the closest mall to get some groceries then I decided to get Tiff an apology gift. She was a big fan of ice cream so I added that to the cart. I checked around for a few snacks I knew she¡¯d like and I added it.

    I paid and returned to the car. I turned on the ignition and waited for a second. I felt the strong urge to know what Tiffany was up to so I shoved out my phone.

    I put cameras in the house and connected it to my phone so I could keep up with what was happening at home.

    I stared at the screen of my phone then I noticed it. Tiff opened her door and walked out of her room. I smirked as I watched her leave the room.

    I dropped the phone on the passenger seat and drove back home ready to act all nice and give her the gift I got her.

    I also thought of having a conversation with her- one where i¡¯d ask her if she was serious about Massimo raping her.

    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to believe anything so I needed her to confirm it. I walked inside the house and locked the door behind me.

    I decided to check on her first so I walked to her room but she wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°Tiff?¡±

    She didn¡¯t respond so I turned to leave then I heard a sound.

    It wasing from the bathroom and so I headed there only to see Tiffany in the bathtub touching herself.

    Her legs were wide open and she used her hands to trace her pussy. She moaned softly and I just stood there watching her.

    I enjoyed watching her and stood there before I turned away. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to stop thinking of the whole thing so I returned to meet her.

    ¡°Need help?¡±

    She turned to look at me with her mouth slightly opened. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Massimo should be the one helping you not me.¡±

    ¡°Stop it Luciano. I barely think of Massimo in a time like this. Can you just stop ande here?¡±

    I swallowed hard. I hated how it felt to imagine her with another man so I walked to her.

    I got there with her and used my hands to grab her butt. I kissed her gently and she weed me with all of her.

    Her hands traced down to my dick and stroked the tip. I raised my hips and wrapped her legs around my waist. Her entrance was inviting me to go further.

    I was hard and it was painfully good. I¡¯d be more than happy to fuck her all day. My dick rubbed over her clit, and she gasped out a moan as a rush of excitement surged through her body.

    My breath quickened as I moved forward and slid my dick in her as she moved to the edge and scratched my back with her finger nails.

    ¡°Ourgh!¡± She moaned. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking good.¡±

    Her pussy stretched wide as my dick slid inside her. She felt the sweet bite of pain as she struggled to amodate my size. She bit her lips trying to contain the emotion but I kept stroking her deeply till she couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut.

    ¡°Fuck!! Ourgh!!¡±

    She moaned loudly and let her head fall back, giving me a better space with her breasts. I leaned closer and sucked on her nipples as I remained inside her.

    I could see a tear drop well in her eyes but it was for a good reason. The sex was too good to be true.

    ¡°We fucking love each other¡± I said to her.

    She didn¡¯t say anything but I knew she heard me wand I was okay.

 Chapter 87: The problem child

    The day was bright and I could tell it was morning already. I had such a good night and I couldn¡¯t deny it.

    I turned to see Tiffany and for a moment, I felt an intense peace. It felt so real and I just smiled thinking of everything that was happening.

    She was with me, finally.

    We don¡¯t need to talk about what had all happened in the past as I was ready to forget it all for the sake of our love.

    It felt good to see that things were back to normal or so I thought- it just filled me with so much serenity to see Tiffanyying beside me.

    I leaned closer to her and pecked her but she didn¡¯t move. She remained on the bed without turning to acknowledge me or my kiss on her cheek.

    ¡°Good morning, Amore¡± I whispered.

    She ignored me and I just brushed it off. I stood up from the bed and grabbed a T-shirt from the bed. I wore it over my head and stretched before standing up from the bed.

    I looked at Tiff once more but she still wasn¡¯t moved by my presence. She remained where she was with the same cold expression.

    I walked away calmly cause I had a few things that I needed to do. Some jobs had to be taken care of and I also needed to speak with Zino; my annoying father.

    He said he had something to tell me and although there had never been any form of anticipation talking to him, I found myself wondering what it was.

    I tried to brush it off too but I couldn¡¯t. I kept thinking of the possible things that could¡¯ve happened to make him want to speak with me.

    I reached the b and reached for a ss of water. My throat felt so dry and it itched for liquid.

    It was actually itching for distilled whiskey but I didn¡¯t want to have a drink yet. It was too early for that, not when I had a lot of things to do.

    I raised the ss of water to my lips and gulped it gently, allowing the content of the ss to fill my throat and hydrate me.

    When I finished the water, I dropped the ss back on the b and walked away from there.

    I paced back and forth wondering If I should call him or wait for him to call. It took a moment to finally decide and just than . y phone vibrated on the b.

    I reached for the phone immediately and the caller ID revealed that it was him, my father.

    I raised the phone to my ear and his hoarse voice weed me by calling my name.

    ¡°Yeah-¡± I responded. ¡°I was waiting for your call.¡±

    ¡°Of course you were,¡± he said and paused. ¡°I need to speak with you about Massimo. How have you dealt with it?¡±

    It? Massimo is a human!

    My heart skipped for a moment at the mention of Massimo¡¯s name. I wasn¡¯t exactly expecting anything in particr but this question was aimed at throwing me off bnce.

    I cleared my throat firstly and then swallowed the lump forming in my throat. ¡°Massimo knows his ce, father.¡±

    ¡°And you think so?¡± He asked, obviously not convinced by my response.

    ¡°I know so.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me Luciano, I didn¡¯t raise you for you to be a weakling and a fucking dependent. I have been doing everything for you since were born. Man up for once and take charge of-¡±

    ¡°Stop it father. I am not a kid.¡±

    ¡°Then stop acting like a kid.¡±

    I swallowed the lump on my throat and tried to hold it back but I couldn¡¯t. It was finally time to tell my Father what I think about this crazy thing he¡¯s got going on.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± he called again. ¡°You know what to do, or do I have to remind you?¡±

    ¡°I do not want anything bad to happen to Massimo,¡± I responded. ¡°I just want to be at peace.¡± I paused to allow that sink before sighing. ¡°You don¡¯t want that and I know why. You¡¯re only a selfish man who doesn¡¯t think about anyone else but himself. You don¡¯t mind putting people through hell as long as you can gain from it.¡±

    ¡°Do not talk to me like that again!¡±

    ¡°Then do the fucking right thing,¡± I blurted.

    ¡°I wish your mother was alive to see-¡±

    ¡°You killed her for your damn power!¡± I yelled. ¡°You¡¯re just a selfish, greedy bastard. You don¡¯t get to wish mom was here cause she¡¯d be disappointed at how you have turned. I have been feeling neglected but you don¡¯t have the slightest idea, do you?¡±

    ¡°Luciano.¡±

    Zino didn¡¯t sound like he liked it and I was happy. I was happy to let that rage out and give him the piece of my mind after all this years of holding back.

    ¡°No, let me finish¡± I snapped at him ¡± I have been of anti-depressant for a long time now and I keep drowning in my anxiety but none of these matters.¡±

    He sighed, totally defeated and that was the first time I heard him like that.

    ¡°You just know that I¡¯ll never hurt a woman I love. This was all your mother wanted, Luciano. She wanted to give me a child and make our familyplete and happy.¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s you she wanted to make happy because you manipted her. That¡¯s what you do, manipte people to do what you want.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t change the fact that it was what she wanted,¡± he said firmly. ¡°The doctor told me your pregnancy was risky but she wanted to have you. She so loved you and wanted to have you and I let her. I should have forced her to abort you, at least then, I wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with you.¡±

    His voice was now cold and it pierced through me as he said those words. I tried to find the best words to respond with but I couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    ¡°I wish I got rid of you when your mother was suffering for postpartum depression. My wife died because of you and I expect you to give me your all as a son!!¡±

    I swallowed hard and ended the call. The tears welling in my eyes flowed freely and I couldn¡¯t stop it. My hands shook as I ended the call and I couldn¡¯t believe I had really being a piece of shit all through my life.

    ¡°Luciano.¡±

    I turned to the voice and it was Tiffany.

    ¡°Just go,¡± I told her and tried to turn away but she held my hands and dragged me closer.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you Luciano, not like this.¡±

    She hugged me and I just stood there with tears. I know she would leave too, after all, all I have ever done right was cause problem.

 Chapter 88: We donéˆ¥æª› talk about last night

    That hug.

    She didn¡¯t say anything and I was perfectly okay.

    I¡¯m not sure how I felt being wrapped around Tiffany¡¯s arms for so long, but it felt good.

    She smelled like vani with a strong velvet mixed. I didn¡¯t want to leave her arms, at least not yet.

    Our breathing patterned aligned and just when her chest was heaving, I could feel it and even hear it.

    She was so rxed trying to calm me down but it was deeper than that. She was truly making me feel relieved and I couldn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked when she noticed I moved my head slightly.

    I sniffed. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She gave a small smile in response then I shifted back a little and looked at her. That was okay and enough, I had to stop being in her arms acting like a baby.

    ¡°I¡¯m- i¡¯m sorry for being messed up, Tiff. I¡¯m really -¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t be. It doesn¡¯t make sense that you¡¯re apologizing for feeling a little hurt.¡±

    I wish I could tell her that it was more than a little hurt but I couldn¡¯t and that hurt me the most. I just looked at her and swallowed the lump forming in my throat.

    I tried so hard but I couldn¡¯t say a word to her about it. ¡°Just go Tiff.¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me to leave you?¡±

    I gave a nod just in case my English wasn¡¯t clear enough. ¡°Yes, leave.¡±

    ¡°No way! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m leaving you here all alone. What hase over you?¡± She asked with a frown and rolled her eyes at me.

    ¡°Nothing is going to happen if you leave me here alone. I just need some space, that¡¯s all. I promise i¡¯m-¡±

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not about to a you¡¯re fine cause you¡¯re not. Damn it Luciano, you¡¯re not in a good state and thest thing you need is to be here all alone.¡±

    She was right to an extent but I couldn¡¯t agree with her or even let her know she was right.

    I sighed audibly at her fierceness and how difficult it would be to get her to listen to me.

    ¡°Listen to me Tiff.¡±

    ¡°No, you listen. You need me here and I don¡¯t care what you say but i¡¯m not leaving you here all by yourself. This is not a gold state to be.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know why happen,¡± I blurted and she turned to look at me.

    ¡°I know you were on that call with your father. And I also know things didn¡¯t go very well cause you ended up feeling this way and-¡±

    I looked her with my brows arched then she gave a quick nod.

    ¡°Okay fine. I know that because I checked your phone earlier. Trust me, I wasn¡¯t stalking you or shit, I just needed to understand what this is about.¡±

    That was what I needed to hear before turning away. Tiffany went through my phone, for crying out loud. What the hell was she thinking?

    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± She asked.

    I didn¡¯t respond, I just tried to brush it off but she held my hands.

    ¡°Tell me you¡¯re not mad at me Luciano. I was just worried and-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± I told her. ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you. I don¡¯t have a reason to be.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She asked with a re. ¡°Is my mom and your dad okay? Are they fine? Did something happen to them?¡±

    I had no idea why the series of question was falling out so swiftly but I just raised my hands to calm her down.

    ¡°Easy Tiff. No, yes.. I mean no, nothing happened to them and they¡¯re fine.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    She gave a small nod like I just gave her an alleviating information. She ced her hand on her chest for a moment and sighed audibly.

    ¡°And me-¡± I told her. ¡®I¡¯m fine, i¡¯m just sad.. That¡¯s all.¡±

    I had to lie to keep her from worrying but that didn¡¯t seem to do the trick.

    ¡°You should go Tiff, you were about leaving. You want to go so do it.¡±

    She shook her head in disapproval. ¡°No. I wanted to see Massimo initially but I know you both hate yourselves so I lied.¡±

    I¡¯m not sure what her confession made me feel but I felt a flush of adrenaline course through my body.

    I tried to remain as void as possible and listen to what she had to say but she kept looking at me weirdly.

    She kept looking at me like she was expecting me to say something in response to her confession.

    ¡°Do you love Massimo?¡± I managed to ask knowing well that I may not be able to take her response.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked. ¡°Why are you looking at me strangely? You know I get scared when you look at me like that and it makes me feel like you¡¯re kinda mad at me.¡±

    She paused and then cleared her throat. ¡°I know you are not mad at me though, it¡¯s just the way you look at me sometimes and-¡±

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± I called interrupting her. ¡°Have you guys had sex?¡±

    Her eyes popped and she shook her head in disapproval. ¡°No.¡±

    I didn¡¯t say any more word so she felt the need to exin or rather, convince me.

    ¡°He¡¯s too demanding,¡± she told me. ¡°Massimo has this attitude and sometimes I can¡¯t tolerate it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    I listened to her and waited for her to continue but she brushed it off.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do something?¡± She asked ignoring my question. ¡°Like eat and do karaoke.¡±

    I gave a small nod and leaned closer to kiss her chin. I moved closer and reached for her lips but she stopped me.

    ¡°Aboutst night,¡± I said. ¡°I know you-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll rather not think about it,¡± she said and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s get some food.¡±

    I watched her walk toward the kitchen. I felt hurt by her response but then, I tried to wave it off and a small smile crept on my lips.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    We don¡¯t talk aboutst night.

 Chapter 89: Women

    ¡°So tell me what you think.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± I said and paused. I was trying hard to not react to what she was saying and the things she was doing.

    I clenched my jaw at the thought of her question. She was asking for my opinion after saying she wanted me to be her child¡¯s godfather when she gives birth.

    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to imagine a scenario where Tiffany would be with someone else.. Call me crazy but it didn¡¯t sound right to me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you have my own child to see what my father will do.¡±

    I paused after saying that but she just raised her brow and looked at me. ¡°How do you cope with your father?¡±

    I thought of the bed response but I couldn¡¯te up with any at that moment. All I could think of was how much hatred I harbored for him and how he was making my life a living hell.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always hated him,¡± I replied honestly hoping she¡¯d leave it at that.

    I was still wondering what on earth would make Tiffany think of making me her child¡¯s godfather. It was insane to start with and I wasn¡¯t even up for that.

    ¡°You look like it,¡± she said and Iughed out loud. She joined and chuckled lightly before tucking her hair behind her ear.

    ¡°I hate him so much,¡± I repeated. ¡°Sometimes I wish there was an easy way to have his head in my hands with a hole right in it. I¡¯d slid my finger right into that bullet hole and make sure every drop of blood gushes out before tossing his head away.¡± I paused to take a deep breath them I realized how horrific it must have sounded.

    ¡°Common,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m only joking. Been seeing a lot of horror moviestely and uh-¡±

    ¡°Hmm-hmm,¡± Tiffany said. ¡°They¡¯ve got a thing on you.. I mean, the movies.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I affirmed.

    ¡°Well for me, I want to have a better world with my mom. She¡¯s actually a very nice person and undoubtedly the best thing that has happened to me. No matter how crazy you feel, she¡¯ll understand you.¡±

    I gave a small nod in response because everything she said was valid.

    I took note of that, a mental note cause I loved the way she sounded about wanting to give her mom the best. It just showed that there are still parents who love their children and vice versa.

    ¡°Uh- I have to get something. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Tiffany said and stops to her feet.

    I gave a nod and watched her walk away. My phone buzzed and I looked at the screen.

    It was a notification of a message. I checked it and it was a nude picture of a girl without a face. It was captioned ¡®Guess who¡¯ with a lot of smiley emojis.

    I tossed my phone away cause I wasn¡¯t interested in finding out who could it be. I found it disgusting to actually post ady¡¯s nude. It was the most irritating thing a man could do.

    For a moment, I thought of my dad again and my step-mom. Tiffany was right, she is a nice woman.  I felt a kind of way after the story, more like an urge to talk to my father and just do what he wants.

    Probably, take his orders then I¡¯ll be considered a good son or something. If I can do this, then I¡¯ll disappear in a quest to find peace.

    I reached for my phone and dialed my dad¡¯s number.

    I waited for the call to connect and when it did, I swallowed hard. ¡°I¡¯m- i¡¯m sorry I spoke to you rudely. I just wanted to apologize and make mends.¡±

    ¡°The only mends you can make is to get the job done,¡± he said fiercely and ended the call.

    I remained there and scoffed. I thought of my step mom then I decided to call her.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± she called. ¡°Look who decided to call me today.¡±

    ¡°Hi,¡± I managed to say.

    ¡°Are you alright? Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Am I a failure?¡± I asked her not sure if that was the best thing to say.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked. ¡°What happened? Did Tiffany make you feel like that?¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond to that cause Tiff no longer loving me meant that same thing; I was a failure to her.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Luciano- are you there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know what this is about but key me tell you this. I¡¯ve always had it the hard way. I never thought I could be loved till I met Tiff¡¯s Dad who hurt me badly. I felt suicidal but I didn¡¯t kill myself until I met your father, Zino and he¡¯s bee heaven on earth. I know I haven¡¯t spent so much year¡¯s with him but I know Zino loves and adores you. He talks about you a lot.¡±

    I felt my heart skip when she said that.

    ¡°I feel like you guys are keeping secrets too but that¡¯s okay. I understand. Just know that I love you and I¡¯ll always pray for your happiness.¡±

    I felt loved,forted but above all, guilty. It felt good to know she was being a mother I never had but there was this guilt that I was having something with her daughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to always eat healthy too!¡± She added. ¡°Make sure you both eat healthy and no take outs or I¡¯lle to cook for you both!¡±

    I chuckled. ¡°I love you and I wish I was your son.¡±

    ¡°Ohmon! You¡¯re my son Luciano and I can send you your favorite food for your birthday.¡±

    ¡°How- how do you know tomorrow¡¯s my birthday?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°I hate to kill the fun but I already sent something over. It¡¯s a surprise!¡±

    After the call ended, I couldn¡¯t stop smiling. For the first time in a long time, there was actually a reason to be happy. My step mom is the mother I never had.

    Women.

    They can be all.

 Chapter 90: Happy birthday

    TIFFANY¡¯S POV

    My phone was raised to my ear as I listened to dys talk over the phone. She was telling me about some stories but I was distracted.

    ¡°Are you even listening?¡± She asked and I shook my head back into consciousness.

    ¡°Uh- yeah.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not listening,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ve barely responded to anything I¡¯ve said and you don¡¯t even sound like you heard anything I said.¡±

    I took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s not that I am not listening, I just-¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? You know you can always tell me what it is,¡± she reminded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just been thinking a lot about school. I¡¯m starting sses soon and- I¡¯ve been seeing someone¡¯s nudes all over the inte.¡±

    ¡°And so what? People get their stuff out all the time.¡±

    ¡°No you don¡¯t get it,¡± I told her. ¡°It¡¯s mine. That is my nude, dys.¡±

    ¡°Girl you¡¯re tripping cause no one leaked the photos.¡±

    ¡°I just-¡±

    ¡°Listen to me, I know you¡¯re overthinking things but stop it. That is your nude.¡±

    ¡°Right. I¡¯m just uh- overthinking things. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow, I should get some sleep.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I agree. You need enough rest to stop tripping. Good night, Tiff.¡±

    The call ended and I just stood there for a moment. I exhaled audibly and turned to the climb on the bed.

    I adjusted under the nket an closed my eyes but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to get any sleep.

    I was so ufortable that I felt turning. I turned to other side of the bed and just then, my phone buzzed.

    I sat up and stretched to grab it from the table beside my bed. I checked the screen and it was a text from Massimo.

    Massimo; Have you seen it? Reply me ASAP.

    I read the text and my heart skipped for a moment. I then dialed his number waiting for the call to connect.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¡°Hey,¡± he said. ¡°Tiffany.. I wasn¡¯t expecting your call.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I just had to call when I saw your text,¡± I told him.

    ¡°Yeah. I just wanted to make sure you¡¯ve seen it.¡±

    ¡°See what?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°Your nude. It¡¯s all over the inte.¡±

    ¡°You fucking piece of shit!! I knew that was you. Tell me, how do you feel being such an horrible person?¡±

    ¡°Tiffany you need fo call down, I didn¡¯t do it. Jeez! What do you think of me? I swear that I could never do such. It wasn¡¯t me I swear!!!¡±

    ¡°Then it was who?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but that wasn¡¯t me. I can¡¯t stoop so low to do something immature. Not something like that.¡±

    I exhaled audibly and rested my head on my hand.

    ¡°When did you find out about it?¡± He asked me.

    ¡°Some hours ago. How about you?¡±

    ¡°A few hours ago too,¡± he responded and I felt like the ground should swallow me.

    ¡°Listen Tiff, I don¡¯t know who but I¡¯ll find a way to track who did this and I¡¯ll also figure a way to get it out of the inte before Luciano sees it.¡±

    A lump formed in my throat and I just swallowed hard. ¡°Luciano won¡¯t know,¡± I said. ¡°The picture doesn¡¯t have a face so hell not know cause he hasn¡¯t seen my body before.¡±

    I needed to say that to clear the air cause it felt awkward hearing him say that.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡±

    I gave a small nod like he could see me and thought of something else to say about the situation.

    ¡°Tiff- we can see tomorrow. I mean, can we see tomorrow? I¡¯d like to take you out and uh- maybe we could get some food and ice cream, pizza.. Whatever you want. Just us having some fun and catching up. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t. I have some things to do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay Tiff,¡± he said. ¡°I can wait till you¡¯re ready. No pressure okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Good night, I love you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, love you too,¡± I responded and ended the call.

    ** * *

    Thanks to my rm, I work up early enough to get ready for school. I took my bath hurriedly then walked to the kitchen to get breakfast.

    While I was contemting what to have, I reached for the ss of water on the table and gulped it.

    The door bell rang and I frowned. I wasn¡¯t expecting anyone but who knows? It could be the neighbors.

    ¡°Coming!¡± I said and walked to get the door. I opened the door and met a young beautifuldy there.

    ¡°Hi! She said. I¡¯m looking for Luciano.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± I responded. I felt a rush if jealousy but proceeded to call Luciano for her.

    When he came down, he greeted her and she handed him a box. ¡°Happy birthday,¡± she said. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Thanks!¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    A wide smile came on his face and he appreciated her before she turned to leave. I looked the door behind her and for a moment, I wanted to nag about it.

    I brushed it off and decided to see what was in the box with him. It was a gift box, a ne with his face, mine,  his Dad¡¯s and my mom.

    ¡°This is so beautiful,¡± he said with sincerity.

    I gave a nod and then his phone rang. He put the call on loudspeaker

    ¡°Happy birthday darling! You¡¯re always family,¡± my mom told him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it.. This is so beautiful, thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. Have a lot of fun okay?¡±

    I scowled when I realized my mom wasn¡¯t going to ask about me.

    ¡°Seems like i¡¯m not anyone¡¯s favorite child,¡± I said from the background.

    Lucianoughed and said goodbye to my mom before ending the call.

    He turned to face me and I could see the smile on his face.

    ¡°Happy Birthday,¡± I told him. ¡°I have to get going.. I¡¯ll bete for school.¡±

    He gave a small nod. ¡°Sure..¡±

    I smiled in response and walked away, trying to not think of anything.

 Chapter 91: The nude saga

    Getting my ride alone to school, I didn¡¯t have to wait for Luciano today. Frankly, I was surprised he let me go without saying anything. Although it was obvious he didn¡¯t approve the idea but it was his idea and I never forced him.

    When I got down from the taxi, I slid some bucks into the driver¡¯s hands and smiled at him politely. He didn¡¯t smile back and I wished I hadn¡¯t wasted my smile.

    I turned away and walked to the school building. Something about the way the students formed circles made my heart skip. It made me remember highschool, when everyone had group for nothing good.

    It¡¯s nothing though, I just needed to get into the ss before the Professor.

    I couldn¡¯t stand answering his questions about my hair or my makeup or anything that could make anyone stare at me awkwardly. Was I just paranoid?

    I walked past some students having some funny conversations and chuckling loud. I hated it when people were this loud outside.

    Not my fault, I¡¯ve just never been around someone who enjoyed being so loud except dys. She was the only one who enjoyed the attention that came with being a loud jerk.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Sometimes I wonder why I still talk to her even if I don¡¯t like her. I don¡¯t hate her but¡­. it¡¯s just indifference.

    Not matter how I tried to avoid saying it, Luciano is really a great guy with a nice personality. Aside standing up for people he cares about and breaking a few noses, there was nothing about being loud that excited him.

    He always loved his space and sometimes I wondered how he could cope without any friends.

    He barely moved around with a squad.  He didn¡¯t even like his men moving around with him. I don¡¯t me him, dad just like to be extra careful especially after our murder attempt back home.

    It made me think of the weirdest thoughts that could be going through his mind since he didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to.

    Well he has me, but that¡¯s not the point.

    The thoughts of Luciano made me lost for a second but what I couldn¡¯t wrap my hands around was how mom remembered his birthday.

    She has always been the sweetest person to walk on earth and I know that but then- how did she remember and even sent a gift?

    I was still in awe at how she could pull that off without any troubles. I felt a slight shift in my mood but it wasn¡¯t because of her.

    It was because I barely remembered it was his birthday so I didn¡¯t get him anything.

    I also left him and even though, I could have asked him to drive me to school- I didn¡¯t ask.

    He let mee to school on my own cause he thought that was what I wanted.

    Well that¡¯s where the trouble is, I barely know what I want.

    ¡°Pfft,¡± I sound as I took a second turn to the hallway leading to my ssroom.

    The chuckles and noise reduced since everyone had gone into their various sses.

    I walked into the ss and reached for my desk, the one with a little design.

    I wanted something a little different so I made a sticker designing my name and glued it to my desk.

    The Professor wasn¡¯t in ss yet and for some reasons, I felt d. I didn¡¯t have the mental energy to face him yet.

    I took a deep breath in my seat when I noticed everyone¡¯s attention was glued to their phone.

    I couldn¡¯t tell what they were looking at but what I could tell was their reaction was all in sync and they all looked at themselves at intervals.

    I swallowed hard and turned my attention away but my vision fell on a group of girls gossiping by the side of the ss.

    This time around, they were loud enough and I could get it.

    ¡°Trust me, I can guess whose boobs this is.¡±

    I swallowed hard again. It was the nude..

    For some reason, they looked so sure but then some of them shook their head in disapproval when they looked at their phones.

    I was getting a little confused at what was happening but thank goodness, this girl close to me was ready to have someone listen to her b.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± I asked her. ¡°Everyone seems glued to their phone and-¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe it!¡± She chuckled. ¡°The guys are photoshopping different girls¡¯ face on the nudes to see if it fits.¡±

    My heart skipped and I could feel my chest tighten for a second.

    Did they all know it was me?

    I tried to brush it off but all I could think of was how everyone may possibly know it was me and-

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I mumbled without realizing. Only two people could¡¯ve done this since they¡¯re the only ones who know.

    I was so distracted that I didn¡¯t hear shit that the professor taught. Immediately the ss was over, I grabbed my bag and walked out of the ss.

    I took hurried steps trying to meet up with dys at our favorite spot.

    ¡°Girl, we need to talk,¡± I said immediately I got to the table.

    She was engrossed in her phone when I walked in but looked up at me.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked.

    ¡°The fucking nudes,¡± I said trying to reduce my voice. ¡°You and Massimo are the only ones that-¡±

    ¡°It should be him then. It wasn¡¯t me so it¡¯s him. Did you guys fight or something?¡±

    I shook my head. ¡°No- we¡¯re uh good.¡±

    ¡°Call him and ask him why he posted your nudes, go ahead.¡±

    I picked up my phone and dialed his phone.

    ¡°Why did you do it?¡± I asked the moment he picked up the call. ¡°Why did you post the picture?¡±

    ¡°Tiff what are you talking about?¡±

    I turned to look at dys but she was on her phone.

    ¡°Why would I do something like that?¡± He asked again. ¡°Listen, i¡¯m with someone now and I¡¯ll call you back soon.¡±

    The call ended and I looked at dys but she was still on her phone.

    I growled and tossed my phone to the table then she looked at me.

    ¡°He¡¯s being defensive that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t want to talk.¡±

    ¡°And who are you talking to?¡± I asked her when she wouldn¡¯t stop looking at her phone.

    ¡°Uh, my boyfriend,¡± she replied hastily and I gave a small nod.

    The same older Massimo she talked about. I felt ufortable but gave a nod.

    ¡°I should uh- I should get going, it¡¯s Luciano¡¯s birthday and I need to get him a gift.¡±

 Chapter 92: Did I do something wrong?

    I held the gift bags in my hands and smiled hard. It was my first time getting something for Luciano and I desperately want to be approved. I want him to be so excited and he should love it.

    ¡®oh shit! Oh shit!! Oh shit!!!¡¯ I cussed every minute.

    I was nervous but also optimistic for the same reason. I was hoping he¡¯d love his gift and I so badly wanted to see his reaction.

    I took a deep breath, getting ready for his reaction. I wiped my forehead with my hands trying to get myself rxed but the elevator wasn¡¯t helping issue.

    It felt so fucking slow for some reasons and I couldn¡¯t bring myself to stop thinking of Luciano¡¯s reaction when he sees me.

    All that hours of thinking ended the moment I got to the floor and walked out of the elevator. I took one more deep breath and turned to the door. It just had to end soon.

    It was slightly opened so I knew Luciano was inside. He always locked the door whenever he wasn¡¯t around so I could easily tell when he was in.

    I pushed the door open and took a step inside. I locked the door behind me and turned but Luciano was standing right there with his hands fisted in a ball. It was like he was expecting me and he doesn¡¯t really look good at all.

    I could see his veiny hands all out as he clenched his jaw. Good thing Luciano don¡¯t hot women, if not, I fear would have punched me.

    ¡°What¡¯s ¨C what¡¯s wrong?¡± I managed to ask, still wondering what the hell was happening.

    ¡°I should be asking you that!!!¡± He yelled at me.

    I swallowed hard and took a step backward. His voice was really high and so I took a step back to reduce the anxiety.

    ¡°Why the hell did you say a thing? Did I tell you I want everyone in my business?¡± He asked again.

    I shook my head in disapproval trying to make sense of it but it wasn¡¯t making any damn sense.

    ¡°Luciano I don¡¯t understand ¨C what? What did I do and what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Quit ying dumb.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying dumb. I just need a rification about what is going on and why you¡¯re yelling so angrily.¡±

    ¡°You told her. You told dys about my birthday,¡± he blurted with so much distaste written on his face.

    ¡°Oh,¡± I mouthed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that I shouldn¡¯t say a thing. I just thought -¡± I paused when I figured what I was going to say was making no sense.

    Should I be worried about how fast that girl go?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Luciano. I just thought it would be okay and uh-¡±

    ¡°Enough, you just don¡¯t know when to shut up,¡± he said and walked away.

    I shut my eyes for a second at how everything felt ruined. I shook my head and shoved my phone out of my pocket when it pinged.

    I checked the notification bar and it was a post from an anonymous ount.

    ¡°Time to reveal the real face of the owner-¡± I read out and then lowered my phone.

    I needed a distraction cause I didn¡¯t want to spend my whole day thinking and getting worried about the post.

    I looked at my phone again and scrolled up. The post was now trending with a lot of hashtags and shares.

    ¡°Holy shit,¡± I mumbled. This was no longer funny.

    ¡°Think Tiffany, think!¡± I said to myself as I paced round the room.

    I was trying to think of something to do to keep my mind away from it.

    Thest thing I wanted was for people to suspect I was acting strange or for Luciano to notice a change in my attitude.

    I didn¡¯t want to appear worried. It was the easiest way to find out the culprit, search for the person acting strange.

    I shook my head and puffed out air.

    ¡°You can¡¯t act strange,¡± I told myself. ¡°You need to act cool and act like nothing is happening. Act like nothing happening can ruin you or make you feel shit.¡±

    With that I took a deep breath and calmed myself.

    ¡°Yes!¡± I said and clicked my fingers. I could so something, y games and even present Luciano¡¯s gift to him.

    A small smile crept on my lips as I grabbed the bags and lighted a scented candle.

    I walked to the sitting room where he was and paused.

    ¡°I wish I could sing but happy birthday, Luciano.¡±

    He turned in my direction and his jaw dropped. I could see it in his eyes that he wasn¡¯t expecting me to do anything special for him.

    ¡°Oh my-¡± he said and chuckled. ¡°Are you for real?¡±

    I gave a small nod and handed his gift to him.

    He took the bag from my hands and unwrapped the gift box himself. It was a yStation along side a cute card and the candles.

    ¡°No way,¡± he said smiling. ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    He stood up and hugged me immediately. His arms wrapped me tightly and I could feel his heart beat in happiness.

    I felt his face closer to mine and I felt he was going to kiss me but be didn¡¯t.

    ¡°How? This is the second gift I have ever received for my birthday. How are you and you mom so nice?¡± He asked. ¡°How did you get the money to buy me such gifts?¡± He looked at me and I raised my brows.

    ¡°Did you get the money from Massimo?¡± He asked next. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I defended. ¡°It¡¯s my money. What do you think of me, Luciano?¡± I have my money and besides, Dad sent me some money.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t hide the happiness on his face and it was so good to see.

    ¡°I do save, You see? Not just that, I have enough.¡±

    He gave a nodughing and I joined him.

    ¡°Really, this is so great. I¡¯m really thankful Tiff.¡±

    He pulled me into his arms again and I also expected his lips on mine but it didn¡¯te. Was something wrong?

    I couldn¡¯t think of a reason why he wouldn¡¯t want to kiss me.

    I brushed my hair backward with my hands and leaned closer to meet his face. I made the first move and brushed my lips against his. He responded by sliding his tongue out and he kissed me back.

    I allowed him and just when the kiss was about to get deeper, he stopped and shook his head.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, Tiff.¡±

    I frowned cause I was confused. Why was he apologizing?

    Did I do something wrong?

 Chapter 93: Just drive

    I tried to say something as Luciano drove bit I brushed it off. Have I been too mouthy these days? Did I really do something wrong?

    Shit!

    Was I beginning to develop some bad hygiene habit?

    It felt like he was trying to avoid a conversation but I had no idea why. I couldn¡¯t think of a good reason so I kept shut and just let the drive be a quiet one.

    He kept driving till we got to school then he parked at the parking lot. With the look on his face, I assume he doesn¡¯t want any conversation so I just watched for a few seconds hoping he would say something but none.

    I gave a small nod acknowledging him and climbed out of the car with my bag on my back.

    I walked way quietly waiting for him to say something but he didn¡¯t. I just felt desperate to hear his voice! To know my fvcking offense!! 8

    As usual, there were a lot of students around. For a moment, I felt a strange way; like I was being watched.

    I brushed it off cause I didn¡¯t want to start my day feeling that way or having a reason to be scared. I ignored everyone in the hallway and walked to my locker.

    I needed to grab a few books from my locker. I opened the locker and just then, my heart skipped.

    My phone rang at that same moment and when I checked the caller ID, it was Luciano.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± he called in a harsh whisper. ¡°Get away from there as soon as you can! Leave there now.¡±

    ¡°Wait- I don¡¯t get it, why-¡±

    The call ended before could say anything else. I had no idea why he sounded that way but a part of me needed to find out.

    I tried to dial his number back when I saw the notification. I clicked on the notification and saw the nudes uploaded with my face in it.

    Fvck! Oh fvcking damn it!!

    It was the real picture.

    ¡°No,¡± I blurted. ¡°No no no.¡±

    My heart skipped a best and nearly exploded as I just grabbed my bag and ran as fast as my legs could carry me. I  could see the way everyone turned their face from their phones to look at me but I didn¡¯t care.

    All I wanted was to get away from this ce just like Luciano said.

    I kept running till I got to the parking lot and saw Luciano¡¯s car.

    ¡°Get in!¡± He ordered and I ran toward him and jumped inside the car.

    I couldn¡¯t tell how many tried to take pictures of me as I ran but I knew I ran as fast as anyone could ever imagine.

    I was panting hard now but Luciano didn¡¯t say a word. He was more focused on getting was from the tantrums.

    He mmed his foot on the elerator and took the next turn. He held the steering wheel with his two hands and kept his eyes fixated on the windscreen.

    My head was so disorganized and I couldn¡¯t bring myself to think.

    I held my chest with one hand and used my other hand to close my mouth.

    I was trying so hard to not burst into tears. I had no idea how to react to something like this.

    When we got to the house, Luciano pushed the door open and I walked behind him.

    The tears was already rolling down my eyes and couldn¡¯t stop the sobs. I was crying so hard now.

    I felt used but more than anything, I felt embarrassed at myself. I shouldn¡¯t have let this happen but that was only a wish now.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I cried out shaking my head. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, please don¡¯t -¡±

    ¡°I warned you,¡± he blurted and shook his head. ¡°I fvcking warned you Tiff.¡±

    I gave a nod cause he was right about that. He warned me and even went as far as being over protective of what I wore, things I did and now it all made sense.

    ¡°I told you to be careful with the way you acted,¡± he continued. ¡°What the hell are we going to do about this mess now? Do you even know who could have done this?¡± He asked and I gave a nod again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I sent the picture to a group- a group I was in with Massimo and dys.¡±

    I expected him to get violent immediately but he didn¡¯t. He just heaved in anger and then looked at me.

    ¡°Really, Tiff?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I mouthed sobbing. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry Luciano. Please,¡± I said shaking my head.

    ¡°Tiffany just stop,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m trying to think.¡±

    ¡°He did it,¡± I told Luciano. ¡°It was Massimo.¡±

    He paused for a moment and then shook his head in disapproval. ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t him. Massimo wouldn¡¯t do such. That was such a disgusting and degrading thing to do, he wouldn¡¯t do such.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I said. ¡°It was him and I know it. He has been acting really strange too. I can feel it Luciano. I know you think it¡¯s dys cause you hate her but no.¡±

    With that, I wiped my tears and walked away. He didn¡¯t call me or try to stop me so I continued my journey to Massimo¡¯s ce.

    When I got to his apartment, I saw Massimo¡¯s men but they didn¡¯t try to stop me. They already knew me and how close I was with Massimo so it was very easy to gain entrance.

    I worked straight to the sitting room and when I saw he wasn¡¯t there, I marched to his room with so much anger.

    I reached for the door  and my I part the door open, just enough to see Massimo naked and dys spread naked him, riding him hard and moaning on his bed.

    My mouth dropped to the floor, my heart sputters to a stop, and I can feel all the color draining from my face.

    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so good,¡± dys speaks from bed nearly knocking me back on my ass.

    ¡°What the fuck?¡± I blurted and they both paused and looked at me.

    dys with no remorse and Massimo with a shocking expression on his face.

    Now I knew why Luciano hated her, I also felt the same way.

    I turned to the door to leave immediately but Massimo jumped naked from the bed calling me.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Tiffany!! Tiffany wait, I can exin!!¡±

    Sure I didn¡¯t want to hear any bullshit, I took a cab and slid inside.

    ¡°Just drive!¡± I told the driver.

 Chapter 94: Mere pictures

    I turned to the other side of my bed and covered my face with the nket. If only I could cover my live, if only I had listened and see why Luciano doesn¡¯t like them.

    I was feeling so miserable and nothing was helping. I don¡¯t know which hurt the most; knowing it was Massimo who could have leaked my photos or walking into them having sex.

    The thought of it made my stomach clutter and I felt like throwing up. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of it and of course, ming myself.

    I put myself in this situation so I needed to handle it myself even if it meant staying locked in my room for days.

    I remained on the bed with my hands ying pillow for my head when I heard the knock.

    ¡°Tiff it¡¯s me,¡± he said.

    I swallowed hard and covered t fave with the nket. I still didn¡¯t want to say a word or even face Luciano.

    Truth is, I didn¡¯t know how to and so I avoided him.

    ¡°Tiff?¡± He called again. ¡°You either answer the door or I¡¯lle in.¡±

    ¡°Do note in,¡± I responded hoping that would keep him away but instead, he pushed the door and it creaked open.

    He walked in and his Cologne filled my room. It was obvious it was his cause I¡¯ve been a mess for the past two days.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± he called and I was forced to take off the nket from my face.

    ¡°You can¡¯t keep doing this,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s unhealthy to lock yourself inside because of a mere picture.¡±

    He said it like it was nothing and I had no idea what to feel about that. Was it really just a picture or was he trying to make me feel better?

    Well, that wasn¡¯t working. Not one bit!!!

    ¡°Look, I know this is crazy for you okay? But you look miserable and I don¡¯t want you being this at cause of one picture.¡±

    The more he said it, the more I felt a slight pierce in my chest. It was my fucking nudes but he made it sound like it wasn¡¯t anything.

    Maybe it wasn¡¯t really the nudes making me feel miserable but I never thought of mentioning a word.

    I couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like to tell Luciano about Massimo cheating. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say anything so I just remained quiet.

    ¡°And you¡¯re not going to say a word?¡± Luciano asked like he was in my head.

    I scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s just that-¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any more excuses. Common, you can¡¯t let your fire body rot in here. It wasn¡¯t made for here.¡±

    I saw he was trying hard to make meugh with his jokes but they weren¡¯t exactly funny. It actually disgusted me to know he wasplimenting the same body that everyone could see right now. The same body that was everywhere on the.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious Tiff, your body ain¡¯t -¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay!¡± I yelled and swallowed hard. ¡°That¡¯s enough about my body, Luciano.¡±

    He gave a small nod. ¡°Right, i¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±

    I looked away cause I had no idea what to say or respond to that.

    ¡°We can uh- we can call your mom, she always knows what to do in-¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I blurted. Thest thing I needed was for my mom to find out things like this. ¡°No, she¡¯s going to be so disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Tiff.¡± He gave me a hard stare like he was trying to convince me otherwise with his eyes.

    I took a deep breath and sat up on the bed. I raised my hand to my hair and tucked it behind my ear.

    ¡°I need you to listen to me Tiff.¡±

    ¡°No, listen to me just this once. I know you¡¯re trying hard to make things return to normal but please you have to let me get on my feet gradually.¡±

    He gave a stern expression and I just shook my head and continued.

    ¡°I know my mom better. She¡¯s not going to be happy with me and I don¡¯t want that. I don¡¯t want to hear her telling me she¡¯s disappointed in me.¡±

    He gave a nod. ¡°I understand that. However, starving for two days will only make you fall sick.¡±

    ¡°I am not sick Luciano,¡± I defended.

    He looked at me. ¡°I¡¯ll just go on and do my stuff.¡±

    I watched him walk out of my room and for a moment I felt like calling him back.

    I fell back to the bed and gave a loud sigh. I really didn¡¯t think of food; I¡¯ve had no appetite and no urge to leave my room.

    My door creaked open again and I turned in the direction of the door.

    ¡°Time to stand up,¡± Luciano said and I frowned. I thought he needed to get stuff done?

    ¡°Huh?¡± I responded and he gave a nod.

    ¡°You heard me, Tiff. I made your bath water.¡±

    I felt a rush of emotion but it all evolved around gratitude to him. He was simply amazing and-

    ¡°Get up,mon.¡±

    I sluggish stood up and walked behind him till we got to the bathroom. He then grabbed the shower valve and turned it to me, making me soaked.

    ¡°Luciano!!¡± I blurted when I saw I was no soaked.

    ¡°Wanted to leave you with no option,¡± h exined and turned away. ¡°Be quick.¡±

    I shut my eyes in anger but I couldn¡¯t feel any form of anger..

    He walked away and a part of me wondered again.. Was Luciano avoiding me? Was he avoiding my body?

    The thought of him being disgusted by my body made me cry again.

    When I was finally done bathing, I walked out dressed and the smell of baked chicken permeated the air.

    I spotted Luciano with a frying pan in his hands and when he saw me, he smiled.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°I need you to eat before going back to cry.¡±

    I goggles lightly at his attempts at making meugh.

    I walked to the dining table and sat down. He dished out the food and I thanked him. I grabbed the fork and took a bite.

    Just as we were eating, a knock came on the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it,¡± he said and walked to the door.

    I wasn¡¯t sure who it was but I could hear Luciano¡¯s voice.

    ¡°She¡¯s on her period and she doesn¡¯t want to see anyone.¡±

 Chapter 95: Who the heck does she think she is?

    MASSIMO¡¯S POV

    I thought of Tiffany all night and I couldn¡¯t stop feeling the flush of guilt.

    I waited for her to show up or even call back but she wasn¡¯t doing any of that. She didn¡¯t take my calls and she ignored all my texts.

    I tried to think of what to do and I was only left with one option. I had no idea why she came but to an extent, I wish she didn¡¯t walk into me fucking dys.

    That was shitty but I needed to get my mind off certain things and dys was the distraction I could ess.

    I grabbed my keys from the table and it ttered as I walked away. I got into the car and mmed my foot on the elerator.

    I sgjed audibly countless times thinking of what she could be doing. I knew she wouldn¡¯t want to see me but I was left with no option really.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I mumbled when I thought of what I was going to say to her. I had no idea what I was going to say.

    ¡°Okay, uh- Tiff i¡¯m sorry for what you saw.. I didn¡¯t. Oh shit, no,¡± I blurted and soon my head in disapproval.

    It sounded so pathetic and I could feel the disgust that would be on her face. I just want to be good with when do I can her. Damn! How is this too hard!

    ¡°Tiff please I want to speak with you. I know you don¡¯t want to talk to me but please give me a chance.¡±

    I paused. ¡°Too long.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany i¡¯m sorry I hurt you. I don¡¯t know how but please I want to make it up to you.¡±

    That sounded a little bit better so I decided to stick with that line while trying to drive to her ce.

    When I got to the apartment, I took a deep breath before climbing out of the car. I looked around and walked inside.

    I got inside the elevator and pressed the floor I was going to. I really hoped it wouldn¡¯t be a messy situation although there was not much I could do.

    I waited for the elevator w to open then I walked out and reached for the door.

    I raised my hand to knock on the door but I paused. I then gathered the morale to and knocked.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    It took a few seconds before the door pulled open.

    I swallowed hard when it revealed Lucianozily dressed. He smelled like he was- cooking, baking or doing one of those sexy things.

    He had his hair bushy and his brows arched the moment he saw me.

    ¡°I uh- I just want to see Tiffany,¡± I told him.

    ¡°She¡¯s on her period and she doesn¡¯t want to see anyone.¡±

    I¡¯m not sure which was making me nervous. That I was about to speak with Tiffany or that I was staring at Luciano being so effortlessly sexy.

    I just continued looking at him softly. It reminded me of so many things but the most painful one was when he said he wasn¡¯t in love with me.

    I kept looking at him till it made him ufortable.

    I shook my head back into consciousness when he cleared his throat.

    ¡°You should go,¡± he said.

    I stepped back and gave a small nod. I turned away without saying anything.

    When I got back to my car, I felt a rush of emotions and I knew the person I needed to confront next.

    Luciano was never like this and I knew it was because of the nude. It was everywhere the real one.

    I picked up my phone and dialed dys¡¯ number. It kept ringing but she wasn¡¯t picking her call.

    I tossed the phone away and turned on the ignition. I drove to her ce and moved straight to her apartment.

    I pushed the door open cause she barely locked her door. I could hear music in the background and when I got in, I saw her with a ss of wine dancing to the rhythm of the song.

    ¡°We need to talk now!!¡± I yelled and she turned to me.

    She paused the music. ¡°You scared me a little,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s dance.¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± I yelled. ¡°Why did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Tiffany believes it¡¯s you who did it,¡± she replied without any remorse. ¡°You were fun being with,¡± she chuckled. ¡°But it¡¯s quite sad i¡¯m going to get enough of how Luciano will never love you back.¡±

    My heart skipped and I raised my hand to hit her but she was fast enough to hold my hand and pushed me back with a punch.

    I growled and tried to retaliate but she had her way with dodging my hits and throwing kicks.

    I paused. She is a trained fighter.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± I asked after seeing that.

    No one could easily throw the punches she did effortlessly and that just made me realize there was something about her i didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked again.

    ¡°ti rovinero vita proprioe tuo padre ha fatto con me.¡±

    I swallowed hard at her response. She said she¡¯d ruin me just the way my father ruined her life.

    My brows arched in confusion and I looked around, expecting worse.

    ¡°Now shut the fuck up and stay quiet. Don¡¯t tell Tiffany I did it or I¡¯ll have her sex tape with her so called brother leaked.¡±

    I felt a rush of adrenaline at her threat. ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± I blurted trying to keep a stern expression but she justughed.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll tell you why you should care,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt the man you love. He¡¯s going to feel really depressed, you know? Not just that. His parents are going to hate him especially his step mom when she finds out he has been messing with Tiffany.¡±

    She paused. ¡°Oh tell me, do you still not care?¡¯

    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked again. She seemed to know too much and she was hell bent on getting something.

    She kept a straight face and looked at me. ¡°Your nightmare.¡±

    Who the heck does she think she is?

 Chapter 96: He blocked me

    Getting all these seem so annoying. I can¡¯t believe my father is indeed so toxic to tell his men to monitor me in another country. I couldn¡¯t even stay alone in my room for long without theming to check. For real, I can¡¯t count how many times they had walked into me naked or having sex with someone.

    Getting out, I felt so fulfilled. It was like I haven¡¯t achieved anything in my live until now.

    I lied to my those men that I needed to get groceries. I couldn¡¯t tell them where I was going or what I wanted to get done.

    It still sounded annoying to know that my father had his men watching me and giving him feedbacks on my every move.

    When I was able to get away from them, I took a turn and headed to the apartment. It was Selena¡¯s ce and I needed to see her discretely.

    Her ce wasn¡¯t the typical poor person¡¯s ce. She was a little above that, in the average man position.

    I gave a small knock before pushing the door open and helping myself inside.

    She wasn¡¯t expecting me so her first reaction was very valid. A grunt escaped her lips and she stepped back.

    Her face reeked of confusion, probably because she never thought i¡¯d find her but that¡¯s how I am. If you work for me, I would know every single thing about you.

    ¡°I know they¡¯ll be back soon but we can finish this quickly before your children get back,¡± I told her and smirked at how tensed she was.

    I wasn¡¯t going to hurt her but her first worry was her children which showed she was a mother.

    ¡°What¡¯s taking you so long?¡± I finally asked getting to the point. ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe out with the right woman?¡±

    She swallowed hard and took a step back.

    ¡°I- please don¡¯t hurt me.. I-¡±

    I frowned. ¡°Hurt you? Answer the damn question, Selena.¡±

    She gave a nod. ¡°Uh- I have brought three women but you rejected all of them.¡±

    ¡°Was I supposed to ept them when there was disparity? I fucking told you what I want. The first one had a different hair color and the third one? Listen, I need the right woman.¡±

    She looked confused like she was trying to understand what exactly I was doing but I didn¡¯t have the time for that.

    ¡°I really want the right woman and I don¡¯t care how you do it, but I need you toe up with her as soon as possible.¡± I paused. ¡°Do you understand that? I¡¯m paying you for crying out loud and the least thing I need is for you to keep messing this.¡±

    ¡°What do you really want the woman for?¡± Selena asked to quench her curiosity but that only reeked me. My business was my business and she had no silly right to know.

    I frowned and raised my brow at her. ¡°Why? You want to give yourself?¡± I asked taking a step forward.

    She shook her head in disapproval. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Please, I promise to get you someone as soon as possible-¡±

    ¡°Enough of that,¡± I told her. ¡°Get me someone quick.¡±

    With that, I turned away and left. I was done with the message and I needed to get back home. I slid into the car and drove home.

    I got inside the apartment and tossed my keys to the table. I shoved out my phone from my pocket and dialed my mom¡¯s number.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Massimo,¡± she called. ¡°Your father is mad at you.¡±

    I gave a nod and swallowed hard. I knew he would be but I didn¡¯t think it was this serious.

    Her voice was shaky and I could sense that she was scared. My eyes got teary but I sniffed back the tears.

    I couldn¡¯t think of anything else. I couldn¡¯t afford to lose my mom.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Mom, you have to trust me,¡± I told her. ¡°Are you secured?¡±

    She took a moment. ¡°Yes son but- but I have limited time.¡±

    I sniffed back the tears welling in my eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you, mom,¡± I muttered under my breath. I couldn¡¯t afford to lose her, it was crazy.

    ¡°Listen son, I can just work on it.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I blurted. ¡°We¡¯ll just swap you.¡±

    ¡°Massimo I¡¯ve told you that I do not like that idea. Your father will kill the woman if he finds out.¡±

    I exhaled audibly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that mom, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°How do you intend to do that?¡± She questioned. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re okay with anyone dying just so you can save me.¡±

    ¡°Mom, what i¡¯m not okay with is losing you. Please just trust me and let¡¯s have this over with.¡± I paused to catch my breath. ¡°I can pay anyone  whatever amount I have to pay to have a surgery for this and get killed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever say that again!¡± She said. I could sense it that she was angry at my choice of words but I was being honest and real here.

    ¡°Mom-¡±

    ¡°No you listen. You can¡¯t have history repeat itself again.¡±

    ¡°History? What are you talking about Mom?¡±

    She took a deep breath like she was trying to gather some time before spilling.

    ¡°Talk to me mom,¡± I told her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your dad. I¡¯m sorry son-¡±

    ¡°Mom just talk to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping this away from you but your father did this and he ended up killing a little girl¡¯s parents.¡±

    ¡°What? Mom why did he- I mean how did this-¡±

    ¡°My time is up,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    ¡°Mom, hold on-¡± I said but the call beeped and I just sighed in disbelief.

    I kept pondering on what she said. Who was that?

    For a moment I paused and tossed my phone to the wall.

    ¡°Wait,¡± I muttered to myself. dys. Was it her parents that my Father killed?

    I swallowed the lump forming in my throat and brushed it off. I reached for my phone and dialed Luciano¡¯s number.

    The call connected in split seconds.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± I called but the call ended immediately. I raised my brow.

    I called again and this time, I figured he blocked me.

    He must have heard my voice and blocked me.

    ¡°Shit!!¡± I mumbled and tossed the phone away. I felt a flush of emotion but it hurt that he blocked me.

 Chapter 97: You almost scared me

    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to act like nothing happened. Every part of me felt the heat and it was because of what Luciano did.

    I swallowed the link in my throat and reached for the keys on the table. I grabbed it and stormed out of the house.

    I got into the car and sighed audibly. I used my hand to hit my forehead gently while thinking of my next action.

    I was acting on impulse and I couldn¡¯t me myself on that.N?velDrama.Org content.

    I felt the urge to see Luciano so I mmed my foot on the elerator and drove down the street.

    I continued driving till I got their ce and parked in front of the house. I contemted my decisions for a moment but there was no turning back now.

    I looked around trying to see if Luciano¡¯s car was parked closely but I didn¡¯t see his car. I decided to wait, hoping he¡¯d be back soon.

    It felt awkward to face Tiffany. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to talk to her ore in contact with her since the incident.

    I felt so ashamed add the mere thought of it was only making me feel more irritated with myself.

    It was crazy that I really did have sex with dys. No matter how hard I tried to brush it off, the feeling of disgust kept flushing through my vein.

    I swallowed hard and wondered again. ¡°Who the hell is she?¡±

    Just then my phone buzzed and I shoved it out of my jacket. I checked the caller ID and saw it was her.

    ¡°Speak of the devil,¡± I muttered with an undertone and checked the message she sent.

    I clicked the video and it yed.

    ¡°Fucking asshole,¡± I cussed as the video yed.

    It was a video of Luciano and Tiffany. Just as I was watching the video, another text followed and I read it.

    I¡¯ll send this online soon. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re having a good watch..

    I felt resentment course through me as I read the text and looked back at the video of Luciano caressing Tiffany so intimately.

    I wiped down and dialed her number immediately. I waited for her to pick but the phone just kept ringing.

    ¡°Look who it is,¡± sheughed when she finally picked the call. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re calling to beg. Trust me, it¡¯s going to kill the fun Massimo. Didn¡¯t you like fun games?¡±

    ¡°Enough of that bullshit! I yelled. Look, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do but i-¡±

    ¡°You what?¡± She asked andughed. ¡°I was having a good watch before you called. I¡¯m sure thousands of people are anticipating to have a good watch too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do that,¡± I told her. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare post that video. What are you thinking? You want this to go viral huh? What for? Tell me what the fuck you¡¯ll be gaining from that.¡±

    ¡°Which do you want to know first? You¡¯re asking a lot of questions Luciano. I¡¯ll answer all your questions but you need to answer mine first. Are you scared of what will happen to Luciano?¡±

    I swallowed hard at her question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t fucking care.¡±

    ¡°Then act like it and quit acting like a puppy in love and scared.¡±

    I really didn¡¯t care but a part of me was worried of what would happen if dys seeded in making the video viral.

    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of the mess it would cost and how crazy it would be. Everyone would find out and I know how that would hurt Luciano.

    I couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say to her. All I wanted was to protect Luciano¡¯s feeling. I didn¡¯t want him devastated or feeling the slightest pessimism.

    ¡°If you have nothing else to say then I better get back to my watch. I¡¯ve got hormones to please,¡± dys said with a gruff voice.

    ¡°Wait,¡± I managed to say. A lot of thoughts was running through my mind and all I could think of was a way out of this.

    ¡°How much do you want?¡± I asked her. I paused when I realized it may not have sounded good enough.

    She had the upper hand here and I didn¡¯t want to upset her into doing things that could ruin everything.

    ¡°Do you want money?¡± I asked rephrasing my statement. ¡°Do you want me to pay you off?¡±

    She scoffed. ¡°They paid my mother too. Thest thing I want is to make that happen again.¡±

    I frowned because I kept getting the pieces and never the full story. I felt a sudden rush of anger that sent courage to my spine.

    ¡°Now you listen clearly,¡± I called out. ¡°You¡¯re not going to be a bitch with me. I am not my father and my father isn¡¯t me. If you think of a revenge n and think of getting it started with me then I¡¯ll kill you even before you think of a right n. Don¡¯t you dare me.¡±

    My voice was harsh and I could sense the threat made her nervous for a moment. I ended the call before she could say anything and tossed the phone away.

    ¡°Damn it, man!!¡± I yelled inside the car and used one hand to hit the steering wheel. It felt like I needed to let that out and I was so d that I did.

    I opened the door and climbed out of the car. I walked to the entrance and raised my hand to knock on the door but stopped.

    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it so I returned back to the car.

    I remained there still and just decided to wait for Luciano in here. I grabbed a snack on the passenger seat and chewed gently as I waited.

    I¡¯m not sure how long it took but I fell asleep right there in the car and I felt a moment of Serenity.

    There was a slight knock on the window and I opened my eyes as I felt a shlight shine on me. I looked and Luciano was pointing a gun at me.

    ¡°Goddamn it Luciano! You almost scared me¡± I cussed.

 Chapter 98: I love Luciano

    Damn!

    I flinched at the sight of the gun in Luciano¡¯s hand. Well, for some moment I felt he would shot me for real but his face said other wise. It looked like he waited to hear something else.

    Why the heck was he not doing anything!?

    Luciano had a stern expression and I could see that he wanted an exnation. I tried to open my mouth and talk but he pointed the gun back at me and shut me up.

    ¡°Get the hell away from here or I shoot.¡± He snapped.

    His voice was hoarse and his face grim. He was frowning and I could see the vein in his hands.

    ¡°I said get the hell away from here or I¡¯ll blow your head!!¡±

    His voice was a lot firmer and even more colder but it didn¡¯t make me flinch again. I swallowed hard and then shook my head in disapproval before whining down the window.

    ¡°I know you can¡¯t shoot,¡± I told him. ¡°Juste off it.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure why I sad that but a part of me was so sure that Luciano would not be able to shoot me.

    He swallowed hard and clenched his jaw as if trying hard to stop himself from saying anything. He looked at me onest time and I kept the same expression on my face.

    ¡°Take it easy, you can¡¯t shoot me and I know it. Let¡¯s just talk like adults and see what we can-¡±

    ¡°Shut the fuck up,¡± he scowled and then looked around him. He lowered his stance to the window and lowered his gun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me do it.¡±

    ¡°I know something that you may want to know,¡± I told him and he frowned.

    ¡°What makes you think I want to know what you have? Do I look like I need a private investigator telling me things that do not concern me?¡±

    ¡°Luciano calm down!¡± I blurted. ¡°I know it concerns you because it¡¯s dys.¡± I paused t catch my breath and then looked at him. ¡°She¡¯s nning something really bad.¡±

    ¡°And what has that got to do with me?¡± He asked again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go somewhere and talk about this. I promise you that I have vital information and you¡¯ll not regret listening to me. Let¡¯s just drive somewhere. To a coffee shop maybe- anywhere at all.¡±

    He sighed audibly. ¡°We¡¯re talking in your car.¡±

    ¡°My car?¡± I asked with my brows furrowed.

    ¡°Yes, your car. I can¡¯t leave home now, Tiff is the only one at home. We¡¯ll have to discuss whatever you have to say here in your car.¡±

    With that, he turned and opened the car. He slid into the passenger seat and then closed the door.

    He sighed, signaling me to start talking but I waited for a few more seconds before clearing my throat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time,¡± Luciano warned.

    ¡°Chill out. It¡¯s dys. She¡¯s not who we think she is.¡±

    ¡°We?¡± He asked and frowned. ¡°For the record, I¡¯ve never liked her.¡±

    ¡°I know but still- she¡¯s the one behind all of it.¡± I paused hoping he got the message but he was quiet.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, I swear. It was her.¡±

    He gave a nod. ¡°I know that asshole. Is that what you called me here to say?¡±

    I swallowed hard. ¡°Wait, you believe me?¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Even if he didn¡¯t I felt the happiness in me. This joy!!

    ¡°I mean- you didn¡¯t suspect me? Why did you believe me immediately?¡±

    ¡°Cause I know you Massimo and you may be an asshole but you¡¯re not capable of this, at least to Tiff.¡±

    It felt good knowing someone could vouch for me like this.

    ¡°So what else do you have?¡± He asked cutting me short from my moment of bliss.

    ¡°She has worse ns and we have to stop her before she thinks if doing something that can ruin lives.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I know she¡¯s on it, we just have to move faster than her and-¡±

    ¡°And do what? How do you intend to stop her if she already has a n?¡± Luciano paused to think then he looked at me like he had a good idea. ¡°Uh- bribe her?¡±

    I shook my head gently. ¡°She¡¯s not going to quit this for some bucks.¡±

    ¡°Then we give her whatever amount she asks for.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t get it,¡± I blurted and puffed out air. ¡°There¡¯s only way to stop this. Only one way and that¡¯s by killing her.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± He asked and looked at me. ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s the option we-¡±

    ¡°I said no. It¡¯s not necessary. You can¡¯t just think killing her is a good idea.¡±

    I looked at him and the way his brows furrowed at the mention of murder.

    ¡°Is it Tiffany¡¯s pussy?¡± I asked him and he turned to look at me.

    ¡°Is it Tiffany¡¯s pussy making you soft? You were never like this until-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± hemanded. ¡°Tiffany is my sister and I need you to stop saying trash like that.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± That¡¯s Suspicious.

    It was cute seeing him act all defensive like I didn¡¯t just see a video of him fucking Tiffany.

    He swallowed hard and turned his face away.

    ¡°I know about it,¡± I informed him. ¡°I know you and Tiffany fucked and the world will soon know too.¡±

    His brows dropped and a line formed around his lip like he was scared. It hurt me to see him that way and that was why I was offering to do it.

    ¡°I can kill dys for you.¡±

    He looked at me and frowned. ¡°I said no.¡± He turned to open the car door but I stopped him.

    ¡°Wait,¡± I said.

    He paused waiting for what I wanted to say.

    ¡°We can hack her phone at least.¡±

    A few seconds passed before he responded. ¡°Sabotage.¡±

    I watched him climb down and a smile formed on my lips knowing I could help out. I loved seeing him happy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you,¡± Luciano blurted as he was about leaving.

    ¡°Unblock me then,¡± I said and he gave that look like he already forgot about it.

    I thought of the best thing to say in the moment but I could only think of saying how I felt.

    ¡°I love you, Luciano.¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond, he just looked at me and looked away.

 Chapter 99: I like it

    My lips was curled in a goofy smile as I tapped my keys on the car dashboard. I was really excited I was getting closer to Luciano, at least, after the whole blocking and all, he unblocked me and together we are working for something I told him and he believed.

    ¡®I like it¡¯

    I know something good wille out soon, we were good to go,st night encounter made me know.

    My other hand went to my phone, like I was expecting something, I checked my recent calls to see if I missed any. None. I could have sworn but I kept my cool and dropped the phone.

    ¡®Please call me¡¯ I muttered ¡®please Luciano.¡¯

    Why the damn hasn¡¯t he called me yet?

    He should have!

    I should know what he was thinking about what I told himst night, his next move if he has any and if he doesn¡¯t have, I can help.

    Or, was I simply overreacting about this whole deal? Luciano believed me but then would he do anything?

    ¡°Damn!¡± I cursed silently.

    At that moment, my phone¡¯s ring sound made me jerk it up, I was expecting to see Luciano¡¯s number but the smile I wore washed off when I saw it wasn¡¯t him. It was my father.

    ¡°Damn!¡± I cussed again. This time loud.

    Fear gripped my heart, and I hesitated before refusing to answer. I couldn¡¯t pick up, mother told me he was angry, always angry about the whole fact that he believed I am a weakling. Speaking to him will just frustrate me more.

    ¡°Oh well, I will just wait and if he doesn¡¯t call, I¡¯ll call him.¡± I told myself and got out of my car.

    This whole thing suddenly made me hungry and I was craving for homemade food while ying some loud music or even games. I just had to do something to get my mind off this whole Luciano and everyone¡¯s mess.

    I decided to make myself some sandwich and also do some paperwork. After making the sandwich, the surge to go through my stuffs came and I went ahead. As I rummaged through some clothes, I stumbled upon an old ne belonging to dys.

    I couldn¡¯t even remember how it got here but I knew I had to trash it, with all this issue with Tiffany, if she finds this here, I¡¯ll probably never have the chance to talk to her again. Memories of our lovemaking came to mind and I felt as if she was still riding me. As sweet as she was, she could be deadly.

    It was at that point I remembered my mother¡¯s talk about a girl she knew, her parents were familiar with my father and they had died mysteriously. The way my mother said it, I kept thinking about dys. The main reason dys did what she did was because of me, everything mother said began to add up. The girl she told me will die just like her parents did many years ago, that girl, who is she?

    Was it dys?

    I felt sick to the pit of my stomach thinking about my parents being murderer. The only person to clear me off this doubt was my mother. Without thinking twice, I took my phone to call her. I might not be able to end her whole suffering with my father even though I want to but I will not allow him make my mother a murderer for the second time.

    At the second ring, my mother picked. I immediately asked her about the girl she told me about.

    ¡°That girl, who is she? And where is she?¡± I said impatiently.

    Mother was silent for a while then she said,

    ¡°He will kill her if he sees she¡¯s a threat, that¡¯s why I told you I can¡¯t leave. I know too much of your father¡¯s secret for him to spare me if I live his house without him knowing¡­ I¡­.¡±

    ¡°You what?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much but perhaps you should just go ahead with it.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Go ahead with what?¡± I thundered then stopped when I reminded myself that father could be there.

    My thoughts were right because as mother said that, I heard father¡¯s voice in the background.

    ¡°Do tell father I missed his call because of the badwork, he might be wondering why I¡¯m calling you now and not him. I understand you can¡¯t talk now but I will ask you everything and I deserve some answers.¡±

    I knew I didn¡¯t sound convincing enough but¡­

    ¡°Massimo.¡± My father¡¯s call came on and I could feel my mother¡¯s fear as she gave him the phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t send you there for you to be a weak man, I want you to emte me, son.¡±

    With a silent curse, I responded.

    ¡°Yes father, I have to go now, I have a ss to attend.¡± I paused and went on, ¡°I have a ss and I¡¯m going to pick a girl, my girlfriend to be precise. You¡¯ll love her, she is a pretty nice girl from a good home, I haven¡¯t told mother about her yet, I just decided to tell you. We both study together.¡± I hope I was able to divert his attention elsewhere, he might uncover more about the peculiar situation.

    I expected a reply but the next I heard was the click of the phone indicating the call has ended. Well, that¡¯s all I get for trying to be a good son. I really hate talking to my father.

    As the call ended, my fear began to consume me. I couldn¡¯t help but think about how Luciano would feel if I took Tiffany away from him, considering the strong connection I was able to develop between us.

    I was literally torn between my affection for him and the desire to uncover the truth. For the nth time, I contemted calling Luciano but ultimately decided against it. He should be the one to call!

    Overwhelmed with these conflicting emotions, my frustration reached boiling point.

    I cursed and yelled, unturned the table and threw the water jug before me on the wall. I was so frustrated about the whole issue. Eventually, I copsed onto a chair, feeling drained and emotionally exhausted.

    Just as I was beginning to get my sanity back, my phone rang once again. This time, it was Luciano. My heart leaped with excitement, and I quicklyposed himself, putting on a facade of happiness before answering the call.

    Let¡¯s see what he has to say.

 Chapter 100: Spend time with him

    ¡°Hey Luciano,¡± I picked up the call, trying so hard to hide my excitement. I thought he¡¯d never call. ¡°I was just about to call you, guess we think alike.¡±

    ¡°Hello Massimo.¡± His voice sounded straight and courteous, I felt he was not in a good mood or maybe it was me.

    Did he still hate me? I didn¡¯t do anything bad. I love him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you throughout today. You don¡¯t sound so well, are you good?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes I am, thank you.¡±

    I felt like he was shutting me out. Luciano was hardly ever like this when we were younger.

    ¡°Or do you need a massage? I could help with that just like I used to when we were kids, that¡¯s if you remember,¡± I chuckled slightly.

    There was silence on his end and I stopped chuckling cooperating with the tense silence that hung in the air.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re quiet now. I called for a reason and that¡¯s dys, you need to get close to her so you can get her phone,¡± he informed me.

    I barely heard all he said, my mind was fixated on the fact that he shushed me.

    Was I that repulsive? Did I do something wrong?

    What exactly was it?

    ¡°Are you there?¡± Luciano¡¯s now gruff voice shook me back into reality.

    ¡°Uh, yes dys. I mean no, I can¡¯t do that-,¡± I stuttered.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°What do you mean no?¡± Luciano retorted in a high pitched voice.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t get close to dys. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hide my disgust and she¡¯ll see right through my lies.¡± I was willing to do anything but be close to her, she disgusted and scared me at the same time.

    ¡°You have to do it. Afterall, you kind of caused it. Do you want Tiffany to suffer?¡± I cared about Tiffany but not so much that I would go back to dys.

    Listening to Luciano felt a bit awkward. I just want to see him and hear him for real.

    ¡°I can¡¯t Lu. dys is a dangerous woman and I¡¯m not ready for all that drama.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way to stop that video from getting to the public, it¡¯s your call. Your choice to make,¡± Luciano said softly.

    I could sense a little fear in his already lowered voice and it made me feel bad, I hated having to see him this way especially when I have a hand in it.

    ¡°Fine, but you have to agree to something.¡± A thought crossed my mind and my face lit up with a smile even broader than the one I had on my face when I received his call.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Name it, I¡¯ll do it. Anything,¡± he sounded so confident.

    Eh! Eh!! Eh!!!

    ¡°You have to spend time with me,¡± I thought I heard Luciano choke over the phone as I said these words.

    ¡°What!?¡± He replied, his confidence long gone. ¡°How does this even rte to the matter? I said I would do anything but I definitely had no idea you were going to ask this.¡±

    Luciano¡¯s feeling of disgust, as I interpreted it, stabbed a dagger into my already broken heart. He acted like being with me was a crime, but right now I needed to take my mind off of it.

    It didn¡¯t matter what he thought as long as we spend time together.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I want. It¡¯s not too much to ask for it if it means protecting you and Tiffany, right? Getting close to dys is a lot of work especially when I have nothing to lose if I don¡¯t?¡± This was an effort at reminding him that I could back out of this any instant.

    After a long moment of silence, Luciano heaved heavily. ¡°Fine, but no more than thirty minutes.¡±

    On one hand, I was happy he agreed to the deal. On the other, thirty minutes was next to nothing. I couldn¡¯t even profess all my love for him within that time.

    ¡°No, an hour. Thirty minutes is such little time, it¡¯ll fly past in a whiff.¡± ¡°Not sure those videos will,¡± I added for effect.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I can spare,¡± he replied in a stern voice.

    ¡°Well then, we shall discuss about what we shall do when dys leaks the tape during the thirty minutes. I¡¯m not getting close to her for a mere thirty minutes of your time,¡± I held my ground.

    ¡°Fine fine, hou have an hour. I suggest in advance that you use it wisely, it¡¯s not happening again,¡± he threatened.

    ¡°We shall see about that.¡± My voice couldn¡¯t efficiently convey the leaps my stomach was making at the hearing of Luciano agreeing to an hour of his time.

    If there was a better feeling than having butterflies in your stomach, that¡¯s exactly how I was feeling right now.

    ¡°Can you get going now? We don¡¯t really have time?¡± He spoke from the other end of the line. ¡°To dys¡¯s ce I mean.¡±

    I scrunched my face in displeasure. ¡°No, not now. I need a moment to clear my head in advance, she can be violent. But I¡¯ll definitely be there tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem as long as you don¡¯t still expect your hour with me.¡± His voice reeked of superiority andmand. Luciano seemed to know the hold he had on me and wielded it effectively like a sword.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way, her ce is a bit far. I could clear my head on the road with some cool breeze and thoughts of you,¡± I attempted to flirt, hoping he wouldn¡¯t shush me again.

    ¡°Good boy,¡± was his reply.

    If any other person had told me this, I would probably re up in anger, but it meant a loting from Luciano.

    ¡°So I¡¯ll see you when?¡±

    A rapid knock on my door interrupted the discussion. ¡°Excuse me, I need to attend to something¡± I whispered into the phone¡¯s speaker, taking it away from my ear.

    The knock came again. ¡°Come on in.¡±

    The door opened to reveal a guard who came bearing news. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Selena is here to see you.¡±

 Chapter 101: The plan

    LUCIANO¡¯S POV

    I looked up from theptop screen as the door opened revealing Tiffany. Her eyes were dark and gloomy, an indication that she had probably been crying her eyes out.

    Gosh! I get being bullied online isn¡¯t fun but she isn¡¯t being nice to me at all. I feel like it¡¯s all my fault because I couldn¡¯t take care of her enough. I didn¡¯t warn her enough or ¡­ I don¡¯t even know!

    ¡°Permission to use your yStation?¡± She asked, staring at me ndly and emotionless.

    I shook my head in a nod and she headed back towards the door. What else could I do? If I say no, I be dead, dead in her sad gaze.

    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to inform you about,¡± I called out just before she stepped out of the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going out soon and you need to go back to school next week. Tiffany.¡±

    The nd expression descended into a frown and a face full of antagonism and fight.

    Taking powerful strides towards me, she uttered each word carefully. ¡°I. Am. Not. Going. Back. To. School.¡±

    By now, she was directly in front of me. I wasn¡¯t sure if her little disy was aimed at getting me to rescind my decision, but whatever it was, it didn¡¯t work.

    ¡°You have to go to school Tiffany, the earlier the better.¡± I said calmly.

    I know I wasn¡¯t in the best mood but I have to be understanding for her. She can¡¯t just quit school because of what happened. What would she say about Kim Kardashian? Like thatdy doesn¡¯t have anything useful except her leaked sex video and Tiffany¡¯s was just her nudes.

    ¡°But,¡± I wasn¡¯t even halfway through when she began to interrupt me.

    ¡°Do you have any idea of how bad I look right now? Every single person at that school has a picture of me naked in their phones and you expect me to waltz back in like nothing happened?¡± She was half screaming by this time, tears streaming down her face and her face red with fury.

    ¡°You trust me, right?¡± She was hesitant for a moment before nodding slowly in reply. ¡°Then let me handle it, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Casting ast look at me, she walked out of the room.

    Pffffffff!

    That was it, I was done. I retrieved the sh , shut down theptop and then picked my phone off the table to call him.

    Not surprisingly, he picked up on the first ring. It was like he was always waiting for me to call him. ¡°I¡¯m done with the sh and this had better work,¡± I threatened.

    ¡°It would,¡± the voice reassured. ¡°It¡¯s going to go ording to n, your n.¡±

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t, I promise you¡¯ll live to regret it,¡± I warned again, my voice dark. ¡°I¡¯ll hunt you to the ends of this earth.¡±

    Hearing the person offer his life if this little n doesn¡¯t work out made me feel a bit safe andfortable for some reason.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll text you the details.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ending the phone call, I felt so tired. It has been days of trying to fix things, things that could have been prevented.

    I stretched a bit before heading out to the kitchen. A drink was necessary right now.

    My mouth was stuffed with a handful of popcorn as I rested on the couch and that was when I received the dreaded notification; a text from Massimo checking to see if I was stilling.

    I slouched back in the chair, wishing I had nothing to do with this mess. However, one thing I wouldn¡¯t do is break my promise.

    The couch seemed relieved to have my ass off of it judging from the sound it made as I stood up from it to go get changed.

    On getting to my room, I pulled on a pair of jeans, a hoodie and a pair of sandals, trying my best to look as casual as I could. At least today I wasn¡¯t required to dress in a suit.

    ¡°Tiffany, I¡¯m out,¡± I called out grabbing the keys to the SUV off the table. There was no reply, she was probably locked up in her room dreading the idea of returning to school.

    ¡°Meet me at the snack bar opposite that hotel,¡± I texted Massimo just before I got into my car and drove to the restaurant.

    Thirty minutester, I was sitting alone in the innermost corner of the snack bar awaiting Massimo who chose to return the favour and not reply my message.

    That instant, my phone rang. It was him. I don¡¯t even know what to feel about our closeness anymore.

    ¡°Hey Lu, I booked us a hotel. I texted the address already, just making sure you¡¯re informed,¡¯ he started.

    ¡°What do you mean hotel?¡± I asked through gritted teeth. ¡°What the hell was he doing?¡±

    ¡°dys is equally here, just in a different room,¡± he informed me.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    I gave the bar man a 50 dor tip before walking out, he had his eyes fixed on me as I grabbed my keys off the table and got up.

    The hotel wasn¡¯t a far drive from the bar, I got there in minutes and the receptionist immediately showed me to the room. ¡°I¡¯ve been expecting you,¡± were her words and it felt a bit creepy.

    Stepping into the room, Massimo sat at the edge of the bed with a huge grin stered across his face.

    ¡°Here it is,¡± I said handing him the sh which he immediately took and went to the inner room with.

    A bunch of roses caught my attention and my eyes went in the direction of the King sized bed. It was full of flowers with some scented candles and a bottle of wine. The disgust on my face couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    ¡°This is bullshit,¡± I said to myself, taking my sit on the floor.

    I must have fallen asleep because the next thing I remember was opening my eyes to see someone crouched low in front of me.

    ¡°Son of a bitch,¡± I mumbled throwing the person over in a second and giving out blows and punches anywhere theynded.

    Atst, he stopped resisting, I was now on him with a gun I had hidden under my trousers pointed at his forehead.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the sh, I¡¯m done with what you requested for,¡± Massimo stretched it out. His nose and mouth had blood dripping from all over it.

    It was then I recognized him and remembered what happened. I was in the hotel room he booked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not so appreciative of the wounds though,¡± he spoke out.

 Chapter 102: Dirty mind

    The gun was directly at his head, I was ready to pull the trigger and his looks could have made me shoot but I kept my cool, not loosening my grip on the gun. I was so taken aback by his relentless nagging.

    This boy don change.

    Worst, when are we going to stop fighting ourselves over any little things.

    I could have shot him dead if I just wasn¡¯t patient enough. He kept on nagging about his bleeding nose and I wasn¡¯t prepared to either apologize or make empty threats.

    Eventually, he gave me a sombre look and quietly went to bed, leaving me alone with my murderous thoughts. I could have killed him!

    Snapping the gun on the table, I decided to focus on the task at hand. I reached into my pocket and pulled out the sh drive Massimo had given me earlier.

    It felt so cold as what was inside it to was, I examined it closely, admiring Massimo¡¯s skill in getting the information from dys. Much as I think Massimo is a nerd around me, I admire his courage. Though, I hoped to distance myself from anything like this ever again.

    ¡°This is the best thing you¡¯ve done since sliced bread, Massimo.¡± Imented and Massimo grimaced. I must have hit him bad.

    ¡°How that girl will feel as you slept with her, you know looking at you, you will toss her here and there. When I slept with her, I thought she was naive, you know that kind of vibe she possessed during the sex made me think perhaps she isn¡¯t like other girls, perhaps she¡¯s a saint.¡±

    What men do.

    ¡°No saint can moan the way she did. To you she¡¯s a saint, to me, she¡¯s a baddie when ites to sex,¡± he focused on me, ignoring the pain I just causes him and smirked, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, thest time we had sex was right under her bed, she has this hole in her bed where she could sit, naked, while I hit her up from under the bed, it¡¯s real stressful but interesting too.¡±

    I looked at him feeling disgusted, I knew I intiated this but the graphic picture of what he was saying sickened me.

    ¡°And, I know she loved it that day, she didn¡¯t feel any remorse for sleeping with her best friend¡¯s man, it felt all too natural to her that I felt she would probably make me or Tiffany wind up dead somewhere if she got angry.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s good , yeah , and after that time, I wanted her again but I told myself it can¡¯t happen, I didn¡¯t want her again, I wouldn¡¯t be so stupid twice to fall for her, I feel terrible but the deed has been done , all that¡¯s left is memories of the amazing sex.¡±

    I thought he was done until he added , ¡°tell you what, she¡¯s syed on the bed now, probably giving my guard a fetio or just raising up her legs like she knows best. ¡°Heughed and continued, ¡°she¡¯s sleeping with a guard right now , that¡¯s why I told you she¡¯s here.¡±

    At that, somehow, it sounded too demeaning. It turned something in me , making me suddenly protective, even though I wanted to treat dys in a very bad manner for what she did to Tiffany, it wasn¡¯t something like this.¡± I quickly shifted the tone , ¡°that was no good man, yeah, she messed things up, but hooking her up with a whacked man, that¡¯s extreme and the most demeaning thing to do to a woman, you wouldn¡¯t be cool with a woman with such story, it¡¯s totally inhuman of you to use her that way.¡±

    At that, Massimoughed at what I said , he looked at me in a way that could have triggered me to shoot him. His smirk was so big one would have wondered what he was going to say, I forgot he was always ready a resort.

    ¡°You and Tiffany , ¡°he started , ¡°have you ever felt what you two did was demeaning? Do you feel okay with sleeping with your own sister? And isn¡¯t that wickedness to you too? You might as well tell me your own definition and if you think you weren¡¯t using her to satisfy your wild sexual pleasure.

    Damn! I don¡¯t even know what to say but thinking we¡¯ll, I knew staying silent isn¡¯t better.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I regret my actions, okay, I really do but I still say your way of treating women is extreme and totally wrong, I can¡¯t think of anymore terrible things to do to a woman than what you are doing to dys now, having those hungry guards devour her sexually could be dangerous and¡­¡± I took a pause.

    I need to be careful about what I say and even though Tiffany can¡¯t hear me, she will know I did never say anything at her back.

    ¡°every woman is a star, an egg that should be treated with ease no matter her offence in the past, women are the light of the world, the future, the today and the tomorrow, every woman is a wonderful creature on her own.¡±  I was feeling a mix of emotions as I said that ¨C homesickness , difort , and shame and regret.

    Why do I feel so weak?

    ¡°Did you feel this good about women before sleeping with your sister on the couch while her friend films the whole sex scene? Did you even think it might leak out one day? Did you respect her by doing that?¡±

    Now that¡¯s enough!

    ¡°Listen man, I deserve to be tongueshed, I hate what I did and I have my regrets till date but I would never do what you¡¯re doing, I agree I made a big mistake and I me it on my lust and my inability to control my libido.¡±

    Well, Massimo hasn¡¯t stoo being a douchebag.

    ¡°Tiffany is a hot girl with a hot body and even though I will like to sleep with her again to get more of the same enjoyment I hadst time, I still want you , Luciano, I really do.¡±

    I made up his mind to leave the discordant atmosphere. I got up to make a quick call and just decided to leave this whole mess. Going to the door, I found it locked with the keys gone. It took me all of my self control mot to shoot Massimo at that instant, owever, to his surprise. As calmly as I could, I reached for the gun tucked into the waistband of my pants.

    Eying Massimo warily, I contemted using the gun as a means of escape or intimidation.

    ¡°Get me the keys, Massimo.¡± Imanded.

    Massimo seemed totally  unfazed, his eyes challenged me to pull the trigger.

    ¡°Do itd, I really dare you to shoot me.¡±

    The air grew tense as I grappled with the consequences of my next action.

    ¡°Seems you can¡¯t even do it.¡± He voiced out as I made my way to the flower pot by the window. ¡°You can¡¯t harm a fly, Luciano, not to talk of killing me.¡±

    He was right.

    I couldn¡¯t possibly kill him, even if he was the bad guy, it will take all of my hatred to kill a man and I definitely do not hate Massimo.

    ¡°How¡¯s your nose?¡± I asked without looking at him.

    ¡°Sore.¡± He replied, ¡°your temper could be dangerous. You could kill a man , when you are vexed and as red as you were when you were defending yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, really sorry about that.¡± I eventually apologised, feeling sorry immediately, before I wasn¡¯t ready to apologise but now, I realized Massimo isn¡¯t a bad guy, he was just like me, me who is afraid but cool on the inside, acts all fierce and hard looking on the outside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I forgive you,¡± Massimo admitted, his voiceced with a surprising level ofpassion. ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t hurt me, cause you love me.¡±

    Sick ass bastard!

    Well, I decided to ignore him.

    Just as the tension began to subside, my phone rang. It was Tiffany. ¡°Hey, sis.¡±

    Her tiny voice came on, sounding worried and lost, ¡°it¡¯ste, Luciano, where are you at?¡±

    ¡°Late you say?¡± I look at the time on the phone screen and brought back the phone to my ear. ¡°I never knew it waste, I¡¯m sorry Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just scared of staying alone, I tried to sleep but it¡¯s just noting.¡±

    ¡°Nothing will happen to you, Tiff, just stay in bed, no wandering around and ni drinking, just go to bed and sleep, I¡¯ll be home. You can go to my room to sleep and check for a gun under the pillow, use that as protection, although it¡¯s empty but it¡¯ll do. Tuck yourself in well, lock the doors and windows and make sure you¡¯ve got a water bottle with water beside you so you wouldn¡¯t have to wander to the kitchen. But,  I¡¯ll be with you soon.¡± I assured her.

    As the call ended, I couldn¡¯t help but find sce in Tiffany¡¯s voice. She will be fine.

    ¡°Would you like us to make out tonight, Luciano?¡± Massimo asked teasingly and I eyed him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything with you Massimo.¡± I was climbing the bed, I chose to ignore Massimo¡¯s teasing.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a dirty mind. Are you sure you wouldn¡¯t just want to stick it in? You¡¯ll enjoy it, trust me.¡±

    I ignored him andid on the bed with my eyes half closed. I heard him ask me some questions but I said nothing, eventually he went silent and went took a space on the bed too. At that moment, I loved the silence but I felt miserably hurt.

 Chapter 103: Watch out for Gladys

    Next day.

    It was 8am when I got home the next morning to an angry Tiffany. I drove in and saw her seated at the doorway. For a moment I was scared she had stayed up all night waiting for me, but getting closer I noticed her sleepy eyes.

    ¡°Good morning Tiffany.¡± My greeting was met with rolled eyes and a turned back. She left the doorway with folded hands and trudged grudgingly into the house.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back yesterday? That wasn¡¯t the n,¡± she nagged slumping into the arm chair.

    I apologized sincerely and pointed a gift bag towards her. Knowing Tiffany well, I was aware she would be angry and make a case about me sleeping out. A gift was the best was to pacify her.

    Her eyes dimmed as she took the bag out of my hands and she looked less upset. As soon as she saw the new Chanel bag and shoes, she jumped out the chair and unto me trying to hug me as I expected.

    I took a step back and held her hands instead. After all that had happened with dys, it felt weird to hug her or evene in close contact with her body closely.

    She held my hand tightly, squealing in excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted this for quite some time you know.¡±

    And then it came to mind ¡°What would your mom think about this?¡± I asked her.

    She let go of my hand and her smile tuned down a little, but notpletely. ¡°She¡¯ll never find out, thank you for this.¡±

    ¡°Alright alright, I need to go do something. Get ready for school.¡±

    She gripped my hands again sharply pulling me back to face her. Therge sitting room seemed to get smaller as I looked at her already teary eyed begging me not to send her to school. She was like a little girl.

    ¡°Please Lu, I don¡¯t want to go to school yet,¡± she pleaded continuously.

    As much as I didn¡¯t want to put her through all that, she had to go. ¡± You have to go Tiffany, you can¡¯t continue staying indoors. You¡¯ll be fine I promise, just trust me.¡±

    She looked at me for a second before letting me go and then storming up the stairs in both frustration, sadness and anger.

    ¡°Be ready when I am,¡± I called out after her, taking the opposite direction to my room.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ****

    Thirty minutes to an hourter, I was fully dressed in the usual suit, tie and a pair of neat shiny ck shoes, but Tiffany was nowhere to be found. If I guessed right, she was taking her time intentionally.

    On a normal day, she would be ready ages before I was and sometimes even ask to be dropped up by the driver.

    ¡°Tiffany, tiffany,¡± I knocked on her door.

    A scream came from inside. ¡°I just got out of the bathroom, I¡¯m naked.¡± Her words made me feel weird and I recalled Massimo¡¯s words from the previous night. I was wrong to touch Tiffany.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting downstairs,¡± I informed her before walking away, with the words still on my mind.

    Grabbing my briefcase from my room, I went downstairs to grab a strong cup of coffee.

    Sitting at the kitchen table, it suddenly struck me that Massimo had changed, even if it was just a bit.  He seemed different or perhaps I was just overthinking it.

    I remembered attempting to kill him during the night. For some reason, I felt all these problems would end with him gone. Afterall, he was the main reason dys was doing all of this.

    But I couldn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to kill him or hurt him, was I getting soft? Or was it because it was him?

    The strong taste of the coffee hit me and I shook my head vigorously. ¡°No it can¡¯t be,¡± I convinced myself. Massimo was just a good person who deserves better, a lot better than he was dealing with right now.

    Memories of us as children flooded my brain, I recalled ying together with him around the giant mansion we used to live in and how we were best of friends. The nostalgia hit me like a wave of fresh air.

    ¡°Too bad he wouldn¡¯t have kids of his own.¡±

    I didn¡¯t realise I was thinking out loud until Tiffany¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°No one. Are you ready, let¡¯s go,¡± I grabbed my keys off the table and walked out awkwardly without turning to nce at her until she got into the front seat next to me.

    It wasn¡¯t long after I drove out of the house that my phone began to ring, it was Massimo. I grunted through gritted teeth, what was happening again?

    Tiffany had her head turned the other way, looking out the window.  I declined the call quickly and continued driving, but Massimo kept on calling.

    It was beginning to get annoying, couldn¡¯t he take a simple hint that I wasn¡¯t willing to talk? Ending the call with a little aggression this time, I attracted Tiffany¡¯s attention.

    She brought her head back in and stared at me. I kept my head faced forward and was silently hoping Massimo wouldn¡¯t call anymore.

    ¡°Is that your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked back in shock.

    ¡°The person consistently calling. Is she the reason why you¡¯re ignoring me?¡± Tiffany asked again.

    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about and I¡¯m not ignoring you,¡± I replied, my eyes still glued on the road ahead.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding hugs and other stuff, but it¡¯s okay. Just let me know if you have a girlfriend, that¡¯s all,¡± she pushed.

    I was relieved when her school came into view. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± I announced, ignoring her question.

    She grabbed her bag and hot out of the car. She looked scared and nervous at the same time and I squeezed her hand gently.

    She pushed my hand away ¡°We¡¯lle back to this Luciano.¡±

    ¡°I have no answer to your question Tiffany, all I can tell you is to watch out for dys.¡±

    ¡°dys?¡± She half screamed, but I had driven out of earshot.

 Chapter 104: Black out

    TIFFANY¡¯S POV

    The bell rang and I was more than happy to run out of ss. Strapping my bag over my shoulder, I walked out and headed straight to my locker.

    I sat at the back during ss as I almost always did, but today felt weird. I felt like the stares were digging through my chest this time not my back, I felt like they were all secretly saying to themselves. Well, I heard a little but I couldn¡¯t tell if my head was just ying me.

    ¡°that¡¯s the sexy Tiffany, have you seen her nudes?¡±

    ¡°Tiny Boobies¡±

    ¡°I will say I love her belly baby fat. My girlfriend is so sick of it that she would starve for a whole day¡±

    A shoulder bag, converse shoes, a jacket and a pair of baggy jeans. It wasn¡¯t really hard to identify dys, what was hard was ignoring her.

    ¡°All I can tell you is watch out for dys,¡± the words rang in my head again. Was there more to what Luciano said? I couldn¡¯t seem to get it out of my head.

    I pulled up my hood well making sure it was well over my head, it was my little way of avoiding the nces and looks and now I would use it to avoid dys.

    Taking a deep breath, I walked over to my locker and entered the code, trying my best not to fidget or fumble and attract more attention to myself.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± a voice louder than the P. A system screamed. It was unmistakably dys¡¯s, she just had to draw more attention to me. She enjoyed it.

    1, 2.. ¡°Tiffany!¡± Her voice bellowed again just as I expected.

    Pretending not to have heard her, I turned around and stered a fake smile across my face pretending not to be hurt by her actions.

    ¡°Oh my dear best friend, I didn¡¯t hear you call me,¡± I fried mockingly as I walked over to her locker with outstretched arms I was hoping could kill.

    ¡°Hi Tiff, I¡¯ve missed you,¡± she replied pulling me deep into the embrace.

    Her level of pretense shocked me. Why was she acting like she was a good person.¡±Hey, did you see the pictures of my boobs that surfaced online?¡± I asked her, my voice a little bit above the normal tempo.

    The smile on her face immediately turned into a scowl. ¡°It was Massimo. Definitely!¡± She replied with a voice full of contempt andced with malice.

    ¡°Well, I still need to see him for the mashup regardless of what he did.¡±

    She began to scratch her hair ¡°What mashup?¡± She asked. ¡°Oh, I remember,¡± she jumped in before I could exin. It was obvious she had no idea why I was talking about.

    ¡°Do you really remember dys?¡± Iughed, almost genuinely for the first time in a while.

    ¡°Ofcourse I do. That mashup that¡­¡± She trailed off.

    ¡°Right, you don¡¯t. It¡¯s the two some with Massimo, do you think I should bring Lu too?¡± I asked her.

    She wore a confused expression on her face. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be mad at Massimo, why would you want to sleep with him?¡±

    I ignored her question and acted like I didn¡¯t hear her by staring in the air and rambling on. ¡°You¡¯ll watch while they fuck me, I mean I¡¯m the whore here, right?¡± I turned to her sharply.

    ¡°Right dys?¡± I asked again, covering up the little space between us. ¡°Right?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea of what you mean Tiff, what¡¯s this all about?¡± She continued ying the innocent game.

    ¡°You can lie all you want, go behind my back all you want, be a bitch while itsts, but be rest assured that I¡¯ll get you,¡± I stared right into her eyes.

    It hurt that dys would do all what she did to me, I would definitely make her pay.

    dys stood in shock, or what she expected me to believe. ¡°I don¡¯t understand Tiff, where¡¯s all of theseing from. I was really worried about you,¡± she continued to pretend.

    ¡°Oh, how¡¯s your imaginary boyfriend dys. Is he faring well?¡± I locked her and pushed her shoulder with the tip of my index finger. dys had always lied about having a boyfriend and I pretended to believe her to make her feel better.

    ¡°What do you mean imaginary boyfriend? Are you okay Tiff?¡± She asked acting out a show of concern.

    ¡°We both know you have no boyfriend dys, you can drop the act. We also both know that¡¯s why you go after my boyfriends at any slight chance you have,¡± I confronted her.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you do,¡± I retorted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hiding it anymore you know. You know I fucked Lu, don¡¯t you? Now you¡¯re going to go after him as you always do.¡±

    ¡°Tiff..¡± I didn¡¯t let her finish.

    ¡°As you always do dys. You did the same thing with Massimo and now you¡¯re going to try it with Lu, but unfortunately he¡¯s not interested in you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in Luciano, tiffany,¡± she defended and began to inch forward suddenly like she just harvested super powers from a supernatural gourd.

    ¡°Oh yes you are.¡±

    ¡°No I¡¯m not Tiff and I don¡¯t know what has gotten into your head.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you dys,¡± I rambled on. If anything, I was most definitely not going to let her ride me like I was some toy of hers, not anymore. ¡°It¡¯s you dys,¡± I repeated.

    ¡°You fucked Massimo behind my back. You had sex with him without my knowledge, what does that seem like to you dys? Did you think I wouldn¡¯t find out?¡± I half screamed, trying my best not to attract further attention, but I was hurt.

    Deeply hurt. I was trying my best to keep my cool and subdue the tears that were ever willing to drop so quickly from the corners of my eyes.

    ¡°I trusted you dys, I trusted you a lot.¡±

    By now, dys was no longer putting on the fake sympathetic facade she had put on. Her face was straight andcked emotions. She looked like she could strangle me.

    ¡°Could she?¡± I questioned myself as her hand came towards me in full and fast force.

    And then I heard the bang of something against the locker. Wasn¡¯t sure what it was.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 105: Knocked out

    Hazy.

    Everything looked so hazy, worse still, my head banged like Thor¡¯s hammer dropped on it. If it had been that, I¡¯d be dead by now. I woke up in a daze, feeling ten times weaker than I would have.

    ¡°Oh heavens.¡± I muttered and managed to turn my head.

    And there he was, staring at me with concern. He could have been checking up on me every now and then but what happened to me? I couldn¡¯t even remember what happened to me. Confusion clouded my mind as I tried to piece together what had happened.

    I closed my eyes and opened it again. I was literally blinded by the light in the room. Looking at Luciano closely , I said , ¡°Ugh, what happened? I feel like I died.¡±

    Luciano smiled and calmly said , ¡°be calm, Tiff. You are in the campus hospital.¡±

    Realization of that could have made me sit up but my head was banging really hard I could die if I try to stress it. ¡°Why am I in the campus hospital?¡±

    ¡°Calm down little sis, calm down. You passed out earlier, that¡¯s why you¡¯re here.¡±

    The words hit me like an engulfing ocean wave. ¡°Passed out?¡± I said aloud. ¡°What? Are you serious?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes, and as a result of this whole drama, including the drama of your video going all around the school, father heard of it and men, he¡¯s really mad at us, especially you.¡±

    As he said that, my heartbeat slipped more than thrice and a cardiac arrest was not top far from me now. I was so sure he will kill me, especially if he watched the video to the end. At that moment, I feel so much hatred for dys, and I wanted to kill her, skin her alive and feed her skin to the vultures.

    ¡°W¡­ What did h¡­ he say?¡± I was stammering without realising I was and instead of a cold reply, I received augh so contagious I started tough too, but in a sad way. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Sorry about that , just kidding! Dad hasn¡¯t said anything. You¡¯re fine, sis. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    My eyebrows cooled. ¡°Luciano, seriously? He didn¡¯t call?¡± He affirmed to that. ¡°Why lie then! I could have died of fear and heart attack! Don¡¯t do that again. I was so scared to death!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tiff. Just trying to lighten up the air.  I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    I hissed. ¡°Can we go home now? This ce smells terrible.¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°Not yet. The campus security wants to question you about what happened, a kind of thorough investigation and questioning and I guess you are up to walk¡±

    ¡°Ugh, fine. Let¡¯s get it over with.¡±

    I¡¯ve never been to the campus security office before, it was a no go area and no fun area for me and my friends. The delinquent kids were regr visitors there. The man on duty was talking to Luciano before I was called to sit on a veryfortable chair. dys must have heard I had awaken, she was also there, looking concerned.

    ¡°Good day, miss. Sorry you have toe here as soon as possible but we need to handle this swiftly.¡±

    I nodded and he gave me a notepad to fill in my details. He asked me who I was. ¡°I¡¯m Tiffany and this here, is my friend.¡± I started then continued .¡± I haven¡¯t been welltely, and perhaps people who saw it wanted to hurt me.¡±

    I raised the security man¡¯s curiosity and he asked. ¡°What?¡±

    I was so ashamed to say it but I had to. ¡°My video has been viral since, my naked video and someone leaked my videos before I  sent them to dys, my friend.¡± I began to cry. It seemed the most natural thing to do.

    ¡°I love my friend and I trust her, that is why I trust her enough to send the videos but, it was sent out before I sent it to her and she had ess to my phone details.¡± I looked at dys. ¡°I know you did this, you hacked into my phone and sent out the nude videos, you did that!¡± I cried.

    ¡°Hey , you don¡¯t use me like that!¡± dys defended herself.

    ¡°You did this to me! It¡¯s you all along and I trusted you so much, dys, I trusted you with everything and you betrayed me, even went as far as knocking me out!¡± I screamed that part with every anger in me.

    dys turned physical, attacking me and cussing. In that moment, I knew that my best chance at gaining sympathy was to appear pitiful, so I allowed her hit me without fighting back. The security officials held her back and Luciano hugged me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Tiff.¡± Luciano said and took me out while the officers took hold of dys. I couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯d attack me, she was so full of rage that I almost didn¡¯t recognize her anymore, that made me cry more.

    As Luciano was driving, I was silent. I didn¡¯t dare say a word, I knew I¡¯d start crying again. As he drove into the garage , Luciano remarked, ¡°Well yed , Tiff. It will get better.¡±

    I responded with determination, ¡°I will so hurt that girl, I will so destroy dys for sleeping with her my man, she did this once, she wouldn¡¯t try it again.¡±

    Luciano was puzzled, ¡± who¡¯s this man?¡±

    I thought of what to say. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Luciano. The fact is that I¡¯m dating Massimo and dys slept with him. to which Tiffany replied that it didn¡¯t matter.¡± I paused and went on, ¡± To make matters worse, Massimo shared my nude pictures and videos! I will so hurt him¡± I spat that out angrily.

    Luciano¡¯s face suddenly was disyed with boredom and he voiced it. ¡± This is getting boring, Tiff, by the way, I ordered some chicken, clueless chicken.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t call me names!¡± I said jokingly.

    ¡°Or what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you names too.¡± I returned. ¡°Did you call mom?¡±

    ¡°Well, technically, she¡¯s our shared mother, Tiff, not just yours.¡±

    I rolled my eyes, ¡°our shared mother. Anyway, why do you seem so close to a woman you wanted to kill not too long ago?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to be an ass, Tiff. Honestly, I¡¯ve been miserable.¡± He looked mean for a moment that I believed him until he burst intoughter.

    ¡°Just kidding, Tiff,  I made it all up.¡±

    ¡°You bloody con artist! But you know what? I love you anyway, because you¡¯ve always been there for me, you¡¯re the nicest brother ever!¡±

    ¡°And I love you too, Tiff. But as my sister, you know?¡±

    It felt odd hearing him say that, so I got up, ¡°I¡¯m famished. Let¡¯s get ready to eat that chicken.¡±

    Heughed and also got up.

 Chapter 106: The moment of truth

    My bare hands were vivid raw from scrubbing that god forsaken toilet, and also washing the clothes. The house was in chaos before, I couldn¡¯t even stand to do anything, not to even eat, and now, standing in the middle of the sitting room, I smiled.

    Absolute chaos turned to miracle. I took in the  sce in the clean, fresh scent that now wafted through the house. I had spent literally the entire morning washing my clothes and also Luciano¡¯s, then I went to clean his own room and the other rooms before going to tidy up every other corner of the house.

    It was my way of finding some peace and control amidst the chaos that had unexpectedly entered my life, which, sadly, was caused by my best friend.

    I sighed, feeling a mix of exhaustion and restlessness. I couldn¡¯t even think of what to do. Looking at the bookshelf, I decided to arrange it. It took me about ten minutes to arrange the books. I was humming a song I heard on the radio, soon, I got tired of it.

    To distract myself from my ravaging thoughts, I decided to cook aforting and scrumptious meal. As I made my way towards the kitchen, I couldn¡¯t help but notice the absence of Luciano. Curiosity gnawed at me, and I decided to venture into his room.

    I wasn¡¯t surprised to see his room was empty, he would havee to keep mepany if he was around. I pouted my mouth and turned to leave when I nced at his bed, I noticed something that made my heart skip a beat.

    There it was, beneath his pillow, a gun. Panic surged through my veins as I remembered holding it few days ago, not loaded but trying to protect myself with it.

    I wanted to just leave it there but I took it, envisioning the police suddenly appearing at the doorstep. The whole drama with dys will keep theming to probe and probe until I tell them what I¡¯m not supposed to say.

    Fearing the consequences of them finding it and turning it into another case file, I swiftly grabbed the gun and resolved to hide it in Luciano¡¯s drawer. They wouldn¡¯t find it there. As I opened the drawer, I was taken aback by the disorderliness of his belongings.

    ¡°Oh damn! I¡¯ll have to warn him about this absolute mess.¡± It seemed contradictory to his neat appearance when we were outside the house.

    All prim and proper. I was so determined to address thister, I carefully stowed away the gun and couldn¡¯t help but notice another weapon tucked away amidst the mess.

    ¡°Oh right, now we¡¯ve got harmed and dangerous.¡± I cussed. What more weapon could Luciano be hiding in here? God knows, I decided to search the whole house to see if I¡¯ll find any more weapon.

    My mind was racing with questions as I searched. What was Luciano up to? Why did he have multiple guns hidden away? I should probably ask him about it instead of searching his whole house. My thoughts were interrupted when my gazended on a broken flower vase. It was the same vase that dys had given me as a gift.

    In a split second, my fear multiplied. How did it get broken? Luciano couldn¡¯t be so reckless with it, he wouldn¡¯t let it break. I reached for its broken shard and dropped it immediately because it cut through my finger.

    ¡°Argg! The hell!¡± I cursed, moving the rest of the shards away and sucking on my bleeding finger.

    At at moment, I saw something that scared me, I could have screamed but I controlled myself and took it. It was a camera, very tiny I couldn¡¯t have noticed it. It wasn¡¯t something Luciano will put there by himself, he didn¡¯t even like the fact that the vase was somewhere he¡¯d see it, so, it couldn¡¯t be him who put it there.

    Could someone be spying on me? And if so, what could they possibly want? Trembling, I recalled Luciano mentioning a sense of unease around dys wnen I brought home the vase and how he had taken the vase from my room several.

    Unable to contain her suspicions any longer, I decided to call Luciano. I needed answers, and I needed them right about now. I took my phone and dialed his number. It rang for a while without any answer and I called him again then he picked.

    ¡°Hey, Tiff, how are you doing?¡± He started trying to sound casual. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Are you busy?¡± I asked, even if he said he was busy, I will make him say what I want to hear from him. I just could wait for him to be back before I know what the hell was happening around here. The guns, now an hidden camera.

    ¡°Uhm¡­ yeah, I¡¯m busy, anything you want to say?¡± He was in a hurry, I noticed but who cares.

    ¡°I need to talk to you now, I saw somethings in the house while arranging your clothes¡­¡±

    ¡°Woah, woah, woah, keep your hands where it¡¯s supposed to be, keep your hands off my clothes, Tiff.¡±

    I hissed. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want me to clean up your mess because you know it¡¯s a mess, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Look, Tiff, I¡¯m busy, I¡¯ll get back to you, huh?¡±

    ¡°Huh. Sorry for disturbing.¡± I said that after hearing the click of the phone. I doubt he heard me say that. Well, he will be back here soon.

    I sank onto a chair, thoughts spinning in a hurricane in my head. To keep my sanity in check, I decided to eat and watch some movies. Suddenly, a thought struck me with rming intensity. I remembered the precise spot where the vase used to sit opposite me, . Realization hit me like a ton of bricks. dys gave me this case! She had been spying on me through that vase!

    With trembling hands, I decided to call dys immediately.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°dys¡­¡± was all I said when I heard her voice. I swallowed hard and asked , ¡°dys, have you been spying on me?¡±

    There was a brief silence on the other end of the line that was as long as the word LONG, before dys responded coldly,

    ¡°Oh, Tiffany my dear friend,  you have no idea the trouble you¡¯ve caused me, do you? I have a sex video of you, and I¡¯m going to make sure you pay for getting me in trouble at school. You cannot mess with me, girl, you cannot.¡±

    My heart did a somersault, the weight of dys¡¯ malicious words pressing down on me. ¡°I don¡¯t understand but please, dys , do not do anything stupid. Think twice doing anything.¡± As the call ended, I knew I was doomed. dys will do something really terrible.

    My mind raced back to Luciano, to all the instances where he hadined about dys, and how he had taken the vase from where it was initially. It all made sense now. Luciano had been aware of the voyeuristic intrusion into my life, and he had kept it a secret, from me! Wow!

    I felt so betrayed. So irritated that it grew heavier with each passing moment, and I couldn¡¯t hold back the tears, it came too freely. How could Luciano do this?

    The phone rang beside me and when I saw it was my mother, I summoned every ounce of courage in me and wiped away my tears. I wouldn¡¯t let this ruin my day.

    And that, was the moment of truth.

 Chapter 107: The fvcking talkative

    I¡¯m not sure how many seconds already passed but I knew it was almost three minutes since my mom started the whole story.

    It was obvious that she was happy because whenever that woman vgets happy, everyone around must share from her happy story. She would even try to include you to the happy and for some moment, I wondered why she got into that ident.

    Well, good thing she had that ident because if she haven¡¯t, she would have being dead the time those strange people came to kill Luciano and I.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious Tiff, it gets tiring but I can try to attempt it.¡±

    ¡°Also,¡± she continued. ¡°He¡¯s been a good boy and he¡¯s been calling me often.¡±

    I was lost in my thoughts and had no idea what she was talking about now. Simply as confused as you are, I swallowed hard.

    ¡°Tiff.¡±

    I blinked.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± she called a second time. ¡°Are you listening to me?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes mom. I am listening. I¡¯m just uh-¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like it,¡± she said with disbelief.

    ¡°Mom I swear that I heard you.¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡± She questioned trying to test me.

    I swallowed hard and tried to trace my mind to what the whole discussion was centered on. I racked my brain for a few seconds trying to figure it out then I shook my head.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± I muttered. ¡°He¡¯s uh- he¡¯s been calling you and you find it cute that your step son calls you even more than I do and uh-¡±

    ¡°You sound jealous,¡± she said but she was only teasing and I could sense it from her voice.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± she called.

    ¡°Yes mom?¡± I answered. ¡°Is there anything else you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Your Step dad is angry. He¡¯s been pissed for a while now but uh- I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it Tiffany, I just thought of telling you but you shouldn¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m sure I can deal with it.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond because I was still trying to figure out what exactly was happening.

    A lot of thoughts coursed through my head and all I did was to figure out what could be the problem.

    ¡°Are you there?¡± My mom asked again when she didn¡¯t get a response.

    ¡°Tiffany?¡±

    I shook my head back into consciousness. ¡°Yes mom, yes uh-¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re acting strange. You¡¯ve been acting so strange since the call started. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is wrong, Mom. I¡¯m listening to you.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re not saying anything. No response and I just have the feeling that something is wrong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a wrong feeling mom. Really, i¡¯m alright. I¡¯m just uh- eating. That¡¯s why i¡¯m not responding quickly.¡±

    A moment of silence followed. It felt like she as trying to analyze what I just said.

    ¡°Mom,¡± I called in an attempt to distract her from her analysis. ¡°Do you have any idea how funny it is to pile up crumbs in your mouth and when you¡¯re called, you just have to eat so hastily that you feel your teeth ache?¡±

    ¡°Oh wait! What about when you dress up and there¡¯s a patch? I can¡¯t believe it happened to one of our neighbors,¡± I saidughing.

    I¡¯m not sure any of my jokes sounded funny but I just wanted to act funny.

    ¡°Tiffany, are you okay?¡±

    Her voice was calm and it pierced through my chest. She obviously saw through my boring jokes.

    I felt the sudden urge to tell her. To tell her that I wasn¡¯t okay and somehow, I was in love with my step brother.

    Everything in me wanted me to day a word but I couldn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say a thing.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I blurted out in response.

    I kept calm for a few seconds more trying to think of a possible way to get over this feeling.

    Should I just say it?

    I kept wondering what she¡¯d say when she finds out.. Was she going to judge me? Scold me?

    Nobody praises their children when there¡¯s something like this happening. I knew how it could destroy everything if investigated so I thought against it.

    I couldn¡¯t afford to ruin my mom¡¯s day and have her worrying about my nudes. It was my mess and I needed to take care of it myself.

    By the time I shook my head back into consciousness, I figured she had said a few more words but I wasn¡¯t attentive.

    ¡°Uh- what was that?¡± I asked trying ro make her repeat herst sentence.

    That could help me understand what¡¯s she¡¯s been saying.

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t get it,¡± she told me. ¡°It¡¯s unlike you, Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°I know mom- it¡¯s just my period,¡± I told her.

    ¡°Your period?¡± She asked suspiciously. ¡°But the date already passed.¡±

    Oh shit.

    ¡°Mom I have to go, I¡¯ll call youter.. Bye, love you,¡± I said in a haste and ended the call.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    I swallowed hard and used my hands to hold my head. ¡°Holy shit, please no.¡±

    I just realized I haven¡¯t actually seen my period and there is a possibility I could be pregnant.

    The thought of it alone made goosebumps appear on my body.

    Could I be pregnant for Luciano?

    ¡°Oh shit, no.¡±

    I quickly reached for my phone and picked it up. I turned to the door and tried getting out but the door wouldn¡¯t open.

    ¡°What the hell is happening,¡± I muttered under my breath and kept trying to open the door.

    ¡°He fucking locked me,¡± I cussed and quickly dialed Luciano¡¯s number.

    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to think straight. I kept worrying about the possibility of-

    The beep tone dialed in my ear and I shut my eyes.

    I had no idea how this would turn out- the fact that Luciano wasn¡¯t picking his call made me panic.

    I tried to sit down and took a deep breath. I puffed out air and then held my lips in a brim.

    I had no idea what to do so I scrolled through  my phone searching for nothing in particr.

    A notification popped and I looked at it.

    ¡°Holy fuck,¡± I muttered.

    It was dys and- it was a video of her having sex with two strangers. My brows furrowed as I saw the video and how she got talking throughout.

    She was much of a talkative even while fucking.

    I swallowed hard without knowing how to feel. I had no idea if I should be sad or happy.

    She is just a fucking talkative!

 Chapter 108: Being gaslighted

    It was gettingte and I couldn¡¯t stop looking around. Everything about this ce just seem extremely interessing in some kind of way and I don¡¯t know why.

    Luciano wasn¡¯t home yet and it was getting me worried. I sighed for the seventh time in a row and stretched to pick up my phone.

    I dialed his number and quietly waited for the beep tone.

    ¡°You¡¯ve reached me. Leave a text and I¡¯ll call you back if it¡¯s important.¡± The call diverted to voicemail and beeped in my ear.

    ¡°Fucking asshole,¡± I cussed at the voice and dropped the phone gently.

    Luciano¡¯s voice could be a sweet melody but not in this kind of situation.

    There is nothing more annoying than being locked in and being unable to do anything about it.

    He once promised he was not going to lock me in like an animal but he was still doing it.  I couldn¡¯t bring myself to think of a good reason why but al I wanted was for him to return home.

    I felt the need to see him and tell him of my fear too- fuck, i¡¯m worried sick about being pregnant.

    I sat right there for hours waiting for the door to creak or for his car to make that stupid noise. I just wanted to be sure he was home but there was no sound telling me that.

    I closed my eyes and before knew it, it was a brand new day. I yawned loudly and tie ed to the side.

    My eyes opened immediately and I frowned. I wasn¡¯t on my bed like i thought. The tiles  was cold against my skin and now I knew why.

    I gently stood up and brushed off dust from my body before turning away. I turned to look at the door and it was slightly opened.

    That made me know that he was back. I swallowed hard and took a few steps toward the kitchen when he turned to look at me and then smiled.

    ¡°Deep sleeper, hm?¡± He teased. ¡°You¡¯re sleep walking,¡± he said pointing to my feet.

    Of course I wasn¡¯t sleepwalking. I was walking like every other person who just woke up would do. Was he trying to gaslight me or I was ¡­. not getting it?

    I frowned because for some reasons, he looked too excited for a normal day. He was doing hisundry and I could tell because his dirty clothes were in his hands and he was walking toward the washing machine.

    I stood there and watched him walk to the washing machine. He tossed the clothes into the machine and turned it on gently.

    ¡°That¡¯s a new shirt,¡± I muttered and he gave a nod.

    I wasn¡¯t sure why I said that but Luciano wasn¡¯t fond of buying new clothes until he had a reason to.

    ¡°What¡¯s the asion?¡± I asked with a brow raised.

    ¡°Uh-¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°I was thinking we should go to church..¡± He paused and brushed it off with another chuckle.

    I didn¡¯t respond. I just stood there with a stern expression on my face.

    ¡°Did you see the video?¡± He asked as he took out some clothes spun.

    ¡°You did it,¡± I blurted. ¡°You set her up, Luciano.¡±

    He frowned like it wasn¡¯t the reaction he was expecting from me. ¡°Are you under something?¡± He asked.

    I swallowed hard and without thinking I blurted. ¡°I feel like i¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°What???¡± He asked with his eyes wide open.

    Of course I understand his reaction. I did, perfectly. I just couldn¡¯t think of a better way to say it without sounding scared.

    ¡°I uh- i-¡± he stammered and dropped the bucket he was holding. He walked over to the couch where he kept some clothes and tried folding.

    He folded the first shirt but his face was saying a different thing. He was acting like everything was in control but he looked so scared and I could tell.

    He continued folding the clothes in an attempt to keep himself calm but in a few minutes he stopped and pushed down all the clothes he already folded.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°Oh shit, no!¡± He blurted and held his hands in a fist. ¡°This can¡¯t be- I mean.. I¡¯m not sure..¡±

    I swallowed hard without saying a word. I barely knew what to say at this point.

    ¡°What are you going to tell your mom?¡± He asked and sighed audibly. ¡°Oh fuck.¡±

    He paced back and forth and I couldn¡¯t stop staring at him. He looked so confused and scared.

    ¡°I can deal with my dad but- but your mom, Tiff. What are we going to tell her? She¡¯s done enough already and uh-¡±

    ¡°Calm down,¡± I managed to say cause his reaction wasn¡¯t helping the situation in the slightest way.

    ¡°We need to get to the hospital,¡± he said.

    ¡°No,¡± I responded. ¡°I can¡¯t. I uh- I need to think about it.¡±

    He gave a small nod.

    ¡°What would you do?¡± I asked him. ¡°What would you do if i¡¯m pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it. I¡¯ll take responsibility,¡± he said and swallowed hard.

    I could see the fear still written all over his face even as he said those words.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tiff.¡±

    He walked away and headed to his room.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± I called after him. I followed him and when I got to the room, I exhaled audibly.

    He was sobbing with his hands covering his face. ¡°I just wanted to make them happy,¡± he sobbed. ¡°I have only wanted to make my dad pleased and everyone proud of me.¡± He paused to swallow hard.

    He sprawled to his feet and turned to his table to put a pill in his mouth.

    ¡°Are you doing drugs too?¡± I managed to ask.

    He turned to look at me. ¡°It¡¯s my anxiety pills. Tiff I- I didn¡¯t mean to get you pregnant. I¡¯m a bad child yes, hit I never intended to ruin your-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± I told him. I felt the urge to be strong.

    He was already in his vulnerable state and I didn¡¯t need him getting worried about me too.

    ¡°I- I don¡¯t think I might be pregnant for real. We can go to the hospital tomorrow,¡± I told him and he gave a small nod.

 Chapter 109: The babyéˆ¥æªš baby

    The antiseptic smell in the hospital made me swallow hard. I had no idea how to feel about the whole thing.

    I sat down quietly thinking of everything that could possibly happen.

    I love Luciano enough to have a child with him but the problem was our parents. I kept wondering how they would react to such news.

    Was I even ready?

    I can¡¯t say that I am still a child but the baby in me haven¡¯t yet be fulfilled about life.

    They¡¯d never support us and I knew it deep down. I tried to brush off the thoughts in my head.

    Luciano was nowhere to be found so j sat there quietly trying to think of ways to keep my mind upied.

    I shoved out my phone from my bag and looked at the screen. I checked my socials as a way of whirling away time.

    I kept scrolling till I saw a screenshot Of dys sex video. I swallowed hard and a part of me felt like knowing what exactly people thought.

    I clicked on the post and checked thement section where people called her a ¡®pick me.¡¯

    ¡®Disgusting whore¡¯ anotherment read.

    ¡®Does anyone else find this girl strangely irritating? This is wild¡¯

    ¡®Fucked her before. She¡¯s chill¡¯

    ¡®Me too. Never been more proud of a pornstar. She¡¯s got quite a libido and it made us do really wild things in the most awkward ces¡¯

    ¡°Holy shit,¡± I muttered as I kept reading thements. Everything about thement reeked of disgust and wildness.

    I can¡¯t lie. It felt somehow good knowing Karma was working right under my nose. She was getting what she deserved quite early.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat as I kept reading thements. I read everything till I got to thement where I saw my name.

    My heart first skipped but I tried to maintainposure as I read thements.

    ¡®I heard she tricked one Tiffany into sending her nudes for sale. When she didn¡¯t make so much from it, she leaked it. Haha.¡¯

    ¡®And guess why she didn¡¯t make sales? Cause the girl in question doesn¡¯t have a perfect body.¡¯

    ¡®She¡¯s okay to me¡¯

    I read thestment and I felt a lump in my throat. I didn¡¯t know which one felt worse; to be in the hospital with no sight of Luciano or to actually readments where two strangers are talking about you and they¡¯re not even saying nice things.

    Whatever thing they had in mind when typing that was definitely have its effect on me cause now I couldn¡¯t stop thinking.

    Is it true?

    Are they telling the truth?

    A lot of thoughts coursed through my head as I read thements and reyed the whole thing in my head.

    And Luciano? I asked myself. Did he feel this same way about my body too? Has he been lying all the times he talked of my body being perfect?

    I couldn¡¯t stand the thoughts of being lied to and it made my throat itch.

    ¡°Hey.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I tried to blink back the tears welling in my eyes when I heard the voice. I turned in the direction of the voice and it was Luciano.

    ¡°Are you good?¡± He asked and I gave a small nod.

    ¡°Yeah yeah. Uh-¡±

    ¡°We should go,¡± he said. ¡°I can help with that.¡± He reached to help me carry my bag but I stopped him.

    ¡°Wait. The results¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle back for it,¡± he told me. ¡°We can even call, that¡¯s not going to be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± I blurted.

    All of a sudden, he felt a little distorted and I just stood there trying to understand what just happened.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked him.

    He swallowed hard. ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything to you,¡± he said and we walked toward the door.

    ¡°Get down!!¡± ¡°Help!!¡±

    The noiseing from the different ces made us turn trying to understand what was happening.

    We soon realized it was a gun shot and there was still shooting happening at the back.

    ¡°This way,e this way,¡± Luciano said and held me closely to himself. He looked sideways before shielding me and getting us out of the building.

    ¡°Get into the car!¡± He ordered as he held the door out. I quicky got inside and held my chest as a way of calming myself down.

    He mmed his foot on the elerator and drove away in such speed that made me use my seat belt immediately..

    He continued driving till we got to a ce where he had to stop.

    ¡°Shit, it¡¯s the cops.¡±

    My heart skipped for a moment but I tried to remain calm.

    The officer walked toward us and raised his hands while looking around. He looked Luciano, at me, and back at Luciano.

    ¡°Get down,¡± the officer ordered.

    I frowned because why they were doing their job, wasn¡¯t it obvious that we couldn¡¯t have been the people shooting?

    ¡°But-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t day anything,¡± Luciano ordered and I gave a small nod. I took off the seatbelt and came out of the car for them to see.

    ¡°Turn around, hands up,¡± the first officer told Luciano.

    Luciano did as he was told and they searched the car. As they got closer to me, I ced my hands on my tummy in an attempt to protect myself.

    ¡°Move this way,¡± the office told me and turned to bring out the metal detector.

    ¡°Huh?¡± I mouthed. ¡°You can¡¯t use that on me.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± The officer asked and I thought of the first thing to say.

    ¡°Because i¡¯m pregnant,¡± I blurted.

    He looked at me and then shook his head in disapproval. His facial expression showed that he didn¡¯t believe me.

    He walked closer to me and I immediately puked on him. ¡°I told you.. Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± the officer said and turned away. ¡°That was so-¡±

    He stepped back and spoke a few words to his walkie talkie. He waited for a moment before asking us to go.

    I gave a small nod as Luciano got back in the car and drove away.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Luciano asked but I didn¡¯t respond.

 Chapter 110: Whatéˆ¥æªš your deal with Massimo

    I remained quiet cause I didn¡¯t see the need to answer that question. This dude would just be doing whatever he feels like and expect me to understand.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± Luciano called again and I shook my head.

    ¡°Why did you do that, Tiff? Why did you steal my gun?¡±

    I sniffed back the tears and wiped my eyes. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want the father of my child to be sent to prison.¡±

    My voice wasn¡¯t as clear as I wanted because I was crying.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± he scoffed and sighed audibly. ¡°We don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re pregnant yet,¡± he blurted.

    He looked at me in fear, care, and surprise. There was this look on his face that I have never seen before and I don¡¯t know what to call it.

    ¡°That was so fucking risky, Tiff.  What if they searched you? What exnation would you have given for holding a gun? Don¡¯t do that ever again. Is that clear?¡±

    I gave a small nod even though I knew that I was only helping him.

    ¡°Now give it back,¡± he ordered and I raised my shirt. I brought out the gun from my belly and handed it to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get home, we need to wash up.¡±

    A nod followed. ¡°What happened with Massimo?¡± I asked.

    He took a moment. ¡°Deal went bad with Massimo.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get.. What deal?¡± I asked but he didn¡¯t respond to that. He ignored my question till we got home and he got out of the car.

    We got inside the house but I couldn¡¯t help but think about what he said and how he wouldn¡¯t say more.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the same again,¡± I blurted at every slightest chance.

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed and we know it. You¡¯re no longer the Luciano I used to know. It¡¯s so weird. You no longer look at me the same way, it¡¯s like you¡¯re trying to avoid me and not just that ¨C you won¡¯t even tell me what happened with Massimo. How the heck do you guys even get this bad?¡±

    All these while, Luciano just remained quiet. He didn¡¯t answer me or even acknowledge that I was talking to him.

    He turned to walk away and I followed him.

    ¡°Luciano stop!! I¡¯m talking to you!¡± I yelled behind him.

    He still didn¡¯t stop and I continued following him about. He stretched to take something from the table and I blocked him. He tried to turn to the other side and there I was.

    He let out a frustrated sigh and looked at me. ¡°Enough of this Tiffany! What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    I swallowed hard at his question but I was yet to respond when he held my arm.

    ¡°Listen here! You¡¯re my sister Tiffany! Fuck, you are my sister and I¡¯ve messed up. I know that. I know I have messed up.¡±

    I tried to say something but he interrupted me. ¡°Tell me, tell me how your mom would feel knowing about this- about us. She¡¯s going to hurt and she¡¯s going to feel betrayed! Why can¡¯t you understand that? Look, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be okay. Not with everything going on with me right now.¡±

    He paused to catch his breath.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll be happy but there¡¯s one thing I know,¡± he said and paused. ¡°I know that I regret all those sex with you. I fucking regret it.¡±

    Not sure how to feel, I just held my hands in a fist. That had to be one of the worst things to be told.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he continued. ¡°Does moment were precious, those moments were something I know I would never be able to experience with anyone again but I do regret it and I¡¯ll be here for you if I got you pregnant.¡±

    I felt a rush of emotion course through me but it only made me sadder than I was. I swallowed back the lump in my throat and allowed the tears in my eyes to well down.

    I sniffed and tried to control the tears but everything felt so overwhelming.

    ¡°What about Massimo?¡± I managed to say.

    I don¡¯t know exactly why I asked but I was having this ill feeling and I needed to know what was going on.

    Luciano took a moment so I sniffed and turned to him.

    ¡°Answer me,¡± I told him. ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t fucking know,¡± he scoffed. ¡°Massimo and I got into a fight and- he should be dead.¡±

    My eyes popped open and he noticed the reaction. I didn¡¯t get it, it was so confusing so he took a deep breath and looker at me again, possibly to exin better.

    ¡°We had something as children and I shot him,¡± he exined further. ¡°My father made me do it, okay? He ordered me to do it really, and I did. Since then Massimo has wanted me dead too.¡±

    I had no idea how to feel with this information but something in me made me feel like it wasn¡¯t all. Like there was more to the story and I knew it.

    ¡°Massimo and I was trying to bring dys down for sharing your nudes.¡±

    ¡°I knew that was you,¡± I blurted immediately and he swallowed hard.

    ¡°Tiff she was going to do worse and I just needed to stop her. She was going to share the sex video she recorded of us.¡±

    My heart skipped at the mention of that. How did she? Oh shit- the vase.

    The vase she gifted me.. My brain did the calction and I gave a small nod.

    ¡°Was it the vase?¡± I asked Luciano to confirm my suspicions.

    ¡°Yes but that¡¯s by the way. That has already been taken care of. I went to meet Massimo to talk as usual but that was when I heard it. Massimo still wants me dead and I understand.¡± His hands brushed against his nose for a few seconds before he scoffed.

    ¡°I attacked him and i¡¯m very sure it was Massimo that tried to attack us back at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help but blurt that. I looked at Luciano and a lot of thoughts coursed through my mind. ¡°How?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°How what?¡±

    ¡°How did you get involved in so many things in just a few minutes of leaving me in the hospital?¡±

    I was still trying to understand everything he was saying and how it all happenedN?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°Massimo came around and I overheard the call,¡± Luciano said looking at me. When he was done exining, he walked away leaving me.

 Chapter 111: Canéˆ¥æª› stop loving you

    LUCIANO¡¯S POV

    What if someonees to take her?

    What if she get strangled in her sleep?

    Yeah, tiff is a very heavy sleeper and that creep.

    I wasn¡¯t feelingfortable so I stood up and walked to Tiffany¡¯s room. I opened the door gently and walked inside.

    I stood there for some minutes watching her. Her eyes were closed and sheid on the bed gently.

    Her hands were ced under her head and her legs curled softly. I could tell that she was already dreaming because of how calm she looked.

    Mere looking at her made me regret the thing I said to her today, especially when I told her that out love making was a mistake. I swear I love Tiffany but we are family!

    Staring at her made me recall beautiful moment and it hurt that I won¡¯t have them again. Tiffany is the only person I had loved this way abd I will never forget her. I will love her forever!

    Shit! I can¡¯t afford getting hard for her again. I need to respect her and give her the best.

    I swallowed hard after watching her for a few minutes and walked away from the room. I walked back to the sitting room and checked the windows. I checked if the door was properly locked and if there was anything amiss.

    Everything looked normal so I sighed and turned back to the couch.

    I was being so conscious cause I expected Massimo to attempt to attack me. I picked up my phone and dialed a number.

    ¡°Boss,¡± Antonio called.

    I swallowed hard and looked around before speaking to the phone.

    ¡°Make sure everywhere is secured and if you notice anything, even the slightest change tell me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes Boss.¡±

    ¡°Be careful and watch out.¡± With that I ended the call. In as much as it is their duty to look out for us, I still wanted them to look out for themselves and be safe for their families.

    I ended the call and tossed the phone to the couch. The phone fell to the couch and I just turned away.

    I sat on the couch and rxed my back on the couch. I shoved out my gun from my back pocket and ced it on my chest.

    I sighed audibly and thought of getting a few minutes of sleep.  I closed my eyes and tried to get some sleep when my phone buzzed on the chair.

    I opened my eyes immediately thinking it was one of my men. My heart skipped at the thought of us being under an attack.

    I picked up the phone and checked the caller ID to see it was Massimo. I swallowed the lump forming in my throat as I wondered why Massimo was calling me.

    I picked the call and ced the phone on my ear.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± he called the moment the call connected.

    ¡°You are-¡±

    ¡°Why did you attack me and leave like that?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± I told him. ¡°I heard it Massimo. I heard every thing you said. I am ashamed to have trusted you. I me myself for falling for your shit.¡±

    He chuckled lightly and I had no idea why. I tried to think of what could make him chuckle.

    ¡°You trusted me-¡± he said and paused. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I wasn¡¯t talking about killing you.¡±

    I scoffed at that sentence because I was sure of what I heard.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious Luciano. My father is holding my mother captive. I want to go away but there¡¯s a problem. My father wants you dead or Tiffany alive and brought to him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I managed to say.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he affirmed. ¡°I wanted to swap my mom but he caught me. He caught me and now he wants his job done fast.¡±

    I felt a lump in my throat as he said that. I knew how dangerous such jobs could be. I knew Massimo was saying the truth but thest thing I wanted was to make him feel like I trusted him again.

    I didn¡¯t want Massimo thinking that I was falling for his words again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± I cussed at him. ¡°You know what? You¡¯re just a motherfucking asshole who thinks he can get away with whatever he does but you¡¯ll not get away with it if you try to-¡±

    ¡°Just listen to me,¡± Massimo said.

    ¡°No, you listen to me. I know what you and your father are. I know what you both are trying to do here but I¡¯ll not let anything happen again. Trust me, I can do worse than I did when we were younger.¡±

    He scoffed and I could sense it that he was allowing me to spill whatever I wanted.

    ¡°I swear that you and your father disgust me so much and I swear that if anything happens, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. Make my words Massimo. I¡¯ll make you pay badly if you do anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing nothing!¡± He yelled back. ¡°Just listen to me for fucks sake!¡±

    I paused to hear what he was going to say.

    ¡°I will never hurt you. I love you and that¡¯s why i¡¯m taking Tiffany to my-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± I warned him.

    My eyes widened and surprise filled me. I couldn¡¯t figure out why but all I knew was that i¡¯d stop him no matter what it took.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even think of it,¡± I reminded him. ¡°And tell me, why were you sick enough to attack the hospital? Is that how low you can stoop?¡±

    I clenched my hands in a fist as I said those words.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He asked and I frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even y dumb,¡± I told him. ¡°You attacked me and Tiffany at the hospital. That was you, Massimo.¡±

    ¡°No no,¡± he rebutted. ¡°That wasn¡¯t me. I would never do something like that. You should know me better than that.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond at first. I just kept mute before I finally scoffed.

    ¡°If I find out that this was you or your men, I promise I¡¯ll deal with you. Mark those words Massimo.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to hurt you. Don¡¯t you get that?¡± He asked not expecting a response. ¡°Look, I cannot do anything to hurt you and I need you to understand that. I love you Luciano. Are we going to see again? I think we-¡±

    I ended the call before he couldplete his sentence. I already knew what he was going to say.

    I tossed the phone away and sighed in frustration.

    ¡°Who could that be?¡± I asked myself.

    I kept wondering who else would want me dead if not Massimo. He was the only person I could think of and now that he said it wasn¡¯t-

    ¡°Shit,¡± I cussed. Could it be my father?

 Chapter 112: Paranoid

    I could have screamed but I swallowed the loud cry that almost left my throat. In shock, I stared at her, still pointing the gun to her face, she looked terrified but she too, like me, was engulfed by fear.

    I taken aback when I felt the unusual tap and that made my hand instinctively reached for the gun tucked under my shirt, ready to defend myself from any potential threat and I could have pulled the trigger, killing her instantly. She wouldn¡¯t have survived it.

    It was a close call, and I was relieved that I hadn¡¯t pulled the trigger. Something told me to hold on and not pull the trigger. What if I hadn¡¯t been so calm to see the face of the intruder, I could have killed her! Breathing heavily, I relieved myself of the unexpected shock and sat back on the couch.

    With all the anger and fear and shock in me, I looked at her,

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, don¡¯t you daree close to me if I¡¯m asleep again, don¡¯t you dare.¡± I warned.

    She was looking at me like I wasn¡¯t speaking English.

    ¡°Theb hasn¡¯t brought the reports. I am scared of what the results might say, but then, I await their call.¡±

    I ignored her and got up to wash my face. In the toilet, I heard her say somthing.

    ¡°What if I an actually pregnant? Mum will be so devastated, and dad? He wouldn¡¯t ever trust me again, I feel so miserabe now.¡± She took a small pause and went on  ¡°Or you think I should consult anotherb? I think going for the test in two different ces will help, or what do you think, Luciano?¡±

    I brushed off her mention of consulting anotherb. After washing my face, she was gone and I felt at ease. The thought of identally killing her moments ago was still fresh in my head and the shock was overwhelming. I decided to focus on something else. Determined to keep a sense of normalcy, I went to the kitchen.

    I decided to make some chicken, as I stood over the sizzling pan on the stove, moving the spat with expert precision. I could call myself a chef. A delightful aroma fills room as I flipped the crispy chicken in the pan, perfectly cooked and lightly coated in a tantalizing ze. A smile spreads across my face as I expertly tes it. It was then I remembered the deadbolts I intended to buy.

    I took a seat with my te of fried chicken and took out a notepad and a pen from the drawer and starts jotting down some notes.

    ¡°Dead bolts¡­ get them.¡± I took a pause. ¡± Might need window locks for extra security.¡±

    Thoughts of Massimo flooded my mind as I thought of other security strategies to adopt. I couldn¡¯t just wave off somethings I imagined, especially if it has to do with Massimo. Heaven knows what could be running in his head.

    What if he harms Tiffany?

    ¡°Tiff!¡± I called, ¡°Tiffany!¡±

    ¡°What is it already!?¡± She snapped walking into the kitchen, she eyed the chicken I ced on the table and looked at me. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you think Massimo might want you dead?¡±

    She watched me for a while then came to sit across me.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± She replied. ¡°He will kill me if you weren¡¯t in the picture, I believe it¡¯s because of you he¡¯s noting any close.¡±

    My mind raced, trying to process what I heard. If this was right then I will use my own bare hands to kill Massimo, I swear it that I will kill him if he touches Tiffany. I was suddenly feeling a mix of anger, confusion, and sadness ¨C anger especially.

    Tffany interrupted my thoughts when she took a bite if the chicken and looked at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to school. I have a project to defend, it¡¯s so important so I¡¯ll go prepare now.¡±

    I rolled my eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll go to theb then, but I¡¯ll drive you to school.¡± I offered. She didn¡¯t say anything, just stood up and walked out.

    Tiffany was ready in ten minutes and as we made our way to the car , I considered calling my father. But then I decided against that, he might be busy or something, so I dialed the number of my stepmother, Tiffany¡¯s mother instead.

    ¡°Goodness gracious! Luciano, it¡¯s you!¡± The older woman¡¯s scream perforated my eardrum and I chuckled at her excitement to receive my call.

    ¡°Hello, mother. How are you?¡±

    ¡°So good. And you son?¡± Her voice , warm and soothing asked.

    ¡°Pretty good.¡± I said. ¡°And how is father? How has he been doing and is there any updates on your recovery?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I am getting better, you need to see your father now, Luciano. We have been enjoying as a couple, going on different vacations and outing. We even went to one of the most luxurious restaurants and you need to see how romantic he is but then, we¡¯ve got different bodyguards everywhere. It¡¯s been hard nowadays, with those hefty men around looking like giant serial killers. ¡±

    A life free from the entanglements of the Mafia.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Her words painted a picture of a life I yearned for, a life without constant danger and secrets,  a cool life free from the entanglements of the Mafia and their chains of destruction. I was going far into the thoughts when I heard her say something.

    ¡°Your father suggested spending the next holiday together as a family. You, Tiff and I, it will be so good, you know. Think about it.¡±

    ¡°I suppose.¡± I said and then saw Tiffanying, I gave her the phone to talk to mother and started the car.

    We arrived at her school. Reluctantly, she gave me back the phone and got out of the car.  She didn¡¯t even say goodbye but I cared less. I contemted whether to wait or proceed alone to the hospital to get Tiffany¡¯s results.

    In the midst of my contemtion, my phone rang, and Massimo¡¯s name shed across the screen. My heart skipped a beat and the anger I felt came again. I then decided not to answer, I started the ignition and as I nced back to the road, I noticed someone waving at my car. Confusion consumed me, particrly anger. It was Massimo.

    I grabbed my phone to call Massimo back. He picked immediately.

    ¡°Why are you trailing me, man?¡± to find out why he was following him.

    Massimo chuckled on the other end of the line and that made me feel foolish. ¡°You do know you, Tiffany and I attend the same school, so you see why I am here, Luciano. I simply came to school.¡± With that, I felt like strangling him.

    Damn, why am I so paranoid?

 Chapter 113: Kill or be killed

    The call from the hospital made a wave of  absolute relief washed over me. I didn¡¯t know how I¡¯d feel or think if the results had been positive, I literally will pull Tiffany away from everyone then figure how how to deal with the whole issue. More relief washed over me as I realized were already home, it made me feel slightly more at ease.

    I didn¡¯t release the news to her yet, I wanted her to freshen up before breaking the news to her. I also needed some rest. As I walked to the kitchen to get some juice, she was trying to make dinner.

    I walked to my room after seeing she was doing all other random things. I took a quick shower and had a change offy clothes. When I decided it was time to reveal the news, I took a deep breathe. It¡¯s about time to let the cat out of the bag.

    Finally getting the nerves to speak, I made my way to Tiffany¡¯s room. I didn¡¯t bother to knock because I was used to doing that, however, what I saw when I entered took me by surprise and I averted my eyes immediately.

    There she was, almost naked, caught off guard by my sudden appearance. Feeling incredibly awkward and shamed, I quickly excused myself and hurriedly retreated from the room. Damn! Why didn¡¯t I knock! My mind spun with thoughts of what I had just witnessed, unable to shake off the sight from my memory. She was all naked from her waist to legs then only half of her bra covered her breast.

    My body reacted immediately and I found myself wanting my step sister. My dick stood erect and I hoped it doesn¡¯t get noticed.

    I cursed silently and could have banged my hand on her door but I didn¡¯t want to give her additional fright. After what seemed like about four to five minutes , I mustered up the courage to return to Tiffany¡¯s room. This time, I made sure to knock before entering, and obviously , I waited to be answered.

    ¡°Come in.¡± She said and I entered. She was sitting facing her dressing mirror.

    Gathering my strength back, I started.

    ¡°I apologise for barging into your room, I should have knocked, I¡¯m deeply sorry.¡± I said and went on, ¡°so, uhm, the hospital called, theb results are out and then¡­¡± I watched her pay every attention to what I was saying, she seemed eager and attentive. So as not to make her feel eager to death, I spoke again. ¡°Tiffany, the results says¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak already, why the suspense?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not pregnant. It¡¯s just stress and fear, you¡¯ve not been eating much, that exins the weight loss and you¡¯ve been up and down, that exins the stress, and this whole video and photos issues exins the fear. You¡¯re not pregnant, Tiff.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Luciano. I feel so d and relieved to hear you say this, thank you so much.¡± She was really grateful I shared the information but immediately, she said, ¡°you may leave now.¡±

    I felt hurt!

    I thought I would have being allowed to stay a bit longer with her. Even kd I can¡¯t touch her, can¡¯t I at least stay with her. Just to watch her beautiful face?Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Let me fix this.

    ¡°But¡­¡± I started to protest but she gave me a mean look that made me smile ruefully and made my way to the door.

    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sadness. I really wanted to talk to her, to be there for her, and assure her everything will be absolutely fine, but I was at a loss for words. How could Ifort her when I myself was struggling to find sce in the midst of everything and anything?

    I love Tiffany.

    She is the only person that had made me felt this kind of love.

    With so much sadness in me , I went to my own room. I thought of getting drunk with whisky or any hard drink I have at home, but my mind turned to the other proble inms I was battling with. My enemies, the ones I might have developed myself and the ones I might have, because of my father, not to mention the ones he made over the years.

    I contemted reaching out to him afterall. I took my phone, not waiting for my contemtion to end with a negative decision and I called him. It went on ringing for the first time and switched to voicemail, the second time went straight to voicemai but the third one was ringing. With each attempt going unanswered.

    I considered confiding in my stepmother, opening up about the troubles with Massimo, school, and Tiffany¡¯s nude flying all over the campus, but the fear of her disapproval held me back.

    I contemted telling my father about Massimo but the dark secrets he shared with Massimo¡¯s father made me forget that thought. He wouldn¡¯t want to hear about that, especially if he knew how much Massimo hurt Tiffany, he might get so mad and kill him.

    Also, there¡¯s no how Tiffany will get pregnant and her mother wouldn¡¯t know the father of the baby, that means she¡¯ll know Massimo¡¯s dad and every other dark facts attached to it.

    I know my father revered his wife so much, and the thought of her knowing about the darker aspects of his life weighed heavily on his conscience, even I, cannot tell her anything. She really adores me, if she finds out what Tiffany and I had done together, she¡¯d probably kill me herself.

    Just when I couldn¡¯t bear the unease any longer, I felt I was going to crumble so I grabbed my keys to go out to a bar, my phone began to vibrate, I saw the caller ID and hesitated before picking up the phone, my heart raced with apprehension but I didn¡¯t pick. The ring came again and I swallowed hard before answering the phone.

    ¡°Good day, father.¡± I said, trying to sound casual.

    ¡°How are you doing son?¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¡°I just saw your call now, I wanted to put a call to youter today but now that you initiated the call, I¡¯ll just tell you what.¡± He paused and I could visualise him with his heated tobo. ¡°I have a n for us, a family n, it¡¯s really fantastic. I¡¯m thinking what don¡¯t we all return to Italy, it¡¯d be great, you know, going back to the old and peaceful country side.¡±

    Peaceful country?

    Well, the country seem peace but tye family wasn¡¯t.

    I mustered a reply, ¡°very well, father.¡±

    I assured him that he was okay, all the while I was anxiously waiting to hear the rest of what he father had to say.

    ¡°The worst thing I¡¯ll ever agree to is epting that man close to any of my family, I just can¡¯t forget it at all. The insults I received from him yesterday made me so angry.¡± My breath was caught in his throat as I listened intently, desperately searching for what to say.

    ¡°Father, may I know the reason for this whole hate? I mean, Massimo¡¯s family. it¡¯s not clear to me.¡±

    It took father a while to talk, ¡°that¡¯s so long but I¡¯ll brief you.¡± He took a deep breathe and started, ¡°yourte mother had been in a rtionship with Massimo¡¯s father in their younger years, until I asked her to court me, we were really in love, it showed Massimo¡¯s father loved her more, but we needed to still stay in a secret affair, we ran away and then your mother got pregnant. Her disappearance made Massimo¡¯s father believe she had died, stirring up even more anger and resentment.¡±

    He continued, ¡°worse still, your maternal grandfather put me in charge of all he had and that made Massimo¡¯s father even angrier, I thought he¡¯d kill me since. I was totally in charge of almost all the prominent ces in Italian including Rome, that made Massimo¡¯s father neglected and forgotten.¡±

    I knew he had more to say but I didn¡¯t press for more information. It was apparent that there was a deep-rooted family feud.

    Summoning all his courage, I dared to speak. ¡°Can I not kill Massimo?¡± The words hung heavy in the air, the weight of revenge palpable.

    To my surprise, father responded not with an affirmation, but with a profound choice. ¡°Kill or get killed, son. That¡¯s the rule,¡± he said.

    As the call ended, I was left with a heavy heart and a mind filled with worries.

 Chapter 114: Watch your back

    My hands were flipping the pages of a vital document I was reading, I wasn¡¯t totally bored but it felt like there was something else I should be doing. I haven¡¯t yet discovered the key to making me get my mind off the whole issue, particrly what my father told me days ago.

    ¡°Kill or be killed?¡± I said suddenly ¡°is he kidding? I don¡¯t think so¡±

    Do I?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I took a deep breath and looked out the window, I was sitting in the cozy sitting room, surrounded by the trappings of a luxurious lifestyle. Tiffany was nearby, also sitted nearby, diligently working on her assignments, if this was one thing she does diligently , it was her assignment. I studied her intensely, very happy she wasn¡¯t going to be a mother soon. I chuckled loudly without knowing and she caught me looking at her.

    ¡°Hey, why¡¯re you staring?¡± She asked, her gaze was fixed.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. You do your thing.¡±

    She looked at me for a while not believing then she went back to her assignment, then suddenly she posed a question that caught me off guard.

    ¡°Luciano, do you think you could get rid of your guns and daggers? Seeing those things in the house scares the hell out of me, can you get rid of then?¡± Tiffany asked, her voice tinged with concern.

    I didn¡¯t answer. Instead, I focused on my own assignment, flipping through documents that detailed a recent shipment to Italy that my father had made. It was a whole lot of money to be realized if it went so well. As I reviewed the papers, I couldn¡¯t help but notice the astounding sess of our tax collections, even without my presence.

    Completing my work, my attention shifted back to Tiffany, only to realize she had prepared food for herself and herself alone, I knew she prepared for herself alone becauseshe brought the pan she used to the dining table, cing it on a tray. She got up and went to the kitchen.

    I was famished. Feeling a mixture ofziness and mischief, I stood helped myself to her meal. She was out in no time, looking at me. I expected her to put up a fight, to assert her own desires, but she remained silent, just looking at me like cat got her tongue.

    She eventually left me and I hungrily finished the whole food, treating myself to a whole ss of orange juice. I was utterly satisfied. I was about to go back to my assignment when I saw Tiffany approaching me, she was frowning and I prepared myself for her rants because I ate all her food.

    She was holding my phone.

    ¡°Three missed calls?¡± She said, dropping the phone on the table. ¡°Why would he call you three times and you have his number saved!¡± Herst words carried a sence of betrayal from me, she really do not expect I¡¯d have Massimo number.

    I totally ignored her again, true to my elusive nature. The sense of frustration and confusion welled up within me as I realized how guarded I had be, even with Tiffany.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t ask you again, Luciano, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± She dered that epting the silence for what it was, then she left.

    I felt so horrible for ignoring her but I knew I just couldn¡¯t tell her why. I had a lot on my mind that needed serious time to reflect on it and think of how to navigate, telling Tiffany everything would just put her in the risk I was in already.

    I retreated to my room after going through the whole paper works. My mind wandered as he began to organize my clothes and drawers. Everything was in total shamble, and it made me remember how it was well organised days ago because Tiffany arranged them.

    I checked my bed stand drawer and found a pistol and a dagger. My guns and daggers, once symbols of power and control, now seemed to taunt and tease me, their presence a testament to the life I grew up knowing and chosen. It made me question if there were other ces, safer ces, where I could store them, ces that wouldn¡¯t constantly remind me of the darkness within.

    I decided to check on Tiffany, even if I could give her a bit of exnation for all this silent attitude. I didn¡¯t knock because her door was ajar. She was talking to someone and at first I thought only to find her engaged in a video call with my father. Hidden out of sight, I observed their interaction, witnessing the tenderness with which my father treated her.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, my child, but soon enough, everything will be fine and we will all leave happily ever after like one of those books kids read.¡± I was astounded, the apologies that rolled off my father¡¯s tongue with ease was unlike him. It struck a chord within me, a reminder of the lessons this same man I call father had imparted throughout my life.

    He had always emphasized the importance of toughness, of never letting vulnerabilities show, or never settling for less. It was an outlook I had adopted as my own, to my life and into my gics, believing it to be the key to sess. But now, watching my father¡¯s affectionate words, I couldn¡¯t help but question if there might be another way, a way of peace and tranquility.

    I felt so hurt as I went back to my room and when I was sitted on the bed, I began to reassess my choices. Yes, I chose a life of risk, yes, I lived with risk, yes, everything I do is risky, yes, I don¡¯t know there are other ways to a better life and yes, I just found out a gentle way to look at life, without living in fear of others. I will be like father one day.

    The ring of my phone jarred me back to reality and when i realised it was Massimo, I calmly ignored it, he called again, the ringing tone rang in my ears, echoing warnings of impending danger. After the third attempt, I took my phone, went to the block settings and blocked his number.

    With a heavy sigh, Iid on the bed, my mind filled with unanswered questions and a newfound yearning for something more than the facade of strength I had been clinging to for so long.

    My phone rang again, this time with a different number. I ignored it and it kept on ringing. But whosoever it was was determined. I hesitated, my thumb hovering over the answer button. Finally, giving in to curiosity, I answered.

    ¡°Why did you attack me?¡± Massimo¡¯s voice seethed through the phone.

    I couldn¡¯t help but let out a sarcastic chuckle, unable to contain my amusement. ¡°You are so determined to speak to me and, is that truly what you think happened, Massimo? They attacked you? You truly are clueless.¡±

    Massimo¡¯s voice grew serious, ¡°watch your back,d, I wouldn¡¯t be so easy on you.¡±

    I ended the call, a smirk ying on my lips. Massimo¡¯s threats did little to faze him. I felt this was all just a ploy for hi. to talk to him once more, to try and regain control. But I wasn¡¯t going to y into his hands.

 Chapter 115: Love

    I was in the midst of doing random things, checking out all the corners of my room for cobwebs. I was determined to make my room so clean, my mind was still preupied with scattered thoughts.

    It was then Tiffany came in, she didn¡¯t say anything as she saw I was doing the cleaning but I knew she was amazed. She just smiled and went to sit on my bed.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± She asked then didn¡¯t wait for my reply, she spoke again. ¡°The weather is good today, good for a pic and swimming, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for seeing the movies, not pic.¡± I answered coolly.

    ¡°Movies, you say. Well, what movie? I mean what kind.¡±

    I thought of one random movie I knew she hadn¡¯t watched, it was a sher movie. ¡°What about Scream?¡±

    ¡°Ooh, that movie! I¡¯ve watched thest season but not the new one.¡±

    ¡°You should watch it.¡± I said, not caring to give anymore details.

    Just when I thought she would leave, she mustered the courage to voice her deepest fear ¨C Her words hung in her throat, heavy with uncertainty and vulnerability.

    Finally, she asked and her question caught me off guard. ¡°Am I really not pregnant?¡± she asked. ¡°Or theb made a mistake?¡±

    I just looked at her, still caught off guard by her revtion, I struggled to find the right words to say to her. My own emotional walls prevented me from fully understanding the depth of her fear and the weight it carried. It was in moments like these that Tiffany would often confide in her closest friends relying on them for support.

    But that was not an option for her this time, her own best friend did her dirty.

    ¡°If I was pregnant, then I better go abort it because I¡¯m still feeling the way I was feeling. I still throw up and feel so weak and tired, even when I block out my fears and allow myself rest, I still feel weak.¡± She exined.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re pregnant, Tiff, I wouldn¡¯t want you to terminate it till it¡¯ste, but I know theb can¡¯t make any mistake. You¡¯re not pregnant, Tiff.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to abort it till it¡¯ste!¡± She busted out. ¡°Then that means you want me to keep the baby!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Yes!

    But it¡¯s obvious that she isn¡¯t.

    Can¡¯t she just fix her doubt already?

    I love her,

    I wish to have a family with her but she isn¡¯t mine. She is already family.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t support abortion, Tiff, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± I didn¡¯t want her to make any hasty decisions, especially not until it was toote.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying nonsense! Absolute rubbish! What do you want mum and dad to say, dad adores me and mum¡­ She will die if she finds out. You want me to lose all that and¡­¡±

    ¡°I have no right to tell you what to do with your life but trust me, if you¡¯re pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t want you to abort it, there are other ways to deal with this, in the right way, I promise you.¡±

    ¡°I stopped believing in your words, Luciano and this, I wouldn¡¯t. I can¡¯t even trust you with my life. You betrayed me too many times to trust a word you say.¡±

    ¡°Listen, Tiff¡­¡± My feeble attempts to console her fell on deaf ears.

    Tiffany¡¯s doubt in my words was palpable.

    ¡°I will do whatever I want to do alone, whether I¡¯m pregnant or not, I¡¯ll do this alone now.¡± She left me behind, making her way to prepare for whatever she had decided.

    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of emotions.

    Why has everything turned this way? I took my phone to check some updates, it was then I decided to check out thements made about dys. Finding the post was easy because it was trending, I saw the post and thement, they were mean, so mean.

    Someone said he would like to sleep with dys and also would like his dog to sleep with her too. Another said he had seen her naked before and she had a Fupa. Another said her make up makes her look like a clown.

    I read more and more, they were words that could make someone consider suicide. I wonder how dys would feel about this, the thought made my own sense of fulfillment welled up within me.

    But then, this were all meanments, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to just ovee them.

    Definitely, dys was some where regretting her actions, she was also thinking about fighting back, and I could only imagine the anger that was locked up in her now. She would forfeit back and Tiffany wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.

    Lost in my thoughts, pondering over how Tiffany would fight back, I saw her appear before me again.

    ¡°I want to go out,¡± she stated with firm resolution. Her voice held a sense of urgency.

    In that moment, I instinctively offered to apany her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, Tiff.¡± I made my voice as firm as hers.

    She ignored me and made her way towards the door, a determined pace with each step. But she abruptly halted when she discovered the door locked.

    ¡°Damn!¡± I heard her curse. ¡°Why is it locked?!¡±

    ¡°I will GO with you.¡± I said again.

    Frustration and anger engulfed Tiffany, transforming her fear into raw aggression. ¡°Damn you, Luciano, I hate you so much, I fucking hate you so much!¡±

    Though her anger seared through the room, I remained calm andposed. I knew that her anger was not directed solely at me, but rather at the  sense of helplessness that consumed her.

    I moved closer to her, meeting her gaze, and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to leave unless I follow. I¡¯ll go with you, Tiff, let me.¡±

    For a brief moment, silence descended upon us. The silence could cut through an iron as thick as it was now, even the electricity in the air crackled with tension. It was then that a knock at the door shattered the stillness. Both Tiffany and I turned our attention towards the sound.

    I instinctively reached for the gun I kept hidden nearby. Gripping it firmly, I approached the door with caution, my heart pounding irrationally.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± I asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the police,¡± a voice responded from the other side, muffled by the thick wooden barrier.

    ¡°Quick! Give me your gun,¡± she said as I moved to the door again.

    I hesitated, unsure of whether I could trust her with such a weapon then she said, ¡°trust me, Luciano.¡±

 Chapter 116: the warranty

    My heart raced as I opened the door to find two police officers standing on the doorstep. The racing continued but I steadied my palpitating heart, I couldn¡¯t allow them know I was scared, still I was wondering what could have possibly brought them here.

    Trying to remain as calm as ever, I asked, ¡°Can I help you officers? What brings you to my house?¡± Even as the words came out, I could only imagine they noticed my fear.

    They wasted no time in getting straight to the point. ¡°We need to question you and search your house, Mister Luciano,¡± one of them replied sternly.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    I could feel my heart sink as I realized the seriousness of the situation. They wouldn¡¯t juste without any information they got from someone. ¡°Is there a reason for this? May I have your search warranty.  ¡± I asked, my voice trembling slightly.

    ¡°Let us in.¡± The one I think as the boss said with authority.

    ¡°But then, can I see the warranty you¡¯ve got to search my house.¡± I repeated, maybe they didn¡¯t hear me.

    They pushed past me and entered the house house, I closed the door behind them and stood. They began their search, meticulously going through every corner of the house. I could feel their eyes on me, their silent usations hanging in the air. When they finally approached me, I took a deep breath and prepared myself for their questioning.

    ¡°We have received reports of an incident at the hospital, and we have reason to believe that you may have some information about it.¡±

    As they said that, I must have stopped breathing for about ten seconds before my mind quickly went back to the events at the hospital earlier. I had only been there to see some friends off, but chaos ensued when a group of people started attacking others seemingly out of nowhere.

    ¡°I was just there to say goodbye to some friends,¡± I exined, knowing my voice was filled with genuine confusion. ¡°I had no idea something like that was going to happen. ¡±

    The officers exchanged another nce, clearly still skeptical. God knows I¡¯d harm them if not considering the fact that they must have told other officers where they were going. I could kill them, or keep them for a while. But then, I decided against that. ¡°How did you manage to leave the ce without any casualties? As we discovered, it was a tough outbreak, how did you manage to escape?¡± one of them questioned, his eyes narrowing slightly, like the detective he was.

    I took a deep fortifying breath, my mind racing to find a convincing exnation. ¡°I¡­ I just had a strange feeling, something will happen, intact, I would have told you some witnesses but moments after I left the area, the outbreak happened.¡±

    The officers turned to Tiffany who was looking like she just saw a ghost. ¡°And you ma¡¯am, you were there with him?¡±

    ¡°Y¡­ Yes.¡±She stammered.

    ¡°And what will you say about the incident?¡±

    ¡°I was feeling uneasy, so I told him I¡¯d like to go home and have a nap, that¡¯s all I know. He agreed and we left.¡±

    ¡°And you, Mister Luciano, how do you sense something like that will happen?¡±

    ¡°You know, sometimes you can sense when something is about to go wrong, there¡¯s something known as the sixth sense, and also the ability to know some signs and avert them before they happen. I¡¯ve seen enough violence back in America to know the signs.¡±

    The officers seemed taken aback by my response, I could see they were amazed by what I said, so I continued.  ¡°Do you know how many people have died just this year alone?¡± I continued, my voice now filled with frustration and anger. ¡°Shooting incidents happen all the time, and I was simply trying to protect my sister, so as soon as I senced the danger, I fled. Can you me me for wanting to get out of there?¡±

    The officers fell silent for a moment, seemingly unsure how to respond to my outburst. Finally, one of them spoke up, ¡°We understand your concerns, but we still need to gather more information about what happened. It¡¯s our duty to ensure the safety of themunity. It could have gone worse, we didn¡¯t even find one single suspect.¡±

    Feeling a mixture of relief and annoyance, I nodded, understanding the officer¡¯s perspective. ¡°I appreciate your dedication,¡± I said, trying to sound more cooperative, but deep down I wanted them gone. ¡°But I assure you, I didn¡¯t witness anything suspicious other than the attack. I was focused on getting my sister and myself out of there, that¡¯s all.¡±

    As I said that, I saw the officers looking at Tiffany, ¡°why is she crying?¡±

    I didn¡¯t say anything and I just wondered what to say, immediately, Tiffany started saying something. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant for my brother¡¯s best friend, that was one of the main I wanted to leave the hospital premises. It¡¯s so messed up that he didn¡¯t want the baby and I¡¯m so doomed, doomed I say.¡± She continues to cry and that made me angry. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of anger at her revtion.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell our parents,¡± I announced, my voice filled with a mix of anger and sadness. ¡°They need to know about this.¡±

    Tiffany¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as panic washed over her. ¡°Please, Luciano,¡± she begged, her voice breaking. ¡°You can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m scared, and you know they¡¯ll kill me if they find out.¡±

    The officers shifted ufortably, clearly sensing the tension in the room. ¡°This seems like a family matter,¡± one of them interjected, attempting to defuse the situation. ¡°We should focus on the hospital incident for now.¡±

    I nodded, realizing the awkwardness they were feeling. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± I muttered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°We are sorry too, we found nothing. Thanks for your cooperation.¡±

    Once they left and we were alone again, I turned to Tiffany, ¡°where did you keep my gun?¡±

    Tiffany¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as she looked down at her skirt, , unable to meet his gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t know where else to hide it,¡± she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper.

    I took my eyes off her, unsure of what to say.

 Chapter 117: Mafia princess

    The phone rang for the second time in a roll but I ignored. I didn¡¯t quite know what to say to my father, in the midst of everything that was happening, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to speak to him. There were more pressing matters at hand. I ignored his call, not interested in his speech today.

    I pulled a stop in front of the mall and watched Tiffany get down, she didn¡¯t even care if I followed her. I knew she would have called me, but didn¡¯t just want to show she cared.

    We entered the groceries store, the atmosphere vibrant and energetic.

    I headed to the fruit section, while Tiffany moved towards the vegetables section.

    As she moved through the room, she handled her tasks efficiently and I knew she¡¯d make a scrumptious meal for dinner. Regardlless of how I was trying to fit in and not act so cold, my mind was preupied with thoughts of yesterday and the encounter with the police.

    It had been a close call that would have added to the problem at hand, but luckily, I had managed to slip away. All thanks to my sister. I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to myself, reminiscing about it. I cannot imagine she¡¯d keep the gun where she kept it, I couldn¡¯t even hold the gun well when she gave it to me.

    I literally dropped it and got an handkerchief to hold it then I washed it. I just couldn¡¯t get my mind off the things she made that gun go through and I didn¡¯t know what to do with it. I contemted discarding it but I decided against that and kept it away with the rest of the gun.

    The beep of my phone jarred me back to reality. It was father again. His persistence annoyed and almost made me switch off my phone. I ignored it again and continued with the shopping.

    Tiffany bought some toiletries and some other food items before going to buy her own personal stuffs. Mentally, I watched her and praised myself for keeping away the rest of the gun, where even Tiffany didn¡¯t know.

    If it was all scattered the way it was before, I probably would have been arrested yesterday because there was no exnation for possessing a gun. Well, good to me.

    Tiffany was done soon and I waited for her toe to the car. We got in but I didn¡¯t start the car, instead I chuckled.

    She nced at me with a raised eyebrow, clearly curious about what amused me.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny, Luciano?¡± she asked, her voiceced with intrigue and concern.

    I smiled now. The first ever genuine smile I¡¯ve given in weeks. ¡°Thank you, Tiffany, for yesterday.¡±

    She flushed. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all right, we look out for each other, right?¡±

    ¡°Right. And, I was thinking about what could have happened yesterday if not for you,¡± I said.

    She smiled too. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got to think like a cop to escape like a cop.¡±

    I agreed.

    ¡°You really had them wrapped around your finger with that pregnancy lie, didn¡¯t you? Even though it was offensive and embarrassing, I had to y along.¡±

    ¡°Well, you know, I have to use every trick in the book to keep things interesting around here.¡± She wiggled her eyebrows yfully, and blushed again. ¡°Sorry, I kept your gun there.¡±

    Could I tell her how much I still want to be there? Nahh! For her, she must feel like I am no longer interested. She is my stepsis abs her mother deserve the best.

    She is our mom by the way.

    I wanted to say something when my phone rang again. It was father. His incessant calls interrupted our banter yet again. With a frustrated sigh, I silenced the ringing phone and slipped it back into my pocket.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    As we made our way back home, a sense of ease settled in the pit of my stomach, but it left immediately as I approached the garage. The other people who lived in the house were with a neighbour and with they were whispering, it seemed something had happened. I got down immediately and asked one of them what happened.

    ¡°We were attacked, but Bobby got the biggest blow.¡± The man I asked said.

    At first, I saw the man¡¯s door was destroyed,pletely broken and that intensified my concerns.

    ¡°We told, Zino already, and he said he¡¯d handle it.¡± At the mention of my father¡¯s name, I stiffened ¨C that was why he was calling incessantly!

    I could have picked but I thought it was the same old story he wants to ry.

    With a sigh, I ran a hand through my hair, feeling the weight of the responsibility on my shoulders.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good,¡± I muttered under my breath.

    If this could happen when I¡¯m not home and Tiffany was home, she would definitely be hurt.

    Tiffany, who I was worrying about was quick to help the injured man attend to his wounds. He wasn¡¯t badly injured but surely, he¡¯d be bed ridden for some days for sure. She got the first aid kits and made a quick dressing to the man¡¯s wound, skillfully wrapping him up like she had treated sick men all her life.

    It was then she started noticing something. All the men here were familiar and although she never bothered to know about her neighbours, and now, she realized they were familiar ¨C familiar around her father, particrly Luciano.

    She was in awe.

    Her neighbours were all her father¡¯s men! She shook her head and looked at me, ¡°really, Luciano? The neighbours are your men?  Wow, this is just right!¡± Shemented and thenughed. ¡°Sure, things might be chaotic, but at least now I have confirmation that I¡¯m a certified Mafia princess!¡± She joked, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

    A chuckle escaped my lips, despite the gravity of the situation. ¡°Well, princess, be careful what you wish for.¡±

    Tiffany mock gasped, cing a hand on her chest dramatically.

    ¡°Oh, but I¡¯m ready for all the drama and danger. Guns and daggers everywhere ain¡¯t no jokes,¡± she said, raising an eyebrow.

    My phone call interrupted our talk yet again, but this time, I decided to pick. Instead if hearing his normalmanding tone, this one he was using was different.

    There was panic and concernced in his voice, a departure from his usual bluster and criticism.

    ¡°Luciano! What the hell is happening? Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡±

    I sighed, feeling the weight of his worry, yet somewhat amused by his overreaction.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad, I was so busy down. We have a situation here, but we¡¯re handling it. No need for you to panic.¡±

    There was a brief pause on the other end of the line before father spoke again, slightly calmer this time. I only heard him calm to his wife and Tiffany, not me.

    ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have yelled. It¡¯s just¡­ I care about you guys, you know? Something bad happened over there and what if you all couldn¡¯t handle it and you¡¯re hurt and Tiffany kidnapped and vited, I wouldn¡¯t forgive myself.¡±

    I could sense the sincerity in his words.

    ¡°Thanks, father,¡± I replied, my tone softening. ¡°We are okay. But keep it together, alright? We¡¯ll deal with this.¡±

    ¡°I want to speak to Tiffany.¡± He said and I called Tiffany over. ¡°Please, my dear, keep your mother in the dark about the situation, do not disclose this to her.¡±

    Tiffany said she wouldn¡¯t but found a way to inject humor into the conversation.

    ¡°Fine, father,¡± she said with a teasing lilt in her voice. ¡°But you owe me a big fat bribe for keeping quiet. Cash or diamonds or golds, dealer¡¯s choice.¡±

    Fatherughed, his voice filled with relief.

    ¡°Deal, princess. I¡¯ll make sure to send something over soon, you¡¯ll have a whole shipment of gold.¡±

    I took a moment to speak to father alone, his voice gentler now.

    ¡°It¡¯s clear we have another rival, son, and it¡¯s someone who is bigger than Massimo and after Massimo. We can¡¯t be sure who it is but, they have a n and it¡¯s deadly. Be cautious and I promise to send more men to reinforce your security.¡±

    I shook my head, a hint of determination in my voice.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°I appreciate this and the reinforcements, but I have a feeling I know who this rival is. I¡¯ll handle it. Just trust me.¡± Yes, I know, and I¡¯ll deal with it.

 Chapter 118: The visit

    MASSIMO¡¯S POVMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I dropped the bottle on the table and reached for another bottle of bourbon. I needed to keep drinking to get away from everything happening.

    I could feel the stone-like lump in my chest with each deep breath I took.

    I reached for the cigarette and took a draw. I puffed out the smoke after a few seconds and repeated the same thing over and over again.

    I hate my life because there¡¯s never a moment of peace. It felt like I couldn¡¯t do anything else or be anything other than what my father wanted.

    He was in control of my life and he made sure everything went his way. The n to swap my mother failed and now, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of what his reaction would be.

    I know he¡¯d want to tach me a lesson for attempting to do such a thing but what I couldn¡¯t get was why he¡¯d feel okay doing such things.

    Despite all these going, Luciano was still ming me. I couldn¡¯t think of a better way to exin things to Luciano.

    It felt like he was never going to believe me again which brings me to the question. Did he ever trust me?

    If he trusted me, then why was he suspecting me at every slight chance?

    He always made sure he said hurtful things and tell me how he never trusted me. It was all fine until it started making me feel bad.

    I wouldn¡¯t mind if anyone else said those things but the fact that it was Luciano saying them- it just had a way of ruining my mood.

    I raised the cigarette to my lips again and picked up a lighter to lit up the end. I lit it and dropped the lighter back on the table.

    I poured more bourbon into the ss and gulped it thirstily. I dropped the ss and continued smoking and thinking of everything going on.

    I was high as fuck but it didn¡¯t matter. It was the only way to escape my reality and so I continued taking it.

    I tried to stop thinking but my mind was hell-bent on reflecting on things that was happening.

    The thoughts of what could happen to my mom also made me feel a rush of adrenaline. I tried to remain calm but losing her would destroy me.

    I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me that and I also did not need anyone to tell me how dangerous my father could be when he realises he has been yed for a fool.

    I also wondered if my family¡¯s hatred was a secret. I couldn¡¯t wrap my hands around it at all.

    I didn¡¯t see the need to do it but I still swallowed hard and dropped the ss of bourbon on the table. I reached for my phone and dialed a number.

    The dial tone beeped in my ear countless times until the call connected. I waited till I heard this voice before I cleared my throat.

    ¡°Boss,¡± he said again. ¡°Do you need me upstairs?¡±

    I shook my head in disapproval like he could see me. ¡°No, I just uh- I need to know something.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Has Luciano been arrested for possession of arms?¡±

    A moment of silence followed but I knew he was just verifying to get the exact information I needed.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. He just drove past avenue 17 with ady beside him.¡±

    I swallowed hard cause I already knew what thedy in question was. It was his so called sister- Tiffany.

    ¡°Okay,¡± I responded and ended the call. I clenched my hands in a fist and took a deep breath.

    I was trying to calm myself but it wasn¡¯t exactly working. I swallowed hard and turned away. I shoved the phone back into my pocket and sighed audibly.

    My hands were itching to grab something so I took the ss on the table and tossed it across the room.

    It hit the wall and shattered aggressively. That wasn¡¯t enough, I needed to their more things.

    ¡°Fucking asshole!!!!¡± I yelled as I tossed another ss to the wall. It shattered too and the pieces of the sses scattered around the room.

    I used my leg to kick down the table where the cigarette and the remaining drinks were on.

    The room was a mess by the time I finished throwing things around. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do anything else so I just stood there and took a deep breath.

    I feel to the couch and remained there with my hands balled in a fist and my head bowing.

    I couldn¡¯t remember whenst I felt such anger but knowing Luciano was with Tiffany filled me with so much anger and I couldn¡¯t control it.

    I tried to brush it off and rx my nerves. There was a sharp pain in my wrist do I took a quick look at it and saw I was bleeding.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I muttered and looked around trying to find something to stop the blood.

    I looked around and when I was about to pick a clothe from the couch, someone walked in.

    ¡°Excuse me, Boss¡± he said and I paused. I tried to hide the hand but what bothered me the most was that I had tears rolling down my eyes.

    He paused when he saw the mess I already made and then looked at me.  ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    I sniffed back then he got the message.

    ¡°Someone is here to see you, Boss- dys is here.¡±

    ¡°That bitch,¡± I cussed with an undertone and frowned. ¡°Do not let her in.¡±

    ¡°Oh-¡± he said and turned but just then, dys already forced herself in.

    ¡°Why not?¡± She asked rhetorically as she struggled to get in.

    ¡°You cannot be here,¡± The guard said as he tried to stop her but she seemed to be in a mood to fight.

    She struggled with him and yanked her hands out of his.

    ¡°I¡¯m already here and there¡¯s nothing you can do.¡±

 Chapter 119: Why should I help you

    dys took hastened steps to where I sat and before I could say anything, she pped me.

    ¡°You piece of shit,¡± she cussed panting hard.

    The guard walked to us immediately but I looked at him and shook my head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    He looked like he was unsure of my response but I gave a nod insisting that it was okay and he could leave.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± I told him again. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±

    He gave a nod in response and walked away through the door. I watched him walk away before turning my attention back to dys who stood there like a statue.

    Her brows were furrowed and her lips formed a grim. You could tell from one nce that she was upset and mostly, frustrated.

    She kept panting hard like there was more to say and I knew she came for a reason.

    ¡°To what do I owe this unpleasant visit?¡± I asked her and a furrow appeared on her forehead.

    ¡°Unpleasant, really?¡± She looked at me and smirked wickedly. ¡°I promise you¡¯ve not seen one bit of unpleasant.¡±

    ¡°Just fucking calm down and tell me what this is about!!¡± I yelled. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    She raised her hands again and pped me. I turned my face sideways and paused for a moment. I felt the same anger well in me so I turned and pped her back.

    She took a step back and held her cheek with her hands. The effect of the p on her was more and so she took a moment to get herself back before she looked at me again.

    ¡°You fucking bastard,¡± she cussed with a loud voice. ¡°You have no idea how it feels to be disgraced huh? Of course you don¡¯t. You have no idea how humiliated I feel. I promise that you¡¯ll pay for this.

    ¡°I do not understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± I managed to say.

    She puffed out air as if holding so much in her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t even y dumb Massimo! You know exactly what I am saying. I know that and you cannot tell me -¡±

    ¡°Can you fucking tell me what this is about and stop beating around the bush?¡±

    ¡°The sex video,¡± she sobbed. ¡°It was leaked and- my face.. It¡¯s everywhere.. You don¡¯t know how it is to be naked online¡­ I a everywhere on the inte,¡± she exined. ¡°It¡¯s so humiliating to be in this position. I swear that I can¡¯t think straight but I¡¯ll find-¡±

    ¡°Okay calm down,¡± I told her. ¡°You had sex with-¡±

    ¡°It was a rape incident,¡± she said interrupting me. ¡°I was raped!! Can¡¯t you understand why it¡¯s even more humiliating? I swear I¡¯ll sue you.¡±

    She took a moment to catch her breath and then used her hands to hit her forehead. ¡°Fuck! Other people are even using my video to make money off porn sites. They¡¯re ridiculing me at every opportunity they get when not one person is a saint.¡±

    I kept quiet for a moment to allow her rant and when she looked at me, I raised my brow.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked looking at me suspiciously.

    ¡°Nothing, I just think you deserve every bit of it. Don¡¯t you think so too?¡±

    She looked at me angrily and in split seconds, she shoved out a gun from her back pocket.

    She raised the gun and pointed it to me. ¡°Now guess what you deserve?¡± She said and swallowed hard.

    I looked at her unbelievably and a small smile tugged on my lips. There was no way on earth that dys could shoot me.

    I saw the way her hands shook nervously so I shook my head. ¡°You¡¯re a clown,¡± I chuckled. ¡°I know you can¡¯t do that too. You look really cute trying to be all rigid but you¡¯re just a dumb girl who-¡±

    She pulled the trigger and I flinched. She shot the couch beside me and at that point, I realised how serious she was about shooting.

    ¡°Am I still a clown?¡± She asked looking at me with the gun pointed at me. ¡°How much of a clown am I, huh?¡±

    I swallowed hard. ¡°Just put the gun down. dys, put the gun down and- just take it down.¡±

    She looked at me and sniffed. ¡°I swear that I could blow your brains out.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what you want. What do you want?¡± I asked her but she didn¡¯t respond at first.

    She took a moment to think before looking at me. ¡°I want to kill you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± I blurted and chuckled. I felt she was joking till I raised my head and she had a stern expression on her face.

    She wasn¡¯t smiling and she had the gun pointed at me still.

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re serious?¡± I asked. ¡°Okay, hold on. Just put the gun down. I can help- I can help you take the sex videos down. We can do that dys, just put the gun down.¡±

    ¡°Do I look dumb to you?¡± She asked and chuckled. ¡°I know Luciano is the only one who had the device that can remove the videos.¡±

    I raised my brows in surprise cause I didn¡¯t know that.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°So get it from him. Go and get Luciano instead.¡±

    She shook her head like she was tired of hearing me talk. ¡°I need your help.¡±

    ¡°My help? With what?¡± I asked her and paused when I realized. ¡°I can¡¯t hurt Luciano,¡± I told her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Luciano, it¡¯s Tiffany.¡±

    I raised my brows at her and she gave a nod confirming what she just said.

    ¡°Tiffany caused this. She got me expelled from college and I know she¡¯s the one who nted the porn videos with Luciano.¡±

    I paused to think. There was no way i¡¯d do this. Hurting Tiffany also meant hurting Luciano. It didn¡¯t make any sense cause i¡¯ll still be doing what I do not want.

    ¡°Why should I help you?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°Cause you¡¯ll redeem what your parents did to mine.¡±

 Chapter 120: The ingrate

    I stood up from the chair and kept pacing the room back and forth. I couldn¡¯t think of anything else other than my mom.

    I sighed audibly as if I was waiting for something. Actually, I was trying to think.

    I was thinking of ways to speak to my mom to know what was happening. If truly my father found out about the swap n then we were in deep trouble.

    I walked to the table and grabbed my phone from the table. I looked at the screen and there was still no confirmation text from my mom.

    I tried calling my mom and just waited for the phone to ring.

    I ced the phone on my ear waiting for her to answer the call when I heard my father¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Look who we have,¡± he said and I swallowed hard.

    ¡°I just-¡±

    ¡°I hope you know the coronation is in few days and your step sister will be taking over soon.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t fucking care!! I just want to talk to my mom. That¡¯s all i¡¯m asking for.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like a lot of request,¡± he mumbled and I paused.

    I knew what he was trying to do cause he always had his way in doing things and invalidating people¡¯s emotions.

    I tried to brush it off but I couldn¡¯t. I needed to understand what exactly he was doing.

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked him and sniffed out. ¡°Why are you hurting someone you im to love?¡±

    I couldn¡¯t think of the answer to those questions so I needed him to answer. My chest heaved as I waited for his response over the phone.

    I already knew what his reaction would have been if I was standing right in front of him. He¡¯d feel questioned, a way he hated to feel.

    Cuss at me and remind me how much of a loser I appeared to be but that was okay. I didn¡¯t see the need to be a hero to anyone other than my mom.

    When his response was noting yet, I sighed and shook my head. ¡°Are you going to answer the damn question? Why the hell are you evil??? What do you intend to do with her? Are you going to do anything stupid? Think against it!! you said you loved her. So- so why are you hurting her?¡±

    ¡°Shut the fuck up with these questions,¡± he yelled at me. ¡°I am in no position answer those flimsy questions.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Really?¡± I asked him. ¡°You¡¯re not going to answer them because you know exactly what you are!!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± he affirmed. ¡°Congrattions, you just confirmed how much of a loser you are. I am ashamed of having a son like you. I should have had someone else cause you¡¯re so fucking useless. Luciano is better than you.¡±

    The thoughts of my fatherparing me to Luciano made my heart squeeze. It was the worst thing ever and it made me clench my fist.

    ¡°Stop it!!¡± I yelled at him with so much anger. ¡°You want to talk about who is being useless huh? I promise you¡¯ll see useless if anything happens to my mom. Please, she¡¯s all I want.¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond so I knew I had to trigger him into talking. Whatever was going to make him talk was what I needed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the fucking reason for this, huh? Tell me now! Why are you doing this? What exactly is your gain?¡± I swallowed hard. ¡°I¡¯m asking you!! What caused this huh? What¡¯s the reason for the issue? What cause this family issue?¡±

    I sniffed back and wiped my nose with my hands.

    ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s the whole issue about? What caused this family issue and hatred amongst rivals?¡±

    ¡°Get Tiff first,¡± he blurted without any iota of emotion.

    I could tell that he was emotionless and unwilling to talk but I needed him to talk.

    I needed him to tell me what the hell was going on. I deserved to know if he¡¯d keep putting me in the war front.

    When he wouldn¡¯t respond, I swallowed hard. ¡°You can¡¯t answer,¡± I told him. ¡°So tell me why you traded Ugo and his wife¡¯s organs.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± He responded immediately. ¡°Who told you that?¡± He asked.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat and gritted my teeth.

    ¡°Who the hell told you that?¡± He asked again. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever mention it again. Don¡¯t you dare say such a thing -¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked him. ¡°Because it¡¯s true that you murdered them and harvested their organs, huh?¡±

    ¡°Enough!!¡± He yelled. ¡°I said you should stop.¡±

    ¡°You have to give me a reason to stop,¡± I told him. ¡°You can¡¯t just tell me to stop. It won¡¯t make the allegations stop. It won¡¯t make me stop seeing you as a fucking murderer.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± he scoffed and I paused to hear what he would say.

    ¡°You have no idea what happened,¡± he started. ¡°You want to know what happened, hm?? I am living because of Ugo¡¯s organ and guess what? This is where it gets more interesting. Your beloved Mother who you love so much is also alive and it¡¯s because of his wife¡¯s organ. Go on, go ahead and judge me for saving lives.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked but it came out only as a whisper. I couldn¡¯t believe it- it felt so unreal that I couldn¡¯t find my voice.

    ¡°Now you know. You see? Your mother and I had health issues and we were on the path of dying. There was not much that could be done to save us except a transnt. We tried other options.. We used up all the options till we had no other choice.¡± He paused to catch his breath.

    I swallowed hard as I heard him say those words.

    ¡°The mistake was letting their daughter go. I should not have let the little girl go.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s true¡­¡± I muttered after minutes of keeping mute.

    ¡°You ingrate,¡± he cussed at me. ¡°You are such an ungrateful piece of shit.¡±

    With that he ended the call.

 Chapter 121: She took him from me

    I unfastened the seatbelt as I got closer to the school parking lot.

    I was a few miles away from the actual parking lot cause I didn¡¯t want to be seen yet.

    I turned slightly to the left side mirror and watched Luciano drive in. He parked in the lot and took a moment before he turned off the ignition.

    Tiffany was sitting on the passenger seat beside him. I had no idea how I felt looking at her but I felt somehow irritated.

    She looked calmer than usual but my concern was Luciano. He wore an expression that wasn¡¯t expressable. I could barely tell what was going through his mind.

    ¡°Sweet son of a bitch¡± I cussed.

    He should be like a normal person not like a psychopath. Sometimes I feel like he still loves Tiffany and another, I feel like he wants her dead. Sometimes I feel like he is liking me and some other time he would shot me dead.

    I hated it so much to not be able to read his mind. I scoffed when I saw Tiffany lift her hands and took off her seatbelt.

    Due to the distance, it was impossible to know what they were saying between themselves but I knew it was something important.

    The way their eyes held each other for a few seconds only meant so. I tried to brush off the distaste I was feeling toward her but I couldn¡¯t.

    It haunted me to know Tiffany was taking everything from me. She was taking too much and I couldn¡¯t help but be ufortable with it.

    She climbed out of the car and I watched her carefully as she opened the door and mmed it behind her.

    My eyes followed her steps till she got to the entrance. You¡¯re right, i¡¯m stalking her. I¡¯ve been stalking her for a while now.

    She wore a brown hoodie over her skinny jeans and packed her hair up. I¡¯m not sure why, but she use a w clip which made the hair look a little messy behind.

    Probably what the w was intended to do cause it gave her a nice hair style. I sighed audibly and looked back at the car but Luciano was no longer there.

    ¡°Bullshit,¡± I cussed. I should have been keeping track of him but I was so focused on Tiffany.

    I knew he¡¯d be in the lecture hall. His men were stationed around so I didn¡¯te down from the car.

    There was no point attending lectures since I didn¡¯t need the certificate. All I wanted is to save my mom and figure a way to be away from my Dad.

    I gat the money. I can continue business, more girls wille and I will establish my territory even here in the UK.

    I scoffed at the thoughts and brushed it off. I rested my head on the head rest in an attempt to wait but before I knew it, I could feel my self floating into serenity.

    My eyes were heavy and I couldn¡¯t help it. I fell asleep shortly after and just remained there in the car.

    ¡°Shit,¡± I mumbled rubbing my eyes when I saw how I slept off.

    I had no idea how I slept but I yawned into consciousness and stretched to grab my pills from the adjustable drawer.

    I popped it and a frown formed on my face.

    ¡°This shit tastes so horrible,¡± I mumbled with a frown. ¡°I hate taking these pills man.¡±

    I grabbed a bottle water and gulped it thirstily. I opened the door and climbed out of the car.

    I used the hoodie to cover my head and mmed the door behind me. I walked straight to the cafeteria and looked sideways.

    I found Tiffany sitting at the end of the room and walked toward her. She was forking a chicken into her mouth but she paused the moment she saw me.

    She dropped it on the te and frowned. ¡°You.¡±

    I raised my brow at the way she said it. I had no idea why she was looking at me with such eyes.

    ¡°Why do you want me dead?¡± She asked tantly and I knew it. Luciano definitely told her something for her to ask me such a question.

    The way her eyes held mine with void emotions made me wonder what exactly he told her.

    ¡°Answer me! Why the fuck do you want to murder me? Uh? Tell me why Massimo.¡±

    I thought of the best way to handle the situation so I stepped back.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you dead before and now-¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a bad liar!!¡± She yelled. ¡°You think i¡¯m dumb uh? I know about it. I know what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    I paused. I couldn¡¯t think of a way to respond to her. He reaction was expected seeing that Luciano already told her.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s my father who wants you dead, not-¡±

    ¡°Enough of your lies!¡± She yelled again. ¡°You really take me for a fool don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Tiffany just calm the fuck down and listen okay?¡±

    She swallowed hard and stopped talking, giving me room to talk but I really didn¡¯t feel like it.

    I lowered my stance and picked up her fork from the te. I ate from her food and frowned.

    She looked at me and raised her brows but I shook my head in disapproval. ¡°It tastes like pills- damnit.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Iughed and she joined me in chuckling lightly.

    ¡°I was thinking of-¡±

    I paused when I saw Luciano walk in. He took quick strides towards the table where Tiffany and I sat.

    He closed the gap and held Tiffany with his hands.

    ¡°I am supposed to kidnap Luciano and you don¡¯t want to be in UK¡¯s wanted cause many people will die.¡±

    I smirked wickedly as Tiffany looked at me trying to decipher what I just said. I swallowed hard with no intention of saying anything more but Luciano already looked pissed.

    He held his hands in a fist and looked at me. ¡°Leave.¡±

    His voice was both hoarse and stern. I could tell that he was speaking with so much anger.

    I attempted to say something but he cut me short. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± he said. ¡°Leave now.¡±

    I gave a small nod. ¡°Va bene Amore.¡±

    I responded with a wicked smile tugged on my lips. I knew Tiffany was trying to understand what I just said since she doesn¡¯t hear Italy.

    it would remain better she doesn¡¯t know how much love I have her Stepbrother.

 Chapter 122: We have a deal, so what?

    The door bell rang and I rolled my eyes. I wasn¡¯t expecting anyone and the men knew it. Even if it might be important, I just can¡¯t get my mind off my problems and my mother¡¯s safety.

    ¡°I will save you mom¡± I said to myself and I meant it.

    I sat down on the couch with my legs on the edge of the couch. I had my phone in one hand and a ss of whiskey on the other hand.

    I sighed at how my days have been. It was taking so much effort and energy from me and I haven¡¯t been able to get a refill of that energy back.

    ¡°Boss,¡± Brad called and I looked in his direction. He bowed his head casually and then stood upright. ¡°You have a guest.¡±

    ¡°Who is the guest?¡± I asked, quite aware that I already cleared my schedule. A part of me felt it was dys and I already felt irritated.

    ¡°The woman with the deal,¡± he blurted.

    ¡°Send her in,¡± I responded.

    He gave a nod and walked away. I dropped the ss on the table and waited for her.

    Selena walked in with so much pulse. ¡°Sir,¡± she called as she walked toward me. ¡°I found someone, Sir. I found a good match.¡±

    I frowned at her and then took a sip from the ss already lowered. ¡°Did you not check your mail?¡± I asked.

    I had my own reasons for sending a mail and here she was asking me

    She paused and then brushed it off. ¡°Who still checks paper mail in this generation?¡±

    I turned to look at her. ¡°Your son would, in my care.¡±

    Her jaw dropped at that instance. ¡°No please- my son.. He.. He has to settle loans for him to be okay.. Please no.¡±

    She was sobbing and I couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly she was trying to depict.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got loans to pay,¡± she blurted. ¡°The student loans¡­ The house loans and a bunch of bills to pay. It¡¯s so exhausting how we don¡¯t have much and can barely fend for ourselves.¡±

    I raised my brow at her and a furrow appeared between my eyebrows. I could feel the disgust well inside of me, primarily because I wasn¡¯t expecting this from her.

    ¡°I gave you Ten thousand pounds,¡± he said. ¡°What did you do with that? How did that get exhausted?¡±

    She looked at me and swallowed the lump in her throat.

    ¡°I got a bed space for my sons. I used from the money to settle some debts. They came searching for us so I had to pay them with all that I could. I used the rest to startup something for myself but at this point, it¡¯s not yielding anything so i¡¯m just here doing-

    ¡°Listen to me,¡± I said and she stopped talking. She looked in my direction with so much focus and swallow hard.

    ¡°If you¡¯re in such dire need of money, then sell one of your kidney. It will give you as much money as you need.¡±

    She shook her head in both disbelief and disapproval. ¡°No.. Please.. I can¡¯t do that. Please don¡¯t subject me to such an option. Give me something else. Give me another option.¡±

    I raised my brows. ¡°Really?¡± I scoffed. ¡°Give me your youngest son and I¡¯ll pay twenty thousand pounds.¡±

    She looked at me unbelievably and I could see fear welling in her eyes as she attempted to respond. ¡°You¡¯re such an heartless man, ain¡¯t you?¡±

    I scoffed.

    ¡°You are heartless,¡± she said again shaking hear head in disbelief.

    ¡°Leave.¡±

    She reached for her bag on the table and clutched it tightly as she walked toward the door. She left and I sighed.

    I wasn¡¯t sure what exactly I was sighing for cause I didn¡¯t feel any relief. My phone buzzed in my pocket and I checked the caller ID.

    I picked up the call and ced the phone on my ear.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked.

    ¡°You know why i¡¯m calling,¡± dys blurted.

    ¡°Now listen. Go and get Tiffany yourself or you wait to I want to. The ball is in your court.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t gave her pressuring me at a time like this. I didn¡¯t need the kind of stress she was making me feel.

    ¡°But Mass-¡±

    ¡°I already told you. The decision is yours to make.¡± My voice was stern and she could tell that I was being very serious with the condition.

    ¡°With Tiffany, Luciano can love you. Isn¡¯t that what you -¡±

    ¡°Tell me,¡± I said interrupting her. ¡°Do you miss his dick?¡±

    ¡°You are alive because of me!!¡± She yelled loudly that I had to shift the phone from my ear a little.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of your father.¡±

    ¡°What the hell do you mean?¡± She asked but I just rolled my eyes and tried to calm down.

    There was no point getting into a heated argument over the phone.

    ¡°This is not my problem dys. I will do whatever I want when I want it. Besides, I didn¡¯t ask for the heart in the first ce.¡± I paused and took a deep breath.

    ¡°So what are you trying to say?¡± She asked over the phone. I knew that tone because it was how she sounded whenever she wanted to make a bad decision.

    I couldn¡¯t let her do anything stupid so I thought of a better way to convince her.

    ¡°At this point, you and I want the same thing. To hurt Tiff right? Now, I need you to understand that I¡¯ll do whatever we have to do to her when I want. That¡¯s the only condition I have. Is it that difficult?¡±

    ¡°No but- I just want to make sure you¡¯ll do it and not change your mind. If you¡¯re going to change your mind then it¡¯s better you tell me now so I can figure out another-¡±

    ¡°Shhh,¡± I said trying to silence her. ¡°I¡¯m not going to change my mind. I¡¯ll do whatever I want to do when I want.¡±

    With that I ended the call and tossed the phone away. She sounded convinced and didn¡¯t want to spend any more time having an argument.

    I scoffed and turned away.

    We have a deal, so what?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 123: No wonder Gladys hate her

    I sat down quietly in the car. I parked in front of Luciano¡¯s house and looked around.

    His truck wasn¡¯t there so I could guess that he wasn¡¯t home yet.

    My hand was ced on the steering wheel while I used the other hand to search my pocket for a cigarette.

    I lit it and ced the blunt between my lips. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of dys and her downfall.

    I Inhaled and then puffed out the smoke into the air.

    A small smile tugged on my lips at the thought of it. It felt good to know that I could be the end of her and her evil ns.

    I shoved out my phone from my pocket and nced at it. I checked the notifications on my socials and smirked wickedly when I saw that dys¡¯ sex video was trending.

    My mouth slightly opened to allow the smoke move out before I lowered my head to my phone.

    I kept scrolling till I got to thement section and saw people¡¯s reaction to the videos.

    Some people were asking for the videos and others were asking for payments.

    ¡°At least she¡¯s getting good recognition,¡± I muttered under my breath and continued reading thements.

    I was wowed by the number of people that were paying for her videos. The only sad thing was that she wasn¡¯t going to be getting anything.

    I smiled and continued checking the videos. I was engrossed in the video that I didn¡¯t notice another person¡¯s presence.

    When I heard the knock on the windscreen, I flinched and turned in the direction of the sound.  Luciano was standing there with his brows raised.

    My jaw dropped because I didn¡¯t expect to see him. I didn¡¯t even hear him drive in and that just made me exhale.

    I opened the door and climbed out.

    ¡°My men told me you have been waiting for hours.¡± He paused. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you. I really don¡¯t -¡±

    ¡°Spare me that bullshit,¡± I scoffed interrupting him. ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a chicken and you can¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you think.¡±

    I swallowed hard thinking of the beate back. ¡°You think i¡¯m scared?¡± I asked him. ¡°Thest thing I¡¯ll do is to be scared of someone who not only fucked his sister, he impregnated her.¡±

    I watched his eyes open in amusement. He must be wondering how I got to know but that¡¯s left for him to wonder.

    I smoked wickedly. ¡°Theb didn¡¯t give you the original results.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luciano asked with his jaw dropping. He turned to look at me again. ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    The look on his face was filled with desperation that I could see through him. I could easily tell the thoughts crossing thorough his mind but I chose to just smirk in response.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± He said. ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who knows how to point guns at sleeping people,¡± I responded and continued smiling wickedly.

    He tilted and I looked at his hands. He had shopping bags so I could tell that he wasing from the mall.

    He closed the gap between us and grabbed my shirt.

    ¡°Easy, easy,¡± Iughed and took my shirt out of his hands. I know Luciano too well and I knew what his reaction would be.

    He was impulsive and it took only a moment to have him triggered over sensitive issues.

    ¡°I have been listening to your calls,¡± I admitted. ¡°Tiffany is pregnant.¡±

    He swallowed hard and tried to brush it off.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± I told him. ¡°I know this because theb called me first and I imed to change things up.¡±

    He shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Tiffany knows.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He paused and then looked at me as if I just said something wrong.

    ¡°Tiffany knows and she¡¯s nning to kill the child.¡± I paused. ¡°Will you let her kill your child?¡±

    I could tell the way the emotion coursed through him. ¡°You fucking-¡±

    ¡°Ask her if you doubt me. She¡¯s nning on killing the baby but- wait let me get this clear,¡± I scoffed. ¡°What about your parents? What will be their reaction?¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond so I chuckled. ¡°Of course I know what their reaction will be, Luciano. You¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡±

    Before I could turn, Luciano jumped on me with his fist flying across my face. I struggled to keep him in check and then used my fist on him.

    I balled a fist and threw it on his face. He growled and tried to kick me but his legs kicked the air and he lost bnce.

    I used the opportunity to grab him down and pped him hard.

    ¡°I¡¯ll shoot!¡± A voice yelled. ¡°Step back or I shoot!!¡±

    It was Luciano¡¯s men and they were walking toward us. I turned to look at Luciano and blurted. ¡°You¡¯re a forbidden chicken.¡±

    He spat out blood and tried to maintain a bnce on the floor. ¡°I can ask them to kill you,¡± he said looking at his men and then back at me.

    I knew he could make such an order but even if he was dared, he wouldn¡¯t. His men stood just a few steps away, waiting for some type of confirmation to pull the trigger.

    When Luciano looked at them, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve got this,¡± he muttered. ¡°You can leave us.¡±

    They were reluctant at first but gave a nod and walked away.

    Luciano stood up and picked up his shopping bags that were on the floor. I walked to my car without any more word and slid inside.

    Into the warmth, I sighed audibly. I was inside the car when Luciano tried to turn away but the bags fell and  a tampon slid out of the bag.

    He looked at me with an obvious expression.

    ¡°You and Tiffany won¡¯t need that,¡± I said pointing at the tampon.

    I mmed my foot on the elerator and drove away with speed.

    Even when I felt like I was being too dramatic, I just couldn¡¯t take my mind off the face that Tiffany has what I want wrapped around her tiny fingers.

    No wonder dys hate her!

 Chapter 124: How do I feel?

    TIFFANY¡¯S POV

    I¡¯ve been inside for a couple of hours. Hours of doing almost nothing. It was like I was busy but doing what? Nothing!!! I tried a new paint on my nails so I had sit around.

    I couldn¡¯t stop smiling at the choice of color. Nude color was so nice especially on my toe nails.

    I felt the sudden urge to take a walk outside so I stood up and walked to the door. I walked outside and there he was. The star that always somehow gets everything bad attached to him.

    But this time, I can¡¯t me him.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I muttered before I could think of anything else to say.

    Luciano was beaten up and he has bruises on his forehead, his ankle and arm. Surprised that he was in such a condition, I took a step forward to him.

    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked in fear as I tried to assist him inside.

    He looked at me briefly and walked away holding some bags.

    I raised my brow at the way he left but I knew he was going to clean himself up. There was something about that look and it felt like I had messed up. Well, I couldn¡¯t tell what happened but i looked behind and saw the rest bags on the floor.

    ¡°Fucking hell,¡± I muttered and walked there to gather the groceries. Just as I was about to pack the bags, I saw a tampon on the floor.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s new¡± I said to myself because I didn¡¯t ask.

    It must have fallen from his bags so I went over to pick it up but I only ended upughing.

    Seeing that Luciano got me a tampon felt like a good reason tough. I carried the rest things inside and locked the door behind me.

    I dropped the bags on the kitchen counter and slowly selected the foodstuffs and groceries that he got.

    An idea popped in my head and I gave a nod. ¡°I should make something for him,¡± I mouthed and turned to the pot.

    I grabbed it and figured that a stir-fry spaghetti sauce was a good option for dinner.

    I got to work and barely an hourter, the meal was ready. I took off my apron and gently hung it on the wall.

    I washed my hands and couldn¡¯t help but feel excited about the meal. It smelled so nice that it was only right for it to taste so good too.

    I served some into a te and ced it on a tray. I got water and the cutlery before taking the tray up.

    I walked to Luciano¡¯s room and without knocking, I used my leg to kick open the door.

    ¡°Food is ready,¡± I said as I stepped inside the room. He was sitting right on his chair so I just dropped it on the table next to him.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Luciano blurted.

    I gave a small nod and allowed him eat for a while before clearing my throat. ¡°So,¡± I started. ¡°Are you going to tell me what really happened?¡±

    He didn¡¯t stop eating so I assumed he probably had food in his mouth and that¡¯s why he was unable to talk.

    I waited for a while till I was sure he had chewed all the crumbs in his mouth.

    ¡°So what happened?¡± I asked again. ¡°You have to tell me what happened.¡±

    This time around, he reached for the ss of water and gulped it without responding to me.

    I felt a flush of emotion only reminding me how crazy it was. I should how how annoying he could be sometimes.

    ¡°So you¡¯re going to keep ignoring me, huh?¡± I asked with a frown. ¡°I deserve to know what happened to you and how you got yourself involved in this.¡±

    I red at him.

    In my mind, he was younger so I had to beat him up with a flip-flop.

    ¡°Nothing happened.¡± Luciano still muttered dryly.

    Damn!

    ¡°What the hell do you mean by nothing happened? I¡¯m not blind okay? I can fucking see the bruises even if you¡¯re trying hard to act like nothing happened.¡±

    I could literally hear my cheat heave with each breath I took. I didn¡¯t have any more energy but Luciano was hell bent on making me go crazy.

    ¡°You take me for a fool all the damn time and even when I try to prove that this is more than what you think, you brush it off. You always brush my opinion and ignore me in sensitive moments.¡±

    ¡°This has got nothing to-¡±

    ¡°Of course it has! I¡¯m trying to exin to you that I know what¡¯s going on.¡± I paused to catch my breath and then looked at him. ¡°Massimo should be responsible because of what happened in school yesterday.¡±

    ¡°The meal tastes good,¡± Luciano responded, ignoring all what I said.

    I swallowed hard and frowned at him. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said the food tastes good,¡± he repeated. ¡°You cook like your mother.¡±

    Not sure the point he was trying to make, I just paused and looked at him without saying anything.

    ¡°I know that face,¡± he finally said. ¡°Look, you cook just like a mother and you know what? You¡¯ll be a good mom.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t interested in what he was saying about being a good cook or whatever. I was trying to wrap my hands around ideas ande up with a good n.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± I called. ¡°If you can go around and kill people; blowing their heads off then you should kill Massimo and I¡¯ll cover it up.¡±

    ¡°What??¡± He asked raising his head to face me.

    ¡°Yes. I can invite him over so it doesn¡¯t look suspicious. All we have to do is get him to feelfortable then you kill him! I can get uh- this acid so we¡¯ll pour it on his body afterwards. This is a good-¡±

    ¡°This is not a good n!¡± He yelled at me in response so I frowned. I was trying hard toe up with something.

    ¡°Listen to me Tiffany, you are watching too much YouTube videos¡± he said and stood up. ¡°If Massimo breaks a finger, his father wille after you. And not just after you but after you and your mom. Get that in your head now.¡±

    Was he trying to scare me?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care since -¡±

    He interrupted me with a soft kiss so I shut the hell up and just followed with the way his lips curled around mine.

    I returned the energy and let him use his tongue to gently brush on my lips. He ended the kiss before it got any deeper and walked out of the room.

    I stood there not knowing how exactly I was feeling.

 Chapter 125: water Saga

    One moment he is all over me, the other, he is avoiding me!

    To say I was dumbfounded is an understatement. How did Luciano who was hell bent on avoiding even a harm free hug kiss me suddenly? Was I missing something?

    I sat on the bed with crossed legs and watched his back as he made his way out of the room certain that my step brother had been exchanged for someone else.

    ¡°Could this one be his Clone?¡±

    ¡°What sort of conspiracy shit am I even thinking?!¡±

    The door to the room closed shut and I still sat on the bed not knowing if I was supposed to follow him or just stay put. That was when my train of thoughts came to life.

    I remembered the tampons he got me and was a bit surprised. I thought he was mad at me, why then did he get me tampons? There was also that uneasy feeling at the back of my mind.

    The test strip had confirmed that there was no baby so did the pregnancy test result from the hospital, but there was just this feeling I couldn¡¯t seem to shake off.

    ¡°I¡¯d better go out before I drown myself in thoughts,¡± I said aloud, before getting off the bed and sauntering out the room.

    ¡°Oh you decided toe out of the room finally. Thought you were going to die in there,¡± he joked and I stifled augh while wondering why he was acting like everything was fine.

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t stay in there forever,¡± I replied. The air felt stiff for about a minute, no one was talking, it was all stares.

    ¡°Come let¡¯s y some games,¡± Luciano pointed to the couch where I happily took my sit, I was going to enjoy this while itsts.

    There was a bottle of tequ with two sses on the table in front of me. Maybe we were going to y a game that required us getting drunk, it was exciting.

    I reached out to grab the bottle and pour myself a drink when Luciano¡¯s hand immediately mped over mine and he shifted the bottle away with his other hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y cards,¡± he shed the pack in my face and took his seat next to me.

    Five minutester, my throat was still dry. I tried to reach for the bottle again, but Luciano stopped me again and it was getting weird. Why couldn¡¯t I drink?

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child, you know,¡± I informed him with squinted eyes that I hoped was showing my anger.

    All he did was smile sheepishly, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was going on. It wasn¡¯t like I haven¡¯t had a taste of alcohol before.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s a king,¡± he eximed yfully as he dropped the card. Waves of nostalgia washed through me and I looked at him.

    ¡°I remember,¡± Luciano told me before I could get the words out of my mouth. When we were kids, we would pretend to be kings and queens of different kingdoms, that seemed to be the most important thing to us at that time.

    ¡°It always felt good,¡± I said and we both smiled at each other.

    ¡°Can I have a drink now?¡± I pleaded with puppy eyes. He grabbed the bottle and poured out a drink, just when I thought he was about to hand it over, he gulped it all down.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t have a drink,¡± he replied, cing the cup down. Tears welled up in my eyes from so much anger. How dare he do that?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it past my bedtime or don¡¯t I have one?¡± I asked, checking the time and seeing it was 10pm already.

    ¡°Right, we should go to bed. You have school tomorrow,¡± I couldn¡¯t have felt more like a baby than I did at this moment.

    ¡°Fine.¡± I dropped the cards on the table with as much force as I could causing them to scatter and then I stomped my feet up the stairs with Luciano walking very closely behind me.

    This was all so weird. One minute, he was avoiding me and the next he¡¯s been so overprotective. What was going on?

    I walked into my room and kicked the door shut with my legs but he held it open.

    ¡°Go to bed,¡± it sounded more like a threat than amand. I slid under the covers of my duvet hoping it would save from whatever demon had gotten into Lu.

    ¡°Switch off the light,¡± I did exactly as hemanded and then he left the room.

    Iy awake staring at the ceiling or whatever part of it I could see with the dim light peering into the room through the window. Sleep wasn¡¯t on my list right now.

    What was so special about that Tequ? If anything, I was going to drink it tonight.

    ¡°10:40 pm,¡± my phone read. It was perfect. I heard Lu¡¯s door close minutes ago, no doubt he was fast asleep in his bed.

    Shifting the covers off my body, I slipped into my pyjamas slipper and walked carefully enough not to make a sound. Thankfully, my door was on my side today, it didn¡¯t make a single sound.

    The corridor and stairway was dark, I was scared I would trip for a minute. ¡°Should have brought my phone,¡± I mentally face hit myself.

    Carefully, I walked to the kitchen and soon enough located the tequ bottle using the mental map I had made in my head.

    After some struggle of staying quiet, the lid came off, but that wasn¡¯t all. The lights came on.

    In my startled state, I almost dropped the bottle, but was quick enough to cover it and ce it back on the table.

    Luciano stood near the light switch sizing me up with his eyes.

    ¡°I came to get some water,¡± I lied.

    ¡°Get it then.¡± His voice was calm, but mean. Was he angry?

    As silent as I was earlier, I walked to the dispenser, poured out half a ss of water and gulped it down.

    ¡°Good. Now go to bed,¡± he ordered.

    I went back to my room, looking over my shoulder to check if he was following me. He wasn¡¯t, but I sure as hell wouldn¡¯t want toe down and risk getting caught again.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The duvet seemed like it had list its protective powers as Iy under it this time. I closed my eyes but couldn¡¯t sleep, or so I thought for the next time I opened my eyes, it was morning already.

 Chapter 126: Changing

    ¡°Shit!¡± I cussed as I flinched.

    My rm clock rang signifying that it was 7 o¡¯Clock. I ribbed my eyes as Iy under the duvet wishing I could just sleep in and avoid school for today.

    I¡¯d better get out of bed before Lucianoes up. I threw my clothes off and walked to the bathroom.

    Thirty minutester, I was dressed in a crop hoodie and boyfriend jeans ready to head out. My eyes searched round the room for my backpack but it was futile, I couldn¡¯t find it. Last I remember, it was ced on my foot stool.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± I shouted as I stormed to his room. There he was seated at the kitchen table with a cup of coffee in hand and my bag neatly packed. What was happening?

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find my backpack, when did you take it?¡±

    ¡°This morning when you were sleeping,¡± he replied, handing me a cup of instant coffee.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready when you are,¡± I made a confused face. ¡°Your bag is packed, just eat and let¡¯s get going,¡± he passed me a te of pancakes with maple syrup and sausages.

    I loved princess treatment, but this was different. Lu was different. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it as I dug through the delicious tower of pancakes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I said after eating. Luciano carried my bag himself and put it in the back seat after holding the door open for me. I felt tempted to ask if I was safe, but decided against it. Let¡¯s see how long he can keep up with this.

    ****

    The bell rang signifying end of ss, end of my sses for today as well. I was more than happy and couldn¡¯t wait to get away from this hell hole of a school. It was even worse that I no longer had dys to talk to, the people who imed to be my friends were only ever in it for something and I was tired of it.

    I walked to my locker to drop off some books and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Lu had figured out what exactly I needed today. Afterwards, I went to the spot where I always met Lu and met it empty.

    ¡°So much foring to get me early,¡± I muttered recalling his words as he dropped me off at school earlier that morning.

    ¡°Miss Tiffany?¡± I flinched as I heard my name. Was I about to get kidnapped as I suspected? I asked myself as my eyes ran through the empty area.

    ¡°Master sent me to you.¡±

    I sighed on relief when I turned back and saw a face I recognized as one of Lu¡¯s men.

    ¡°You scared me,¡± I replied rudely.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry miss, I didn¡¯t mean to. Boss is still in ss, that¡¯s why he isn¡¯t here yet. I could keep youpany,¡± he offered.

    ¡°Nevermind, I need to get something,¡± I was walking away when he blocked my path. ¡°I need to check with boss first.¡±

    Pulling out his phone, I watched him text Lu. ¡°He said No, you have to stay with me,¡± he replied standing at ease with his eyes looking above my head.

    ¡°Get out of my face,¡± I ordered hoping he would.

    That was when he came down to face level with me and looked me in the eye. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of carrying you and making you famous again,¡± he said in a whisper that shook me to the bones.

    ¡°How rude?¡± I eximed. ¡°You just really have some nerves bringing that up. Let me guess, you¡¯re just trying to get a promotion by obeying Lu to the veryst, but I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t,¡± I threatened.

    His eyes were back above my head by this time and he made no conscious effort to look at me. He just stood there listening to me tell and call him all the evil names I could think of at that moment.

    Sighing, I sat in a chair I didn¡¯t notice earlier and folded my arms. Why was Lu doing all of this? Why was he being overprotective? I could look after myself. I needed to get out of here.

    ¡°Get me some food,¡± I ordered without casting a nce at him. I was hoping he would go get the food and I would find a way out of here before he got back.

    I noticed him talk into his inte and as if from nowhere, another guard came out to ask if I wanted a drink along with the food.

    ¡°Obviously,¡± I yelled, pissed that my n didn¡¯t want. He wasn¡¯t going to leave me alone afterall.

    I sank into the chair extremely frustrated at Lu¡¯s pathetic treatment of me.

    Less than five minutester, I opened my eyes to a pack of burger and a smoothie. Finally!

    Tearing the pack open, I took the first bite and it definitely didn¡¯t best my expectation. The dough has a weird taste and the vegetables weren¡¯t fresh enough.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± I said aloud.

    ¡°I thought it was your favourite, it¡¯s from the usual ce,¡± the guard that bought it informed me. He seemed a little scared and I wondered if he thought I would throw the food at him or something.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like it,¡± I said genuinely. ¡°I want taco.¡±

    He didn¡¯t move from the spot. ¡°I said I want taco,¡± I said again.

    ¡°We can¡¯t get taco here,¡± the mean guard informed me. I couldn¡¯t help but think he was doing all these on purpose to hurt or taunt me.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business, I want to eat taco,¡± I screamed like a baby. It had no effect.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be gotten,¡± he replied in a form voice. His stance didn¡¯t look like he was willing to move.

    ¡°I guess I would have to tell Lu you hit me then,¡± I threatened with a sense of triumph obvious in my voice. Still, there was no movement from him.

    ¡°I said I¡¯ll-¡±

    ¡°He can hear you just clear and fine,¡± he interrupted.

    ¡°What!?¡± I turned to see Lu standing at my side.

 Chapter 127: She

    Today was not any different. The most part of what I did was watch the clock tick by slowly as I waited to get out of ss. The bell rang and without wasting a second, I slung my bag over my shoulder and walked straight out of ss.

    ¡°Tiffany, tiffany,¡± a wriggly boy whom I presumed to be in junior school called out my name stopping only to catch his breath.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ignoring him, I walked even faster determined to get out of this school as soon as I could.

    ¡°I have a message for you,¡± he screamed as loud as his now faint voice could let him. My senses became alert, was there trouble?

    ¡°Speak,¡± Imanded.

    ¡°dys is outside and she¡¯s requesting your presence.¡±

    The long hiss that escaped my lips was unnned but definitely needed. What was there to talk about? Perhaps she had another ckmail tape I and Lu hadn¡¯t seen.

    As I walked back to my locker to grab my things and head home, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about why she wanted to see me, what was it about?

    ¡°She¡¯s a bitch Tiffany, you owe her no audience,¡± I mentally checked myself before walking to the spot to wait for Luciano with his men hot on my trail. I missed my freedom.

    It was so hard to go anywhere alone, there was always someone in the crowd following me around.

    I stepped into the cafeteria which was usually almost empty by this time, but today some girls were there. Partly, I thought I would receive some attention but they didn¡¯t seem to recognise me and they continued chatting.

    ¡°Do you think dys deserved expulsion?¡± This question made me stop in my tracks. What were they talking about?

    Settling down on a bench next to them, I pretended to y a game on my phone with my ears alert to pick up on their every word.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a fair punishment,¡± one of the girls chipped in and for some reason, it made me feel slightly better about the release of her nudes. I didn¡¯t feel so guilty anymore.

    ¡°But then Tiffany didn¡¯t get expelled.¡± At this moment, I looked up and locked eyes with one of the girls, but she looked away immediately and they continued their chit chat. They definitely didn¡¯t know it was me.

    ¡°Did you see the nudes?¡± One of the girls that had been silent spoke up. ¡± Did you see Tiffany¡¯s face on the nude pictures?¡± She asked again.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t even recognise her. All I know is Tiffany¡¯s own was the first to leak and then it suddenly went off the inte,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Exactly, there¡¯s no proof,¡± the silent girl said. ¡°It could have been anybody.¡±

    At this point, I stopped listening and zoned out. I had heard enough and it was certainly what I wanted to hear.

    My phone chimed with a message notification and I decided to chat while waiting for Luciano.

    My phone kept on chiming repeatedly. ¡°Unknown sender, download this.¡±

    I clicked on the message and saw a file along with the password. Was this a prank?

    This could probably be dys¡¯s porn video or perhaps someone is trying to hack my phone, I thought. Either way, none of the options appealed to me so I deleted the message.

    ¡°Boss will be here soon,¡± one of the guards informed me. Luciano would be here soon.

    Thinking about Luciano brought a smile to my face. He was finally back to normal, the hugs had returned and he was no longer avoiding me, but this time it felt like he was stalking me instead.

    I chuckled out loud and immediately felt a sharp stab in my stomach, this has been going on for some days now. I didn¡¯t feel so well and for some reason, I felt the need to revisit the hospital.

    I needed a n to get these guards off my trail and sneak back to the hospital. My mind shed back to the tampons Lu bought me, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t use it and pretend so he would get worried.

    I imagined his face full of horror when he sees the tampons unused.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± A voice came from right in front of me. I wasn¡¯t imagining, Luciano was right in front of me wearing his confused look on his face.

    ¡°Nevermind,¡± I replied, straightening my clothes and grabbing my veg off the bench.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, shall we?¡±

    ****

    I wasn¡¯t one for travel or road sickness, but today felt different. The short drive back home seemed to have extended into a long tiring hour.

    As I rode shotgun next to Lu, my stomach and head felt fuzzy, I was nauseous and feared I would puke on him if care wasn¡¯t taken.

    ¡°Lu, I feel sick,¡± I told him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, a look of concern on his face

    ¡°My head feels heavy and my stomach is unsettled,¡± I replied in a voice that could be mistaken for a baby¡¯s own.

    All he did was smile and squeeze my hand a little, there was no reply. ¡°Was this supposed to be a form of encouragement?¡± I questioned myself

    ¡°I-¡± I made to talk when another wave of sharp stabbing pain hit me across the stomach. I simply closed my mouth shut and smiled back at him forcefully.

    After ten minutes which seemed like a hundred, we were home and I was dying to go to my room. All I wanted right now was toy down on my bed.

    ¡°Wait Tiff,¡± Luciano held my hand as I was about to get down from the car.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Lu?¡± I asked seriously concerned. I recalled dys¡¯s call and the message incident, were they rted? What was going on?

    After a few moments of staring at me endlessly ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± he said and then he proceeded to nt a peck on my forehead.

    Immediately, I froze in my seat. Could this be Luciano?

    He is changing!

 Chapter 128: Pineapple

    At first, I decided to go to the garden, stare at the flowers and pick some. I did that, feeling external bored from inside, I decided to walk around the house, humming a song, then I took a book and was reading. The book was about romance, it irked me a pit till I let it down and went to sit.

    Before Luciano could even let me visit thepounds garden, it was hell! I had to prepare a full sermon and temte on what natural oxygen and sun light could do for me.

    I contemted cooking but decided against that. I don¡¯t have the appetite to cook. I decided to y some games on my phone. I yed some levels and got to one level I couldn¡¯t win, it was one hard level I couldn¡¯t cross since I started ying the game and I would have won it if dys was still by my side.

    The thought of the past stucked to me like glue, I felt a bit of nostalgia thinking about her and the things we¡¯ve done together.

    Involuntarily, I found myself smiling, the smile yed on my  lips as I reminisced about the countless adventures I had shared with dys.

    One of the my favorite memories was the time we decided to go on a spontaneous road trip. It was a sunny summer day, and I could still feel the wind in my hair as we cruised down the open highway with the windows rolled down, and our hands out of the window. We sang at the top of our lungs to our favorite songs, not caring who heard them.

    Luciano let that happen for sure.

    Yes, it felt so good, it felt so right, but it wasn¡¯t just grand adventures that made our friendship special. We found joy in the simplest of moments. We would often spendzy afternoons at the park, lying on a nket and watching the clouds drift by, talking about boys, sex, and lots of awkward bad things.

    We would point out shapes and figures, creating stories andughing until our stomachs hurt. It was in these quiet moments that we trruly understood the beauty of our friendship, and then, everything came crashing down.

    The thought of everything made me feel so bad and I was tempted to call her but knew I couldn¡¯t. She has done far too much for me to forgive her.

    Although I always felt like she was being too much. With the way she was always around ¡®my Luciano¡¯, I couldn¡¯t agree more to hate her to still have her as my friend.

    She was the one made me grow that balls to make Luciano let me out!

    Well, she is gone and I am back to it again, alone, Indoors.

    That aside, I saw it was time for my online ss and I had to join. The ss wasn¡¯t boring like thest one I had, I was taking down a note when I heard the creak of the door but I didn¡¯t turn to see who it was.

    Luciano walked into the room, he came to stand in front of me, where he could get all of my attention . I didn¡¯t look at him still and I continued with my note. I stopped writing when I couldn¡¯t condone his presence. And I regretted, I so much wished I didn¡¯t look at him.

    He was buck nude from his abdomen, shirtless and having a mussed hair, it seemed he just showered, his hair was a bit wet and his eyes were slurry. I averted my eyes and continued my work but I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit odd and found it difficult to focus on my learning.

    ¡°And what is it?¡± I whispered to him.

    He ignored and was eating something, he exuded an attractive aura that made my heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Watch you learning, Amore.¡± He looked at my note and sat down opposite me. ¡°I¡¯m not distracting, am I?¡±

    I ignored and continued with the ss. Soon, it was time for an assignment. The ss came to an end, and Luciano approached me with a smile.

    ¡°You did great today,¡± heplimented, his voice filled with genuine admiration. ¡°I must say, you¡¯re good. But perhaps not as good as I am, I even used my picture as an example in my online ss, people wanted to know who¡¯s the most brilliant guy, do the teacher asked me to put down my picture, everything she catches any delinquent, she uses picture as an example,  you can earn more des by reading more. You¡¯ll be quite the star!¡±

    I blushed at the praise and chuckled at the thought of my picture being used for educational purposes. It wouldn¡¯t be bad, at least, now, I¡¯m not dys and even though my videos are all around, it¡¯s not as bad as dys, she got expelled, not me.

    Luciano joined in on theughter. ¡°Trust me, Tiff, you¡¯re doing absolutely well.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯m famished, what do you have there?¡±

    ¡°Fruits,e and see for yourself.¡±

    I followed him to the kitchen and we got fresh fruits washed. We talked as we washed the fruits and then sat st the dining table to eat. I had a particr fondness for pineapples and couldn¡¯t resist cutting a whole down. As I munched and sucked the fruit, Luciano observed me with curiosity.

    ¡°You know,¡± he said yfully, ¡°it¡¯s suspicious how much pineapple you eat. I can¡¯t stand eating too much of it; it hurts my mouth. You¡¯re eating too much of that sick thing.¡±

    I giggled at hisment and shrugged. ¡°Well, I guess I just have a high tolerance for pineapple, you should try it than eating apples like a bird and bananas like a monkey,¡± I replied with a mischievous grin.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Now I¡¯m a monkey? You are a super creep, who the hell eats pineapples like you do, huh? Unless you have some motives¡±

    ¡°You can start. I¡¯m a super creep, and you, big body, tempting abs is the dangerous mafia, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Heughed, turning serious for a moment. He looked at me with sincerity in his eyes and said, ¡°I lobe that title. You know, Tiff, you¡¯re doing so well. I can see you bing my right hand soon, we could find crimes and sells things and get rich. You¡¯ll get to handle the guns and the daggers and¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, no way, I¡¯m not going to. Eat up or I¡¯ll wash your face with with this pineapples.¡± I said andughed, he alsoughed.

    It felt right now, but not nearly, things will still happen, but for now, I¡¯ll enjoy.

 Chapter 129: Do you love me?

    LUCIANO¡¯S POV

    I couldn¡¯t help but notice the strange things that Tiffany was doing. How she had a smile on her face right from her bed and how she did everything swiftly.

    It was unlike her because the Tiffany I know would always grumble out of bed especially if her rm was so loud.

    Sometimes I wondered why she put the rm if she didn¡¯t want it waking her up on time.

    I brushed the thought of my bed and tried to focus on my surrounding. I was seated in the third row behind and had my hands on the desk.

    I wasn¡¯t doing anything other than thinking if the strange things I¡¯ve noticed about Tiff. I heard some people whispering beside me so I paused all thoughts and tried to listen.

    I needed to know if they were talking about Tiffany. She¡¯s been the topic of the school for so long that it was almost a usual thing to hear her name slip out of people¡¯s mouth both consciously and unconsciously.

    I needed to know the situation of things outside in case Tiffany requested to go out. After ss, I picked up my backpack and walked out of the ss.

    I bumped into another masculine body and when I looked up it was Massimo.

    He looked at me the same way without saying anything. He walked away and it made me surprised.

    I was mentally ready to have a conversation with him but at the same time, I couldn¡¯t deny that it made me happy that there was nomunication between us.

    I got into my car and drove off. I was driving past this shop with an opaque ss when my eyes captured a V-neck red gown. It looked perfect and the only thing that came don¡¯t mind was to get it for Tiff.

    I turned off the ignition and walked inside the shop. I requested for the gown on the mannequin and ordered for a box of choctes and flowers.

    ¡°Here sir,¡± thedy said as she returned my card and handed me the goods I got.

    I gave a small nod in response.

    ¡°Have a nice day and I hope she likes it.¡±

    I gave a quick smile because that was the exact thing I was hoping for. I get the sudden urge to get her something that would make her happy.

    We could make this a date after all.

    I slid back inside my car and drove home. When I got home, I looked at my reflection in the review mirror and used my hands to brush my hair.

    For some reason, I felt the need to appear presentable.

    I walked inside the house and moved straight to the sitting room. I found the TV on and then looked around to see Tiffany lying on the couch. Her eyes were closed and I could guess that she slept off while watching the TV.

    ¡°Poor thing,¡± I muttered and dropped the bags I brought on the table. I walked toward her and picked her up in a bridal way.

    I walked gently and couldn¡¯t stop looking at the way Tiff¡¯s eyes slightly opened and closed back in split seconds.

    It felt like she was pretending to be asleep but I couldn¡¯t really tell. I carried her in my arm and headed to her room.

    I found wraps on the floor but I ignored it cause I wasn¡¯t thinking of anything.

    I dropped Tiffany on her bed and used a nket to cover her just so she would feel warm.

    I returned to the sitting room. I needed to take care of other things so I shoved out my phone from my pocket and dialed Brad¡¯s number.

    I checked my father¡¯s shipment and then waited for Brad to pick his call. When the call connected, I sighed.

    ¡°The first box will be arriving Italyte at night.¡±

    ¡°Noted Boss.¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye and a ear down for further instructions.¡±

    I ended the call after passing the information and sat on the couch. I used my hands to rub my forehead and then Tiffany¡¯s mom shed through my mind.

    I picked up my phone again and called her. She picked after the first ring and

    I could hear how happy she sounded.

    ¡°Luciano!!¡± She called with a cheerful voice.

    ¡°Hi- I uh, I just wanted to say hi.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so sweet and thoughtful of you. Is everything alright?¡±

    I felt the urge to shook my head in disapproval and probably tell her a lot of things was wrong.

    I thought of the easy she¡¯d react to hear that Tiffany is pregnant.

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    ¡°Sounds so much like the way your father would pronounce it,¡± she said andughed. ¡°Sometimes I can¡¯t stopughing at him.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± I asked trying to be present. Thing is, I was also thinking of how she would deal with Tiffany for getting pregnant for her step brother.

    ¡°Do you love him?¡± I asked out of the blue. Silence followed and I¡¯m not sure if it was the question or how it came out that caught her off guard.

    ¡°Uh- isn¡¯t that an obvious answer. Why would you ask that?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve just not seen you both kiss or act like normal couples. I know my father very well. Do you need help?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh,mon,¡± she said and brushed it off.

    ¡°So do you love me?¡±

    ¡°As a son of course. Wait, why all these questions? Are you high on-¡±

    ¡°I had brownies. It¡¯s my first time having them so uh- I had four and might take the remaining eight.¡±

    ¡°What??? If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll deal with you!!¡±

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll call you back, I¡¯ll call you soon,¡± I said and ended the call.

    I didn¡¯t have the courage to ask about Tiffany through out the call.

    I walked out and found Tiffany by the door trying to strut the keys in. She looked like she wanted to sneak out.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Uh- I wasn¡¯t sneaking out. I was just trying to keep the keys.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡±

 Chapter 130: Prove it

    I looked at the way her brows furrowed and she swallowed hard. She flinched when she heard my voice but that¡¯s only because she was doing something wrongg.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± she mumbled and shook her head. ¡°Sorry, I just thought you asked that.¡±

    ¡°You look nervous,¡± I pointed out. ¡°Is there something you¡¯re trying to do, hm?¡±

    She shook her head in disapproval so I took a step forward and stretched my hands waiting for the keys.

    She looked at her hands and then back at mine. ¡°Uh, this? I can bring it in for you if you want. I just feel like taking a moment outside to feel the cool breeze and-¡±

    ¡°The keys,¡± I said before she could finish talking and she frowned.

    ¡°Common Luciano! It¡¯s just for a few minutes. I won¡¯t even be long and you know we-¡± she paused to catch her breath when she saw I wasn¡¯t getting moved by her talks.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have this time,¡± I said and grabbed the keys from her hands. I walked away to the room but she followed me.

    I could tell Tiffany was ready to nag and argue with me throughout the day for not letting her go outside.

    I sighed and turned to the table. There, I saw the bags and so I picked it up and turned in Tiffany¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Here,¡± I said. ¡°Try it out.¡±

    She frowned. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°A dress. Take it and wear it,¡± I said. She looked at me and I knew what wasing next.

    ¡°No,¡± she responded tantly. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing that dress,¡±

    ¡°Look,¡± I told her. ¡°I want you to wear the dress and that¡¯s why I got it for you.¡±

    ¡°You want me to wear it right?¡± she asked again like that wasn¡¯t what I¡¯ve been ringing out loud.

    I gave a small nod because I was sure as hell tired of repeating the same lines over and over again.

    ¡°Fine,¡± she said and gave a nod. She took the dress from my hands and walked toward the door. I could guess that she wanted privacy to change so I didn¡¯t bother to ask or stop her. I watched her walk away through the door and mmed the door behind her.

    I stood there waiting for her to return dressed. I couldn¡¯t stop picturing her in that dress. I knew it would look better on her than it looked on the mannequin because Tiffany had a perfect body.

    I was still standing there when I realized Tiffany was not yet. I frowned and then walked to the door. ¡°Tiffany!¡± I called.

    ¡°Tiffany???¡±

    There was still no response and that made my voice louder. ¡°Tiffany!!!!¡±

    I walked straight to her room and stopped in front of the door. I tried to open the door but Tiffany already locked the door from inside. I pushed the door in an attempt to open the door but it was still not working.

    ¡°Open the damn door!¡± I yelled. I wasn¡¯t surprised because it was something Tiffany always did. I swallowed the lump forming in my throat and knocked on the door again.

    ¡°Listen to me Tiff, open this door now!!¡±

    ¡°Open this door or I¡¯ll be forced to break it down,¡± I threatened and continued hitting the door. When there was still no response, I used my leg to kick the door. ¡°Onest time, Tiffany. I¡¯m going to break this door if you don¡¯t open it.¡±

    The door squeaked open and Tiffany came out. ¡°I just want to get something outside,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s all I want to do Luciano.¡±

    I looked at her and a furrow appeared between my brows. She was still dressed in her tank top and shorts. She held the gown in her hands but she didn¡¯t look like she had ns of wearing the dress.

    ¡°Look,¡± Tiffany said. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that I tried to sneak out of the house. I¡¯m sorry okay? I just wanted to go out.¡±

    ¡°The dress,¡± I said ignoring everything else she said. ¡°Wear the dress, Tiffany.¡± This time around my voice was stern and she could see that I wasn¡¯t joking with her anymore.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear it,¡± she said. ¡°I am not wearing it.¡±

    I paused and held my hands in a firm ball. ¡°Do you want to go out, Tiffany?¡±

    ¡°Okay fine. I¡¯ll wear it if you let me go out. That¡¯s a deal Luciano. Right? Yes, we can do that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go out if you have a reasonable reason to go out.¡±

    She looked at me and gave a nod. ¡°Fine, excuse me so I can dress up.¡±

    She had a small smile tugged on her lips so I could tell the deal may be favouring her. ¡°Sure,¡± I mouthed and turned to leave the room.

    I felt an itch in my throat and decided to get a beer. I turned and walked to the kitchen to grab a ss but I paused when I saw the exact wraps again.

    I raised my brows and wondered what they were. I lowered my stance and picked it up. I checked the bin and saw two unused tampons. I walked back to the room and there she was.

    My jaw dropped and my mouth slightly opened at the sight of her. ¡°The dress-¡± I blurted. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful and you-you look damn beautiful, I feel like I should eat you.¡± I was being honest. She looked like a snack on that clothe and all I could think of was to eat her.

    ¡°No no,¡± she said shaking her head. ¡°Remember the deal.¡±

    ¡°So tell me. Why do you want to go out?¡±

    She looked at me and heaved. ¡°I want to go out Luciano and besides, I am on my period and I need pain relief.¡±

    I sat on her bed and looked at her. ¡°Prove it.¡±

    She frowned. ¡°Prove what?¡±

    ¡°Prove that you are on your period,¡± I told her and maintained eye contact.

 Chapter 131: You are just wet

    The hardest things about nights like this is that you have to force yourself to sleep even when your body feels the weakness.

    It just feels so difficult to fall asleep easily so I remained on the bed facing the windows trying to

    think myself into a dream. I sighed and tried to have a shback of everything that has happened.

    The night was cozy and the breeze was quite needed still. I wasn¡¯t using a nket on myself just because I wanted to feel the coldness of the night a little.  I closed my eyes lightly and for a moment, it felt like I was finally lucky.

    I felt the soft touch of sleep gently patting my back and making it easy to close my eyes. I felt light weighted and finally ready to doze off when the door to my room was pushed open.

    ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± Tiffany yelled at the top of her voice.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I cussed when her voice seeded in interrupting me from my sleep. I swallowed hard and then turned over to the other side of the bed.

    ¡°Luciano I¡¯m talking to you!¡± She yelled again and it made me pause. I sat up on the bed and turned my attention in her direction.  ¡°What is this about?¡± I asked her trying to remain calm.

    ¡°This is about you!¡± she yelled back. ¡°Who else can it be about?¡±

    Still unable to get what she was saying, I remained quiet waiting for her to exin better.

    ¡°My mom called me Luciano. She said you¡¯re on drugs. What the hell is happening?¡± she nagged. ¡°I deserve an exnation now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I scoffed. Now I saw where the whole attitude thing wasing from.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± she asked again.

    ¡°I said I¡¯m fine. I wanted to tell her something else but I couldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°At least tell me why you failed to keep to your part of the deal, Luciano.¡± She paused. ¡°You can¡¯t just keep quiet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been trying to prove that you¡¯re on your period for the past five hours.¡± I paused to look in her direction then I shook my head. ¡°You know what? Go back to bed, it¡¯ste.¡±

    I turned over to the other side of the bed and closed my eyes lightly. I stayed in that position for a long time, pretending to be asleep.

    I couldn¡¯t tell what Tiff was doing since I was no longer facing her but I could sense that she was still there. I heard the sound of a gun click but surprisingly, I didn¡¯t flinch.

    I didn¡¯t care because I was already used to Tiffany acting like an asshole at every slight chance. Feeling tired, drained and sort of broken, I remained still.

    ¡°You son of a bitch,¡± Tiffany called. ¡°Don¡¯t even think that I am joking around,¡± she said.

    ¡°Then go ahead,¡± I told her as I turned to face her. ¡°This is the thirtieth time you¡¯re threatening me with a gun. You keep doing this to me, so go ahead.¡±

    When she didn¡¯t respond, I scoffed. ¡°And why are you in my bedroom, bad girl.¡±

    ¡°No. I came here to get the keys from you,¡± she answered.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting no key so I advise you to shoot. Go ahead Tiff, shoot the fucking gun.¡±

    When she didn¡¯t respond or attempt to pull the trigger, I scoffed audibly andid back on the pillow. I closed my eyes again cause I knew if I kept arguing with Tiff, there was no way I¡¯d get any sleep.

    I continued trying to get myself to sleep until I opened my eyes and turned in Tiffany¡¯s direction. She was still standing there with the gun pointed at me. I quietly stood up and took calcted strides towards her.

    ¡°Easy,¡± I mumbled as I got closer to her. ¡°Just take it down and try to-¡± I paused and the grabbed the gun from her hand when she got distracted. I then pointed the gun back at her and took one step back.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a smart thing to do,¡± I said as I pointed the gun at her. Her brows furrowed in surprise and she swallowed hard the lump that was forming in her throat.

    I kept the gun pointed at her and when the gun clicked, she began sobbing.

    ¡°Please Luciano,¡± she begged. ¡°Please don¡¯t shoot. Take the gun away, I beg of you. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Seeing how frightened she looked caused a smirk to form on my face. I lowered the gun and then chuckled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t ever repeat this again if you don¡¯t like the feeling.¡±

    She gave a nod hastily.

    I pulled the trigger and her eyes widened when she realized that there was no bullet inside.

    ¡°I knew,¡± I told her. ¡°I knew it was empty because you cried about me wanting to kill you.¡±

    She looked at me and swallowed hard.

    ¡°Well, since you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Her brows arched and I could tell that she was confused. Without warning, I kissed her and gently used my tongue to usher hers into mine.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°MHHH!¡± she mouthed trying to fight me off. She used her hands to hit me repeatedly but it was only turning me on. The way her hands hit my shoulders made me hard and I just moaned into her mouth.

    I kissed her again and this time around, she weed me warmly and kissed me back. Hearing me moan must have made her weak in her legs cause now, she looked so sexy trying to get her tongue on mine.

    I pulled her closely and then used my hands to gently caress her soft skin as I traced my hands to her shorts. I slid my hands into her shorts and she let out a soft moan.

    ¡°Shhh,¡± I teased her as I circled around her insides. She got a little distorted so I broke the kiss and showed her my fingers.

    ¡°You¡¯re just wet,¡± I told her. ¡°You¡¯re not bleeding.¡±

 Chapter 132: Donéˆ¥æª› worry about us

    She was as wet as fvck and there was something she could say or do to deny it.

    ¡°You are ready for me, Tiffany and I know it¡±

    I watched as Tiffany¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment.

    She clenched her jaw and tried to hide it but her eyes were already snitching.

    I smirked lightly and she looked at me, her eyes popped open and her jaw clenched so her mouth doesn¡¯t slightly open.

    ¡°What do you want from me, Luciano?¡±

    Her question is easy because I already knew the answer even before she asked.

    I tried to be as calm as possible so as not to rush her.

    ¡°I want you,¡± I responded promptly.

    I didn¡¯t need any more time to think of what I wanted. I already knew and Tiffany just stood there as I confessed.

    ¡°I want you so badly that it¡¯s driving me crazy, Tiff. I want to own you, to feel like I have you.. All of you..¡±

    She looked at me slightly different. I could tell that she felt same way or same emotions coursing through me.

    ¡°You have no idea how crazy it¡¯s driving me that I can¡¯t have you all to myself. I want you so badly.¡±

    ¡°But-¡±

    ¡°Shh,¡± I said and silenced her with one finger on her lip. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Not even about your worries or what you think. Just listen to me okay? You don¡¯t have to talk.¡±

    She gave a nod in understanding and I smiled at her.

    ¡°I want to be the only man in your life.¡± I paused for that sentence to sink and when I was sure she heard and understood it, I continued.

    ¡°I want every part of you, I want to possess every inch of you.. I want to taste you and be the one that-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Tiffany said. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±

    ¡°For you.¡± With that I shut her up with a valid and wet kiss and she tried to wriggle away from my kiss.

    ¡°Ourghh,¡± she moaned as she strived to break the kiss but she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°I know you want me,¡± I whispered into her ears. ¡°Badly, just the way I want you.¡±

    She was calmer and her moans escapee her lips.

    ¡°I love it when you sound like that¡­ You sound so horny, I can already think of fucking you.¡±

    ¡°Lucia-¡±

    ¡°Shh,¡± I whispered to hear ear and let my hands do the tracing. I reached her V-line and pushed a finger right into her pants.

    She tried to bite her lower lips in an attempt to stop the loud moans but the low moans sounded hotter and made me want to strip off her clothes immediately.

    My wide hands run down her body and over her breasts as I reached the dip at the base of her neck with my thirsty lips.

    I swirled the tip of my nose around her nwck then began using my lips to brush on the most sensitive parts of her neck.

    ¡°Fuck, Luciano..¡±

    I continued doing itzily, following the path of my hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you all over, Tiffany. I¡¯ll worship your body and teach you how to receive all the pleasure in the world,¡± I said softly and cup her chin with one hand, pushing it up to give myself ess to her throat.

    ¡°Look how alluring even your throat is,¡± I muttered as my lips glide down her throat, kissing and nipping.

    I used my hands to brush the small dip at the base of her neck and gripped her firmly.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I so want to fuck you.¡±

    I take her one step at at time toward the bed space but Tiffany was already far gone in the pleasure.

    She could barely keep her mouth closed and I loved it. It only showed that I was driving her crazy and she couldn¡¯t contain the emotions coursing through her.

    ¡°Wait till I do this -¡± I whispered softly and slip my finger through the cotton pant on her.

    Her breathing hitched and she muttered a squished word.

    ¡°Do you like this?¡± I asked again and slowly formed circles with my hands around her.

    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking wet. God, I want you badly,¡± I moaned as I thrust my finger inside her and she moaned not name.

    Seeing what it did to her, I did it again and again, leaving no room for recovery.

    ¡°Please-¡± she moaned. ¡°Please Luciano.¡±

    I smirked lightly. ¡°Please what? Say the words.¡±

    ¡°Please fuck me.¡±

    Suddenly,  I feel the rush and I know I can¡¯t hold it anymore.

    It was an explosive feeling and fucking Tiff was the only way I could feel a sense on normalcy and not explode.

    I hastily tug her panties off and there them on the floor.

    I Pulled off my shorts and boxer, revealing my hard dick.

    My erection sprung up and her jaw dropped. Seeing this size told her how painful the erection felt but more than that, it made her horny for me.

    She grabbed my butt with her two hands and pulled me closer.

    I took a step closer and moved between her legs, spreading them further apart.

    I slid my dick into her and she moans. I can¡¯t tell what she felt at first, pain or pleasure but I can tell the biting of her lips afterwards only meant she was being pleasure.

    ¡°Ourghh,¡± she moaned and tried to touch my hair. I trusted in deeply.

    ¡°Holy fuck,¡± she cried out and I growled. I held her firmly and whined my waist in circles, making it easier to push myself in.

    I continued like that, on and on.

    Deep grunts escaped my mouth straight to Tiffany¡¯s ear and she bit her lips.

    I held her tighter and fucked her faster. Her moans loud enough to drive me crazy.

    In split seconds she was cumming and I could feel the explosive feeling so I copsed on the bed and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Fuck, that was good.¡±

    She tried to stretch and could see her face. She just got fucked really good.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I said and reached to gently touch her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us cause I love you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t respond at first but just gave a small nod and stood up. She walked out of the room naked.

 Chapter 133: Not as jobless as you

    Tiffany sat on a high stool at the kitchen table eating a bowl of rice. I happily raved down the stairs, grabbed a spoon from the cupboard and dug it into her te to shove a spoonful of rice down my face. And then she turned away.

    With her back turned to me, she walked in the direction of the staircase I just descended from. ¡°Where to?¡± I asked, still eating the bowl of rice I was slightly d to have all to myself now.

    ¡°I need to get ready for ss,¡± she replied, taking baby steps forward. That was a lie and we both knew it.

    ¡°Today¡¯s a free day for you Tiff, I know your timetable like the back of my palm,¡± I informed her.

    I watched her stop and then proceed to hold her pyjama trouser with her fingers like she meant to dig holes into them with her nails.

    ¡°Well, I forgot -,¡± she stuttered after some time. ¡°I have projects to work on and assignments that need submission, I guess I don¡¯t need your permission to do that.¡±

    It felt weird that she was keen on telling multiple lies just to get away from me and it was definitely not because of the food.

    ¡®Pregnancy fever maybe, what else could cause such mood swing?¡¯ I thought.

    The idea of her actually being pregnant, the unused tampons, the lies about having her cycle made me a little scared and now I had to deal with mood changes.

    Dropping the bowl, I walked past her and up the stairs. I needed to get to ss.

    As I walked up the stairs rather slowly, I could almost feel her stare burning into the back of my head. She simply stood at the base, clutching the hem of her cloth even more tightly.

    ****

    Time passed rather quickly today. In what I felt to be just two hours, my sses were over. Going home now didn¡¯t feel right, I wasn¡¯t mentally ready to face whatever Tiffany was going to do. Perhaps she¡¯d stay mad at me and ignore, snub and sulk or she¡¯d be overly clingy and act like this morning wasn¡¯t so awkward.

    Either way, I wasn¡¯t prepared for that so I walked to my locker to grab a few things.

    The hallway was a bit crowded with everyone talking, some trying to hit on girls, some gossiping and the regr nerds standing to take in all the happenings. Amidst all these, I could see Massimo staring at me intently through the corners of my eye.

    I need to get home! I would rather deal with Tiffany than deal with Massimo.

    Getting to my locker, I unloaded some books and took some then proceeded to head to the car park. Massimo was gone, just like he was never there. If I wore sses, I would probably have thought I was hallucinating but no, he was right there earlier staring at me.

    ¡°Anyways,¡± I shrugged it off and walked to the car park alone. I had dismissed my guards for the day, I needed some alone time.

    It didn¡¯t seem like I would be getting that.

    As i stepped into the park, I turned around sharply to face Massimo hot on my trail like a serial killer. ¡°What¡¯s up with the stalking Massimo?¡±

    ¡°I could ask you the same you know.¡± I feigned ignorance and repeated my question ¡°What is it that you want?¡±

    ¡°I want you to stop hiding your feelings.¡± I arched my brow in confusion at this statement.

    ¡°Hiding my feeli-¡±

    I was cut short by an already angry Massimo. ¡°Yes Luciano, stop hiding the fact that you care about me and stop grooming Tiffany. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    I had always known Massimo to be reckless with his words, but this was a shock. Grooming was a very wrong word to use, if I had no manners, he would have earned himself a blow right across that mouth of his.

    ¡°I think I need to remind you that she¡¯s just two years younger and has a good idea of whatever she does.¡±

    ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t,¡± he bickered. His eyes had turned a little bit red and the hoodie he was putting on seemed to be getting too little for him. How? I had no idea.

    ¡°The clothes might as well rip,¡± I thought to myself.

    Casting an annoying nce at him, I replied. ¡°Can say the same for you Massimo,¡± I started, covering up the gap between us. ¡°I recall seeing dys with you, ain¡¯t that right Massimo?¡± I looked like I was going to eat him up right now.

    His face exploded into a shade of burnt orange and I could tell he was extremely angry. Goal achieved!

    ¡°So you do admit you were stalking me?¡± He asked after fumbling with words for some seconds.

    For a moment there, I thought we were going to break into a fight and for the first time, I was kind of sad no one was in the parking lot to watch me beat him up this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m not so jobless Massimo and I think you forget that I have able bodied men. Unlike you, they¡¯re getting more useful and resourceful by the day.¡±

    Now, I was afraid I had overdone it. He was inching closer to cover up the somewhat huge space I had left between us. I was ready to drop my bag and send him flying when he did  something very unpredictable.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    As he approached, I watched him lick his palm vigorously, filling it with saliva and I couldn¡¯t start to exin just how disgusted I felt.

    He got close enough and then I saw the saliva filled hande crashing down on my cheeks softly.

    ¡°What the fuck!?¡± I eximed and then he bolted like lightning out of the park.

    I had no interest in chasing him so I simply walked to my car and drove home.

    Tiff was fast asleep when I arrived home and I was somewhat happy about that. Shey sprawled on the couch like she dozed off while watching Tv.

    She looked so much pretty while asleep. I stared at her for a while before nting a kiss job her forehead and heading up to my room.

 Chapter 134: Give me some head

    School was over. Unlike the relief of going back home to rest, the silence in this car was unnerving. Tiffany had been real quiet since we left campus, her face was turned out the window and I nced at her asionally.

    What was even more unnerving was the fact that she was so close to me and I couldn¡¯t help but recall thest time we had sex as I stared at her thighs. She was just within reach, I could slide in my fingers into her always wet pussy.

    Vivid images of her breasts bouncing up and down as I thrusted deeply into her flooded my memory and threatened to distract me from the road, all I could see was a very pink vagina staring me in the face waiting to be sucked till it got swollen.

    All these thoughts and I could no longer hold myself. I felt something poking me in between the thighs as I kept my two hands tightened against the wheel trying so hard to suppress it.

    That was what she did to me, make me hard! So hard I couldn¡¯t think of anything else other than fucking her right now. We had never had car sex anyways, it was never toote to try.

    I nced back at her. Her head was still facing the other side of the road like she was lost in some sort of trance, oblivious to what she was doing to me, oblivious of the fact that she was taking up so much space in my head.

    And then suddenly she turned. My eyes darted back to face the road within the twinkle of an eye, she couldn¡¯t know I was staring at her. Worse still, for sexual and lustful reasons, I was scared I wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal my emotions properly and my eyes would easily give me away.

    ¡°Lu,¡± she began. She only ever called me this whenever she needed to ask for something. With the way I was eager to take her tits in my mouth, I hoped I wouldn¡¯t give in to a foolish request.

    Clearing my throat, I asked ¡°what is it Tiff?¡± I couldn¡¯t give away any form of weakness.

    ¡°Well,¡± she began ying with her hands, a sign of nervousness. ¡°I¡¯d like to go for a party on campus tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You know the answer already,¡± I replied her, still trying desperately to push back the erection that was starting to poke through my trousers. A party meant other men seeing her body and at this point, I didn¡¯t think that idea sounded good to me. I wanted her to myself only.

    ¡°Please Lu, your guards can follow me,¡± she begged again.

    ¡°I have no ns to change my mind Tiff, you can¡¯t go,¡± I replied coldly.

    Even through all these, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about making love to her. The cute puppy eyes she kept on making in an attempt to change my mind only made me want her even more. It made me crave her more than ever, all my little moral obligation had disappeared into thin fucking air.

    The hiss that filled the air after my second rejection was loud enough a snake would mistake Tiffany for one of them. I looked at her through the corner of my eyes and saw that she had her arms folded with her mouth pulled into a sulk.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfair,¡± she nagged. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we even staying in the campus?¡±

    To say I wasn¡¯t expecting that question would be a lie, she also asked this whenever things didn¡¯t go her way and for the upteempth time I had to ¡°remind¡± her. ¡°Dad got us this apartment and he knows best.¡±

    The silence that followed hung in the air with an aura of tension, it was worse than when we started this drive. She threw her head back in the seat and I was guess she was thinking up new reasons why I should let her go to the party.

    All I could think of was her body, her body on mine. It was getting increasingly hard to hide little me down there. I kept my eyes glued to the road and tried to block out every thought that could keep triggering it.

    I noticed Tiffany¡¯s face light up in a smile and I knew I was right. She had probablye up with another solution.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± she squealed in a bit of excitement which I was guessing was fake. She definitely didn¡¯t want me anywhere near that party, being with her meant 24/7 monitoring that she was never okay with. It also meant no making out or kisses with strangers.

    ¡°Please Lu,¡± she pleaded. That instant, she grabbed my thighs and I could feel slight orgasm rip through my body. Her touch sent shivers down my spine and now my dick wouldn¡¯t stay in a ce, it was extremely obvious.

    Tiffany¡¯s face had a broad smile on it. Fuck! She had found out what was happening.

    And then, she kept at it. Rubbing my thighs over and over, teasing me by almost reaching my belt area and then taking her hands away. I was ready to park by the roadside and show her what happened when you mess with my hormones.

    ¡°Please Lu,¡± she continued. ¡°If it makes you fell safe, you can go with me.¡±

    This was so weird, why would she want me toe to a party with her? There had to be something else involved.

    She kept on rubbing my thighs, her hands closing in on my button and zipper. ¡°Please Lu, just say the word.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Tiff, I -¡± I started, but couldn¡¯t concentrate. She knew me too well, her hands had begun to move to ces that made me lose control.

    The horn of a car made me realize I almost lost control of the car and was turned in the wrong direction.

    ¡°Fuck! Tiffany! We¡¯ll talk about this at home,¡± I eximed as I swerved the car around just before the oing car almost hit us.

    I can¡¯t wait for her to give me some head.

 Chapter 135: Do you still love me?

    The crash of one of my most expensive flower vases against the floor distracted me for a minute, but immediately I was back to forcefully trying to unbutton the shirt I was putting on.

    I had been waiting to touch her again for so long, nothing could ruin it now. The feel of her hands on my body was like Paradise, I could remain in her arms forever.

    The heat from Tiffany¡¯s body pressed against mine as I took in her juicy lips and devoured it. Her lips parted instantly giving me full ess to her tongue and her entire mouth.

    ¡°Oh, fuck these buttons,¡± I half moaned before ripping the shirt open  and pulling it off.

    Grabbing her ass, I lifted her up and ced her on the kitchen table. The tter of pots and pansnding on the floor followed next.

    The picture of her tits thest time we had sex shed through my mind and I leaned in even more taking in her lips and running my hands all over her body, stopping especially to have a feel of her juicy titties.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± She groaned as I took in a nipple in the middle of two fingers and began twisting it through her cloth.

    ¡°You like that?¡± I asked. In response, she threw her head back and gasped softly as I smacked her ass with one hand and continued to y around both nipples.

    Throwing her head back down, she grabbed my face with her both hands and pulled me in. Her tongue was doing wonders, exploring corners of my mouth I didn¡¯t know existed. The kiss was rough, wild and unlike Tiff.

    ¡°You¡¯ve wanted this for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± I asked, breaking the kiss. The reply I got was another round of wild kissing and locking of tongues.

    ¡°You want this even more than I do, say it,¡± I grunted as my mouth nipped her neck causing her to explode in pleasurable moans as she gripped my head tightly.

    ¡°Say it Tiff,¡± I said again taking a nipple in my mouth through her cloth and teasing her with my teeth.

    There was still no reply. All she did was push my head deeper and kiss me asionally.

    ¡°I could just fuck you already, but only if you respond,¡± I said, smacking her ass even harder. I knew she wanted the sex as much as I did, I just wanted to hear her say it.

    By now, her nipples were rock hard and so was my dick. I pressed by body against hers moving in sync with her rhythm even faster.

    ¡°Shit, I can¡¯t take this anymore,¡± I exploded and ripped off my singlet just as I did with my shirt.

    Her hands started to run all over my abs causing to moan even more and sending a wave of pre-orgasm down my body.

    In no time, my pants were down leaving me in my briefs with my erection threatening to rip it apart.

    Slowly, Tiff disengaged from the kiss and I noticed a sexual glint in her eyes. She pushed me back into a chair that happened to just be in the right position and began to caress my body from my chest.

    Her hands kept on going down until they reached my underwear and then she pulled it down slowly. It all felt fucking good.

    And then she started.

    From nting kisses all over my thighs in an attempt to tease me, she took in the tip of my dick into her mouth and licked it in circr motion slowly.

    I grabbed her head as she was about to take her mouth back but then she jerked back suddenly and took it in her spit filled hand instead.

    ¡°Would you go to the party with me?¡± She stared directly into my eyes as she kept on teasing me with her hand movement.

    ¡°Tiff, we¡¯ve talked-,¡± I couldn¡¯t finish my statement, another moan escaped my lips. She was rubbing her index finger against my tip turning me on even more.

    ¡°Please Lu.¡± There she goes again with the pet name. ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany, can we talk about thatter?¡± All I wanted was to feel her entire mouth against my dick sliding in and out slowly.

    ¡°Fine,¡± she replied with a voice that scared me, it sounded like I was going to have teeth ripping my organ to shreds.

    The next minute, her head was bent and I was fully in her mouth as she sucked back and forth vigorously like she had undergone a six-month training.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    This new found wildness of hers was surprising, but I loved it. I loved the way shebined both her hand and mouth in sucking me to thest. Her mouth seemed to have grown bigger as she took in my huge dick fully in her mouth without gagging.

    On instinct, I bent my head and held hers in my hand pushing it back and forth even faster.

    ¡°Keep going,¡± I groaned as I sensed orgasm. ¡°Faster,¡± I moaned with my hand still on her head.

    Just then a wave of orgasm ripped through me and I tried jerking her head back as cum poured out of my dick, but she kept her head there taking in every drop.

    ¡°That was amazing Tiff,¡± I said as soon as I could catch my breath.

    Her entire mouth was covered in cum, she looked up at me and asked with stern eyes this time ¡°Would you go to the party with me?¡±

    I felt obliged to so no nodded slowly still feeling the pleasure.

    Getting up, Tiff pulled her short over her head revealing her bouncy breasts and my hormones clicked back to work again. I didn¡¯t waste any moment this time.

    I grabbed her by the waist, lifted her on the counter again and then pulled down her panties with my teeth before thrusting into her.

    ¡°Do you still love me?¡± I asked strongly. She still didn¡¯t reply, all I could hear was the sound of our bodies pounding against each other and her low sounds of pleasure.

    I kept thrusting into her and then ced my mouth on her nipples while my other hand worked the other nipple.

    ¡°Fuck! Luciano,¡± she moaned. I felt her pussy get tighter enclosing my dick even more each minute.

    ¡°Faster,¡± she begged and I leaned in closer while still sucking her.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± she called out as orgasm mmed her pussy.

    Then there was silence, only the sound of both of us panting and breathing against each other¡¯s bodies remained.

 Chapter 136: Missing passport

    TIFFANY¡¯S POV

    I chuckled to myself as I recalled how I pulled the keys from Luciano¡¯s pocket without him noticing a thing. I felt so badass knowing I was able to steal from him.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long till he found out, I¡¯d better take pictures,¡± I reminded myself and quickly took my phone from the bathroom b, I ced it on a bar of soap too I squealed at the thought of having my own key as I stared at my naked self in the mirror.

    Tracing my hands around my body, I thought about Luciano but soon brushed it off, there was no use getting horny tonight.

    Twenty minutester, I was done in the bathroom and Iy awake on my bed staring at the ceiling. The adrenaline rush from getting the key made me so excited I couldn¡¯t close my eyes.

    Maybe I did.

    ¡°The fuck!¡± I jumped out of bed holding the duvet close to my chest like it would protect me from whoever was hovering around my bed.

    It was creepy, Luciano was being creepy again. I woke up to see a face holding my bed stand and staring right at me as if waiting for me to wake up so he¡¯d pop out my eyes from their sockets.

    ¡°You scared me,¡± I told him angrily as I struggled to catch my breath. ¡°You creep!¡±

    ¡°Creep?¡± He asked, confused. ¡°The only creep in this room is you, I can¡¯t wrap my head around your reason for stealing the key.¡±

    Right. This is what all these was about, the key. It had skipped my mind.

    ¡°Well -,¡± I struggled to find words. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it technically.¡±

    ¡°What did you do then?¡± He inquired gripping the frame even harder with his eyes getting furious by the minute.

    ¡°I agreed to follow you to the party, what else do you want?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t know you were serious, I thought you just wanted some sex,¡± I replied honestly.

    ¡°Can I get it back?¡± He more ofmanded than asked with his hand stretched out.

    I reached into my bedside drawer, pulled out the key and handed it to him then he walked away.

    ¡°Just so you know, the next time you pull a stunt like that on me, I won¡¯t hesitate to pull out a gun,¡± I informed him just before he walked out the door.

    I was more happy than sad. Sad because it didn¡¯t take long for him to discover the key was missing, happy because he was actually going to follow me to the party.

    Jumping down from my bed, I put on my robe and slippers and headed downstairs for some coffee.

    Luciano was in the kitchen, grinning from ear to ear for some reason unknown to me.

    He handed me a cup of coffee and I took a seat near him, excitement still flowing through my veins.

    ¡°You could just rest today you know,¡± he started and I began to wonder if I was hallucinating. ¡°I made breakfast and you have nothing to do today.¡±

    It amazed me how he knew my everyday schedule and I barely knew his, maybe because he was always running off to one ce or the other and I led a pretty much nd life. I would have absolutely loved to stay in bed, but this excitement wasn¡¯t going to go away itself.

    ¡°Perhaps we could go for a walk or head to the gym,¡± I suggested. ¡°It¡¯s been months since I went.¡±

    ¡°Or we could just use the one in the building,¡± he replied taking a long sip of his coffee.

    ¡°Right,¡± I replied hiding my disappointment. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Luciano was so hell bent on keeping me in the house, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to go somewhere that wasn¡¯t school. I felt caged, but I didn¡¯t take it up with him. I need to go to that party.

    ¡°I need to get going, there¡¯s breakfast and I¡¯m sure you could fix up something for lunch. You can order of you want to,¡± Luciano got up and headed up the stairs.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    What was I saying about him running off again?

    I sat at breakfast alone, he made some french toast and sandwiches and I stepped out down with tea. Princess treatment was top tier, I was so d I didn¡¯t have to make this myself.

    As I sat at the now empty table, I wondered what I was going to do with the rest of my day. I certainly didn¡¯t want to go the gym alone or with any hf Luciano¡¯s men watching me closely.

    Hitting the table with my nails, the most random thing popped into my head. ¡°I should call mom.¡±

    I raced to my room, couldn¡¯t risk losing my motivation. Immediately, I dived into the bed, picked my phone and dialed her number.

    She picked up on the first ring which was weird, it was almost like she had been waiting for me to call her.

    ¡°Hi mom,¡± I started.

    ¡°Hello Tiffany, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°It has really,¡± I realised I might not even recognise her voice if I heard it outside.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± She asked.

    It was a bit surprising even for me, but I filled her in on the little things I thought were harmless like school and my life generally.

    ¡°That¡¯s some progress,¡± she remarked. I was careful not to mention or even hint at the scandal at school, it would probably lead to my end.

    ¡°When would it be a good time for me toe home?¡± The question spilled out of my mouth before I could hold it back. Talking to her brought back some memories.

    ¡°I¡¯ll speak to Zino and let you know as soon as I can,¡± she replied. And suddenly the nostalgia was gone.

    ¡°Nevermind mom,¡± I chuckled nervously. ¡°I was just kidding,¡± I lied, I wasn¡¯t kidding.

    ¡°Okay,¡± sheughed and I was d she didn¡¯t pick up on my nervousness. ¡°I need to go now, I¡¯ll talk to you some other time.¡±

    She hung up and the one thing in my head was to search for my passport.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably in my wardrobe,¡± I told myself, a little bit scared when I couldn¡¯t find it in my drawers.

    After a long struggle with my wardrobe, I realised my passport was missing.

    MY PASSPORT WAS MISSING!

 Chapter 137: Sugar

    It¡¯s been thirty minutes since I started searching for the passport and I had no idea what to do again.

    Droplets of sweat found its way and trickled down my back. I was sweaty as hell and just using my hands to clean my forehead wasn¡¯t helping.

    I sighed audibly as tears coursed through my eyes. There was no way I hadn¡¯t thought of checking. I turned to the wardrobe and searched every jacket that was in sight. My chest heaved with each dress I touched and searched through its pocket.

    I checked all the clothes and then grabbed a jean jacket. I checked the pockets and it still wasn¡¯t there.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I muttered and held my hair in a bun. My hair was messy and the loose strands made its way to my face and that made me irritated.

    ¡°Where else am I going to check?¡± I asked out loud and opened my mouth to exhale audibly. I lowered my stance and checked under the bed wondering the possibilities of it being there.

    When I got tired of searching to no avail, I sat on the floor and tears ran down my cheeks. I held my head with my hands. I couldn¡¯t think any other way to calm myself down.

    I was both worried and scared at the same time. ¡°What am I going to do now?¡±  I soliloquized as I sat there on the floor. I raised my hands to my face in an attempt to wipe the tears welling in my eyes.

    I sniffed back the tears and wiped the tears on my cheeks. Just as I was thinking of what to do, a thought coursed through my mind.

    ¡°What if Luciano took it?¡± I blurted out.

    If he did, then maybe that was also a good thing because in that case, it isn¡¯t missing but just-I paused because it was only a thought and the truth remained that my passport was missing.

    I stood up from the floor and wiped my butt before walking to the room. My eyes were already swollen and anyone who saw me, would easily guess how devastated I was.

    They eye bags weren¡¯t any lesser. Apanied with how quickly my eyes got both red and puffy, I looked miserable.

    I locked the door of my bedroom and forced myself to the bed. I couldn¡¯t help how I was feeling but I tried to make myself feel better. I curled my toes on the bed and used my hands as a pillow to rest my head.

    Not sure of how else to help the situation, I remained there calmly. All I remember was touching my chest before I slept off.

    I yawnedzily and turned over to the side of the bed then my eyes red open. I stood up from the bed and stretched my bod. Somehow, my eyes felt sore because I cried myself to sleep.

    ¡°The shelves,¡± I blurted immediately. I ran to the corridor and knelt down as I ransacked the shelf and searched for the passport.

    ¡°Holy heavens,¡± I muttered and let out a smallughter. I was literallyughing at myself and at my stupidity. I gently hit my hands on my forehead and chuckled again.

    ¡°Damn,¡± I said and shook my head in utmost disbelief.

    It was such amon ce and I couldn¡¯t believe that I was going crazy searching for it. I picked up the passport and walked back to my room. I turned to the drawer and opened it gently. I ced the passport there because it was the spot that I¡¯d remember.

    I didn¡¯t want to be in a situation like this again and I knew it. I felt a little tired but I me it on the workload trying to search for my passport.

    I felt like taking a walk so I headed to the door. I pushed the door but it wouldn¡¯t open. I tried to open it but Luciano locked it from outside.

    ¡°Asshole,¡± I cussed and swallowed hard. Luciano was literally a pain in the ass but for strange reason, I wasn¡¯t very mad at him for locking me inside.

    I could feel my tummy grumbling so I turned to the kitchen to get something to eat. I grabbed a tray and decided to make something real quick. I frowned when I turned to the cupboard and most of the foodstuffs were finished.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even eat much,¡± I blurted and rolled my eyes. I took the tomato and sliced it gently before mixing it with my white onion and a few things. I liked adding the tomato sauce to my toasted bread so I did.

    I ced it on the te and dropped a fork beside it. ¡°Well let¡¯s see,¡± I muttered when Luciano crossed my mind again.

    I quickly shoved out my phone and texted him. I smirked as I typed those words on my cell phone.

    Me: Help! Come home now! There¡¯s a fire outbreak. I sent it andughed out loud waiting for his reaction.

    My phone buzzed in split seconds and he was the one calling on facetime.

    ¡°Got you,¡± Iughed as the call connected.

    ¡°Oh damn,¡± he exhaled. ¡°Tiff you got me scared.¡±

    ¡°Oh I did?¡± I asked acting oblivious. Iughed again. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re at the mall,¡± I pointed out. ¡°And you¡¯re getting veggies?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± he confirmed and gave a nod. ¡°That¡¯s what you need in your condition.¡±

    I raised my brow at him. ¡°What do you mean? What condition?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been taking a lot of sugartely and less fiber. You should know what that means.¡±

    ¡°Oh please,¡± I chuckled. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t love sugar?¡±

    Well, that¡¯s Suspicious.

 Chapter 138: You will be a great dad

    I folded the clothes and put them in the small bag. I folded a singlet and then paused to think of what else I needed to add.

    The door squeaked open and Luciano strode in. I turned in his direction and frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock?¡± I asked him.

    He scoffed and that made me frown more. ¡°What the hell is funny Luciano? You came into my room without knocking.¡±

    ¡°You have to rx,¡± he said non chntly. ¡°There¡¯s no big deal, besides are you trying to run away?¡±

    He was now pointing at my bags and heughed as he said it. ¡°Such an asshole,¡± I cussed under my breath.

    ¡°I heard that,¡± Luciano said.

    ¡°Well I¡¯m d.¡± I paused and turned back to face him. ¡°But really, you should learn to knock. I could have been naked or even fixing my tampons.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it all,¡± he smirked. ¡°all of you and you wont be needing any tampon.¡±

    A grim line appeared on my face and I squeezed my jaw. ¡°You know what? just get out of here aleady!¡±

    ¡°Hey, easy. Easy Tiff,¡± he said the moment he noticed I was getting angry. ¡°I just wanted to check up on you, that¡¯s all.¡±

    His eyes lit with sincerity so I just swallowed hard and looked at him. ¡°Why? I mean-why did you change?¡±

    He looked at me briefly and turned his vision toward something else. ¡°Because I can¡¯t live without you, Tiffany.¡±

    I felt goosebumps on my body at that moment but I brushed it off with a cough. ¡°And our parents?¡± I asked him. ¡°What are we going to tell my mom and uh-your dad?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll take the me.¡±

    ¡°Even though. It doesn¡¯t change the fact that-¡± before I could finish my sentence, Luciano leaned forward and kissed me without warning.

    His lips on mine felt like life. He tasted like mild gin and I could spot the lemon taste his lower lip had. I was lost in my thoughts and felt an overpowering urge to get more. As my hands reached his waist and I traced my hands lower, he stopped me.

    ¡°Mhhhm,¡± he maoned into my mouth and broke the kiss. I opened my eyes and for a moment, I just licked my lip.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to rx,¡± he teased and smirked.  How dare he tell me to rx when he just tempted me with the sexiest lips ever.

    ¡°Im hungry,¡± he said. ¡°But I need to confess.¡±

    ¡°Confess about what?¡± I asked him and raised my brows at him.

    ¡°Fine,¡± he scoffed. ¡°I burnt the meal I was trying to make.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What?¡± I yelled at him. ¡°Common, Luciano! It¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°I promise that it wasn¡¯t intentional. I don¡¯t know.. it just-¡±

    ¡°Oh shit, just go ahead already.¡±

    He walked in front and I followed him. We went straight to the kitchen and I saw the mess he made.

    ¡°You know what?¡± I said and as usual, he asked.

    ¡°This mess you made reminds me about my childhood.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± he asked and raised his brow at me.

    ¡°Yeahhhhhhh. It reminds me of how I¡¯ll try to make a meal then mess up the whole ce and my mom would just keep yelling about how much of a pest I am.¡±

    Lucianoughed out so loud. ¡°Did she really say that?¡±

    ¡°Of course!! You have no idea the numerous things she¡¯d say. I did frustrate her though. I yed a lot of pranks on her that she almost disowned me.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± heughed and I joined in theughter too. It felt so good hearing himugh. ¡°So how about you?¡± I asked. ¡°How was your childhood like?¡±

    ¡°Uh-¡± he said and paused. ¡°I definitely did not have such rtionship with my father. The uh-the type that you had with your mom where you yed pranks and all that.¡±

    ¡°So what did you have?¡± I asked and leaned on the counter.

    ¡°Well I took a lot of lessons on how to go about my father¡¯s business and fight. My Dad took the fight lessons so you can imagine how difficult it must have been trying to meet up. I was so scared f him and even when I got tired, I never dared to say it out.¡±

    ¡°Damn,¡± I said at the end of his sentence. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Well, due to the fact that I was a trained fighter, sometimes I just found trouble. I enjoyed being troublesome cause I knew there was no way they¡¯d beat me. It really was a flex for me at some point.¡±

    ¡°Tell me no one ever won you.¡±

    ¡°Sadly, someone did. He was also trained as a child and it happened that he knew more tiques than I did.¡±

    ¡°How did you feel about it?¡±

    ¡°About what exactly?¡± he asked as he passed a bowl of water to me.

    ¡°About losing to someone else. Remember no one ever won you.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah. No hard feelings till it got to my father¡¯s ear and it felt like I failed him.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm,¡± I mouthed. Luciano didn¡¯t have a normal childhood cause he was so scared of his father and was doing everything possible to make his father proud of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Luciano asked when he noticed I was lost in my thoughts.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± I answered. ¡°I was just thinking¨C you didn¡¯t really have a childhood filed with fun and all. You¡¯ve always been so cautious and-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he told me. ¡°I¡¯ll make my kids love me and not be scared of me. I¡¯ll always be there for them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be a good dad.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± he said and kissed me softly on my lips.

    ¡°Here, let¡¯s eat.¡± I ced the pizza on the te and realized I burnt it. ¡°Oh no.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have it like that, probably just scrap the burnt part,¡± Luciano suggested and I gave a nod. ¡°Good idea.¡±

    We sat downughing and eating. At that point, I was just so d to have him in my life.

 Chapter 139: The party

    ¡°gosh! I feel so bloated!¡±

    I nced over at the two dresses on the bed and frowned.

    I didn¡¯t know which to wear and that alone was making me feel mad. I held the blue gown and it looked at it one more time.

    I turned to pick up the turtle neck top and tossed it away. Who wears a turtle neck top and skinny jeans to a party? That shit look like what to wear to a ss or church.

    ¡°So annoying!¡± I groaned.

    Even if anyone did, I didn¡¯t want to be part of that. I hit my forehead gently and looked at the blue gown.

    I wore it carefully and then looked at myself in the mirror but then-

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked the moment I sighted Luciano from behind.

    He smiled softly and then wrapped his hands around his arms. ¡°Just watching you.¡±

    I scoffed because I didn¡¯t need anyone watching me look so confused and irritated and unable to pick an outfit.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luciano asked looking around. I already made a mess of the whole room and I still has a bunch of dresses on my bed that I hadn¡¯t made any choice from.

    ¡°Tell me what the problem is,¡± he said and leaned on the wall. ¡°I can help- I think.¡±

    I rolled my eyes and pointed around. ¡°I can¡¯t seen to find a dress to wear to the party.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± heughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not funny.¡±

    ¡°But these are clothes. Why ain¡¯t they much of a pick?¡±

    ¡°They uh- they don¡¯t fit. Look,¡± I said and touched my stomach. ¡°I¡¯m bloated and getting fat so there¡¯s no way the dress will look on me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re just bloated?¡± He asked me and I swallowed hard.

    ¡°Yeah of course. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s making me eat a lottely.¡±

    ¡°Not me.¡± He raised his hands.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you,¡± I said and rolled my eyes.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not the one who are in the middle of the night yesterday. That¡¯s so much for acting away.¡±

    ¡°I did not just wake up to eat in the middle of the night,¡± I said in defense. ¡°Thing is, I skipped dinner cause I was uh- really sleepy so I just said i¡¯d eatter. That¡¯s what happened. I didn¡¯t just walk into that kitchen to eat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯d say of course.¡±

    ¡°Yes- because that¡¯s what happened. I wish I had something to shove on your face right now,¡± I told him. ¡°Tiff you are bloated because he keeps making you eat a lot. Yes that¡¯s it.¡±

    I rolled my eyes at him and he just chuckled lightly.

    ¡°Hmmm. Want to hear my opinion?¡± Luciano asked when he stopped chuckling.

    I turned to look at him and thought of it for a second.

    ¡°I think so,¡± I scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m already going crazy from not being able to make a pick.¡±

    ¡°I think you should wear the dress I got you,¡± he said.

    I gave a nod and grabbed it from the wardrobe. I wore it but paused. It¡¯s tight,¡± I told him.

    ¡°But looks amazing. I mean- you look amazing in it.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I felt butterflies in my tummy as we walked to the car together. I was excited to be going to the party. It¡¯s the first I¡¯d be attending in five damn months.

    When we got to the venue, I could hear really loud music and everything just seemed amazing.

    I climbed out of the car and smiled softly. I took a step toward Luciano and we walked toward the entrance.

    I swallowed hard when I saw Massimo right there in the entrance and I unconsciously clutched to Luciano.

    Luciano noticed so he used his hands to pat mine gently and led me inside.

    We got inside and walked to the armless chair by the side of the room. People had different things going on. While some danced, others drank and there I was, sitting and watching all of them.

    ¡°I should get you something,¡± Luciano said and I looked at him with a smile on my face.

    ¡°Not alcohol,¡± he added and the smoke disappeared. What did he expect me to have in a party?

    ¡°Luciano I-¡±

    ¡°Heyyyyyyyy there!!¡± A voice echoed interrupting me. I looked in the direction if the voice and it was dys.

    A grim appeared on my face but I tried to y friendly. ¡°Hey,¡± I responded.

    ¡°Been a while Tiff. Come on,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and dance.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I blurted. ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that,¡± she said again. ¡°What¡¯s a party without the experience of dancing? You¡¯re going to enjoy it trust me.¡±

    ¡°I do not feel like it,¡± I said trying to maintain my stand.

    ¡°I see. If you¡¯re scared then Luciano is right here and he¡¯s watching. Right Luciano?¡±

    I looked at him and then swallowed hard. I felt a sense of safety immediately so I turned to her. ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°Yayyyy, lets storm the dancing floor,¡± she chuckled and took the lead.

    I followed her to the dance floor and for a moment, I felt the excitement of dancing. I danced with her but still tried to be watchful.

    I looked over some heads and saw that Luciano was still there so I danced harder. dys took a step closer and then said some words to my ear.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to share the nudes,¡± she said.

    I looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re just evil and I¡¯m d you got what you deserve.¡±

    ¡°I know it was him. It was Luciano who arranged the gang rape and made a video of it.¡±

    I looked back to check on him but he was no longer there.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± she said when she noticed where I was looking. ¡°Luciano may just be busy with other important things.¡±

    ¡°What do you -¡± before I couldplete my sentence, the lights went off and everyone gave a loud scream in excitement.

    The screams filled the air in excitement but something about the whole thing terrified me.

    I swallowed back the lump forming in my throat and tried to see amidst the darkness and screams.

 Chapter 140: he would come for me

    MASSIMO¡¯S POV

    I looked around and spotted Luciano. He looked so calm and handsome in his ck sleeves. Damn! My man is always not, even as kids, he was cute and hot.

    He opened some buttons on his shirt, giving him a hot look. A small smile was forming on my lips when I brushed it off. I wished he would see how much I care about his happiness. But this time, I would chose his happiness for him.

    I needed to keep a straight face and get to work. He kept looking at a particr spot and when I followed his line of vision, I saw it was Tiffany.

    He was staring or should I say watching out for Tiffany as she danced with dys. That was cute so I took calcted strides to where he sat.

    I stood there and he looked lost looking at her. He didn¡¯t seem to notice someone was standing beside him for some minutes until I cleared my throat.

    He turned to me immediately and I pped my hands gently. He looked so good and it wasn¡¯t even consciously.

    He licked his lips in a split second and frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    I chuckled at his question. It was always easy for people to ask rhetorical questions; the ones that didn¡¯t deserve answers.

    I found it funny yet good that he asked. He looked back at Tiffany trying to make sure she was still there dancing so I used the opportunity.

    ¡°What would happen if you don¡¯t see her again?¡± I asked him. ¡°Can you imagine that?¡±

    He flinched and looked me right in the eyes. ¡°What do you fucking want?¡± Luciano asked.

    I could see that I sessfully distracted him from looking at Tiffany so I signaled dys andmunicated with her using symbols.

    I told her to take Tiffany away from there. Away from the dancing floor so the n could go smoothly.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you!¡± Luciano fired.

    ¡°Easy,¡± I told him. ¡°This is a party and we should drinking and talking.. Calmly.¡±

    I took a quick turn and noticed Antonio was just a few steps away. The rest of my men already stationed round the room.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask you again,¡± Luciano said. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    I chuckled lightly and slightly opened my mouth. Iughed softly. ¡°I want to kidnap Tiffany¡± The lights went off immediately and darkness fell on the room.

    People began screaming at the top of their voices. They were both excited while some also joined in screaming but in fear.

    A wide smile crept on my lips as I heard the screams. It made me feel good and I couldn¡¯t hide it.

    The lights came back on. It looked more like a technical issue so no one took a moment to think.

    I turned my attention back to Luciano and he swallowed hard. He turned his head searching for Tiff and when he saw she wasn¡¯t on the dance floor anymore, he sprawled to his feet.

    He walked around searching for her, checking all the corners where she could possibly be.

    When he also didn¡¯t see dys there, he turned to me and swiped his gun to me.

    ¡°Easy,¡± I told him and just then Anthonio got signalled and the rest if my men pointed a gun at him too.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too smart,¡± I muttered sure that Luciano heard it.

    I¡¯m not sure how he was able tomunicate with his men but foots thudded that instant and the whole room filled with both my men and Luciano¡¯s men.

    They were all pointing guns at each other. I tried to move myself out of cover, but the whole ce was tight and I could sense that it wasn¡¯t a perfect decision to make. my gun cocked and pressed firmly into my shorts. I reached for it and held it for any urgency.

    Other men walked in to join the men on gun point but I knew they weren¡¯t Luciano¡¯s men. They all had bva and when I looked closely, I saw it was dys¡¯ men.

    They must have instilled fear in the rest people partying cause people began screaming and it caused a drunk man to shoot.

    The crushing sound of a shotgun sts through the air. Distinct shouting rumbles over the roar of gunfire and the spray of bullets.

    Everyone began running trying to get cover and it made the whole ce rowdy. Eventually, I slipped in to the aisle from a side door leading to the right side. Exactly where I needed to be. Loud gunshots rang out from the guns of the two men in front of me.

    I lowered my head and pulled out my gun. I filled in the bullet and then looked closely before shooting.

    Not sure who it was, but I heard growls and people falling from my shooting. I sighed and turned to look at Luciano but he was no longer there.

    I looked sideways, trying to see him. I held my gun in one hand and walked through the aisle.

    It was obvious that Luciano was searching for Tiffany so I took quick strides to meet up with him.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You asshole!¡±

    I growled at first when I felt a hand on my throat. It was Luciano.

    A small smile crept on my lips when I saw that Luciano was trying to attack me.

    ¡°Get your hands off me,¡± I said andughed out loud. I knew it always annoyed and triggered him whenever I did that.

    Iughed again and watched him frown. I was only trying to dy him so dys could take her away.

    ¡°Are you enjoying the fun part of the party¡± I asked knowing fully well that there was nothing fun about it for him.

    When he clenched his fist and, I took a step forward. ¡°I meant it when I said I want to kidnap Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°Fuck,¡± he blurted and turned away hastily. He ran back in and I could see the fear on his face.

    When I was sure that Luciano was inside, I turned to my car and shoved my keys out. I slid into my car and drove off speedily.

    It wasn¡¯t over though, I knew Luciano woulde for me.

 Chapter 141: Stabbed

    The moment I got home, I threw my keys on the table and gave an audible sigh. I had no idea how else to calm myself down.

    I reached for my pockets and brought out my phone. I dialled my father¡¯s number and waited for him to pick up the call.

    When the call kept ringing without him picking, I swallowed hard and used my hands to trace my hair. I waited for a moment before I called again and luckily, he picked this time.

    ¡°Father-¡± I called hastily. ¡°I¡¯m.. I¡¯m ready,¡± I told him and held my hand in a fist.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re not sure,¡± he said.

    ¡°Father I¡¯m sure.¡± I swallowed the lump forming in my throat. ¡°I¡¯m ready and i-I have a request.¡±

    ¡°Which is?¡±

    ¡°I want my mother released from the dungeon. That is my demand and-¡±

    Hisughter from the other end was audible and chaotic. He ended the call without a response so I felt triggered.

    I threw my phone away and cussed at him. He want Tiffany for my mother and I have her!

    Well, dys technically have her for now.

    I lowered myself to the couch and tried to calm myself down while waiting for information. I checked my wristwatch and saw time was far gone. dys hadn¡¯t called yet so I picked up the phone to call her myself.

    The phone was ringing but she wasn¡¯t picking up which was unlike her cause she was always with her phone. I swallowed hard and tried it again.

    ¡°Hey,¡± she said as soon as the call connected.

    ¡°Damn dys, I¡¯ve been calling you since and uh-look, where¡¯s Tiffany now? Where are you taking her to? Send me the¡ª¡± The beep tone sounded in my ear. ¡°Hello? dys?¡± I called and realized she had ended the call on me.

    I dialed her number again but dys already blocked me.

    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with this bitch?!¡± I yelled and ran my hands through my hair. I scoffed and tried to think of the possible way this could go wrong.

    I kept walking back and forth cause I couldn¡¯t be calm. I was paranoid and it was written all over my face. I turned to the window and then I paused. Something was wrong.

    The windows were broken and anyone would be able to guess that it was an attack.

    Everything in me told me who to suspect so I calmly turned to the door. As I walked out expecting to see Luciano, my eyes darted around and I saw my men on the floor.

    ¡°Fuck,¡± I blurted and immediately brought out my phone. I called 911 as fast as I could and ced the phone on my ear.

    I am in another man¡¯snd so I was trying to figure a way out. I needed to get Luciano arrested so I dialled the number waiting for a response.

    ¡°How smart can you be?¡± Luciano asked from behind. I turned to face him.

    ¡°You¡¯re a chicken Massimo,¡± he said and at that point he shot. I ducked, trying to find cover.

    ¡°Tiffany is all I have so why did you do it?¡± he yelled and fired at me. I quickly pulled out my gun from my back and pointed it at him while holding the trigger.

    We kept shooting at ourselves till I ran out of bullets. He tossed his gun away and then signalled me.

    ¡°Lets see if you¡¯re anything more than a chicken,¡± Luciano said and came running toward me with full force. I tried to move away but it was a little toote. He used his arm to shove me off and tried punching me.

    He threw the first fist, I ducked.

    He ducked as I threw and then we stood panting. He returned with a kick but was too slow so I held his legs and used it to get him down. He growled as we fought and wrestled.

    I couldn¡¯t tell him that I didn¡¯t have Tiff cause that would mean exining everything including the whole n to him.

    I threw punches at him as a way of defending myself from him. I spat out blood and shifted back. He looked at me with so much anger in his eyes. I could see it but there was nothing I could say or do.

    ¡°You fooled me!!¡± Luciano yelled sounding so pissed. ¡°This was you.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I blurted. ¡°You¡¯ve got this wrongly,¡± I added. Just as I was about exining to him, he grabbed a gun beside him and pointed it at me. He pulled the trigger but the gun was empty.

    He tossed it away in anger and at that point, I knew Luciano would kill me.

    ¡°Take it easy, I can exin okay? Luciano.. you know I care about you. it was just-¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!!¡± he cussed. ¡°I just want to know where she is. Tell me where the fuck Tiffany is.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. I don¡¯t know where she is.¡± I was being honest as fuck but Luciano wasn¡¯t even listening to me.

    ¡°She¡¯s carrying my child!!!!!¡± he yelled again and I paused.

    ¡°Would you have known if I didn¡¯t tell you?¡± I asked him. ¡°My mother was locked in and I had no choice. I had no fucking choice!¡± I paused to catch my breath. ¡°I could have killed you Luciano but I didn¡¯t, I saved your life.¡±

    ¡°To hell with saving my life!! Is that why you did this. Huh? Answer me!!!¡± he yelled and took a step forward to close the distance between us. Luciano was charged and I felt an adrenaline rush as he came closer.

    That was the face I sawst years ago. The same face when he shot me. That face looked like he would kill me.

    Out of fear, I shoved out the dagger from my sleeves and stabbed him twice. The moment Luciano groaned and fell to the floor holding his stomach, I realized what I did.

    ¡°No.. no..  no, fuck!!¡± I stammered and looked at Luciano on the floor. He was struggling and fighting for his life.

    My heartbeat increased and I swallowed hard. I threw the dagger away and ran as fast as my legs could carry me.

 Chapter 142: Vanity

    I kept running without any destination in mind. All I knew was that I needed to get away from the mess I made.

    I stumbled and fell down on the floor. I was panting really hard but I still managed to stand up and continue running.

    I turned to check my back to see if anyone was following me and just as I turned back, I fell down and realized I was falling into a pit.

    ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO,¡± I yelled and sprawled up only to see that I was in a car.

    Shit!

    I ced my hand on my chest and took a deep breath.

    That was scary as hell so I just rested my head on the headrest carefully. I couldn¡¯t remember much but after the incident that happened yesterday, I grew uneasy. I ran out to throw up and passed out.

    I looked by my side and realized I was with one of my men.

    ¡°Boss,¡± he called when he turned to me. ¡°are you okay?¡±

    I had no idea which response to give because I was sure as hell not okay.

    ¡°You¡¯re safe now,¡± he said. ¡°Uh the men-¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Antonio? Where are the rest?¡± I asked the moment I thought of the possibility of-

    ¡°They¡¯re on their way,¡± he said and I exhaled in relief. ¡°The men are on their way.¡±

    I gave a small nod in response because I didn¡¯t know exactly what to say.

    ¡°I already booked your flight and made all the arrangements. I¡¯ll take you to where you¡¯ll wash the blood off your body.¡±

    At the mention of thest word, my heart squeezed. I remembered Luciano and I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of it.. of how I murdered him.

    I didn¡¯t mean to kill me. Of course not.. it was never my intention but he would have killed me if I didn¡¯t try to defend myself at that point.

    All the memories of Luciano shed before my eyes and I could feel the tears welling. I sniffed it back because I couldn¡¯t afford to mourn now. I needed to figure a way out of this mess I caused.

    Although I me myself for everything including Luciano¡¯s death, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to not me my father and dys.

    They betrayed me and that hurt as much as Luciano¡¯s death. I swallowed the lump in my throat and tried to say something but I couldn¡¯t.

    Everything yed in my head over and over again and the image of fear in his eyes when I stabbed him kept haunting me.

    I tried to brush it off but it was all I could think of. ¡°Has.. has my father called?¡± I managed to ask with everything in me.

    ¡°I called him when we confirmed that Luciano was dead.¡±

    I¡¯m not sure how that information made me feel but it was nothing close to good. I still felt miserable and like the worst person on earth.

    ¡°Your father wanted to speak to you,¡± he announced. ¡°He asked to talk to you and-¡±

    ¡°I am not ready,¡± I blurted and looked away from him.

    He gave a nod in understanding and I was just d he got that.  I wasn¡¯t emotionally and mentally prepared to speak to him yet. There was so much hate in my heart and nothing was going to take that away.

    I swallowed hard and tried to stop thinking but that was impossible. Totally impossible because it was him¡­ it was Luciano who died and that alone, was killing me inside.

    I lowered my face to look at my bloodied shirt and I just stared at Luciano¡¯s blood. He died struggling and knowing that alone was enough to taunt me for the rest of my life.

    I tried to hold back all the emotions coursing through me as I looked at his blood. It all happened too fast and I could, I¡¯d rewind the hands of clock..

    Time travelling was nothing but a myth so I sat there stuck in my head thinking of how I murdered him.

    Sadness welled all over me but the scary part was the fact that I knew I¡¯d be miserable without Luciano. It made no sense at all living without him.

    Who would call me out on my bullshit or remind me of my father?

    Who would I call and text whenever I feel lonely and like a chicken? He always called me that to trigger me. Even right before he died, he said that and now¡ª he was never going to say it again.

    I dreamt of a better life with Luciano but now, it¡¯s all a fucking memory because Luciano is dead.

    ¡°I shed the camera at his house,¡± Damian said. ¡°All of them.¡±

    I gave him a fake smile and gave a nod in response. ¡°Anytime the cameras get shed, it takes 15 hours to self-destruct.¡± I shut my eyes at the thought of Luciano¡¯s body being blown up.

    My eyes got so hot and I could feel the heat. I sniffed but that was no longer working in holding back the tears.

    The tears rolled down my cheeks and I felt my heart squeeze at the thought of him. I allowed the tears but It was a silent cry. I didn¡¯t allow Damian know or notice I was crying.

    ¡°The police arrived in time and took his body, he said. Also, six of our men have been confirmed dead and their bodies taken away too.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond to that because I had absolutely no idea of what to feel anymore. It would be wrong to not admit how hurt I was but I was trying to get a grip of myself.

    ¡°I already called your father and informed him. He¡¯ll be visiting their families and he¡¯llpensate them.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    It didn¡¯t sound right to me but I wasn¡¯t in a good state of mind to even know what was wrong and right to them.

    ¡°Vanity,¡± I muttered under my breath. I sighed and then shut my eyes.

 Chapter 143: Fvck you

    I sat in the back seat of the jet waiting for it to take off. I knew I was safe, at least to an extent, but still I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the door, scared that at any moment someone would barge in and shoot me with a bullet straight to the head.

    ¡°The police are still trying to determine,¡± I zoned out. I had had enough of seeing my house in the news. ¡°The owner of the house,¡± these words caught my ear and I couldn¡¯t be more thankful I was smart enough not to have it bought in my name.

    I envisioned my pictures around the country with the words wanted and probably a bounty put on my head, that would be hell.

    ¡°Seventeen casualties,¡± I was lying to myself, I couldn¡¯t stop watching the news. Staring right ahead at the screen, I watched two girls give an ount of what they remembered about the party.

    ¡°It all started with a fight between two girls,¡± one of the girls started.

    ¡°Yeah, I think it was because of a man. Not so sure,¡± the other girl who looked like she was trying so hard to conceal something added.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what happened though, why?-¡± I muttered to myself.

    I jolted in my seat as one of my men who must have heard me talked. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked, in a clear tone trying to cover up my nervousness.

    ¡°We paid fur the testimony,¡± he informed me. ¡°Some people recognized you so we had to grease a few palms and threaten a few lives.¡±

    I should have expected that of course. Father was paying for their services so they had to be at least loyal, no one would dare to cross his path.

    ¡°He called again,¡± one of the men came forward bearing a phone in hand.

    I arched my brow in confusion hoping I would be wrong about who he was referring to.

    ¡°Your father,¡± he replied. I gripped the arms of the seat for some kind offort and didn¡¯t let go until my nails almost dug in.

    ¡°And what did you tell him?¡± I asked. ¡°That I am avoiding his calls.¡±

    ¡°Well, you were sleeping,¡± was the reply.

    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t,¡± I begun and then it hit me, he lied that I was asleep. There was too much tension, I couldn¡¯t afford to take a nap let alone sleep.

    ¡°Righttt, you can leave,¡± I dismissed the guard. I would see father when I got home. The thought alone instilled fear into me, I couldn¡¯t recall whenst we saw in person and it was just weird we were going to meet this way, with him probably disappointed in me as he always was. It was different this time though.

    ¡°Taking off in ten seconds,¡± a voice I assumed to belong to the pilot announced.

    ¡°Ten, nine, eight..¡± As the time counted down, all I could think about was the seconds that led down to Luciano¡¯s death and how gruesomely I stabbed him in the stomach. The fact that it was self defense did nothing to help the way  I was feeling right now.

    Tears pooled at the corner of my eyes and I couldn¡¯t help but slide back to the bathroom in less than a second. No one could see me cry and no one could know it was because of Luciano.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean to kill him,¡± I told myself in the mirror when I was done crying and walked back to my seat. Yes, it wasn¡¯t intentional.

    Taking my seat, I stared ahead at the more than five guards seated in front like they were waiting for something or someone to walk through the doors and this reminded me of Luciano. What didn¡¯t?

    I remembered when we would y round the hair pretending to be in a gun fire chase.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± I muttered to myself again to stop the continued tears. What was even sadder was that I wouldn¡¯t get to ce flowers on his grave, I couldn¡¯t pay myst respects.

    ¡°This is all dys¡¯s fault,¡± I clenched my fist in anger hoping I could see her onest time and beat the living hell out of her.

    ¡°What about dys? Has she been found?¡± I asked no one in particr.

    ¡°She boarded a flight to Italy, but Tiffany isn¡¯t with her boss,¡± one of the men replied.

    ¡°What!?¡± My eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. If Tiffany wasn¡¯t with her, where could she be?

    ¡°There¡¯s a text boss,¡± a resounding voice announced making me realise I was gripping the seat too harshly again.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°From dys?¡± I asked. Low-key, I wanted to ask if it was from Luciano, but I couldn¡¯t have anyone thinking I was crazy.

    ¡°No boss. Your father wants to see you as soon as the jetnds.¡±

    ¡°Righttt, I didn¡¯t know that already,¡± I replied in sarcasm and then leaned back into the chair thinking about all the possible things that awaited me at home. I could picture Father angry and it wasn¡¯t really a good sight.

    ¡°Is there some alcohol?¡± I asked no one in particr again. The taste of the alcohol and the adrenaline would be so helpful right now, I didn¡¯t want to think. It would be best to be wasted.

    ¡°Here boss,¡± I stretched to collect the bottle of alcohol and a cup I had no use for. Opening the bottle, I gulped down almost half of it in an instant.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think, I don¡¯t want to think,¡± I mumbled.

    ¡°A minute to arrival,¡± the same voice announced.

    ¡°Drink more,¡± a voice in my head whispered to me and I kept on churning the burning liquid down my throat.

    ¡°Landing in ten, nine, eight..¡± This time, there was no image in my head except what I could remember of my father.

    ¡°One,¡± the jet came to an abrupt stop.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go boss,¡± one of the men came to escort me.

    The sight I beheld on getting down was definitely not expected. My father was there, not dressed in a suit like he had a lecture to preach about and not having the same wicked scowl on his face. That scowl had been reced with a smile and he opened up his hands to hug me as soon as he caught sight of me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been so proud of you,¡± he said as I approached him slowly, careful not to fall under the influence of the alcohol.

    I can¡¯t remember for how long I had been longing to hear these words ¡°I¡¯m proud of you,¡± but right now only two words came out of my mouth in response.

    ¡°Fuck you.¡±

 Chapter 144: kidnapped

    TIFFANY POV

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I questioned internally.

    My body was weak and tired and I felt as though I would break if I moved even an inch from my present position. The ropes cutting deep into my wrists made matters even worse.

    I was in darkness, absolute darkness, or perhaps there was light I couldn¡¯t tell.

    ¡°Where was I?¡± Thest thing I remember was dancing with dys and the lights going off.

    ¡°Was I still at the house?¡± I thought to myself. Why then am I tied up and blindfolded. Nothing made any sense to me at this point.

    I blocked out my thoughts and listened in waiting for any sound of some sort or anything to help me detect where exactly I was, but there was none. My breath control was no longer effective, I was scared, scared to a pulp.

    Any longer and I would probably develop a panic attack, but for now I needed to keep myself under control.

    ¡°Deep breaths can solve any problem,¡± this phrase cannot really be traced to anyone, but that was the first thing in my head and I decided to go with it. Shutting my eyes tight, I began to take in deep slow breaths.

    That couldn¡¯t have been the sound of muffled air, what was that? And then I heard it again, a low screeching sound like iron was being dragged against a surface.

    Then the footsteps became audible, there was someone or perhaps people out there. My first instinct was to shout and scream so someone would help me, but I knew very well it never worked out this way.

    Those footsteps probably belonged to whoever put me here, shouting was going to be of no use.

    My mind wandered far and wide. Perhaps they were sharpening the rod they were going to strike me with or probably preparing something even Wiese. Luciano had a ton of enemies of which no doubt, all were vicious.

    I cowered in fear, holding my knees to my chest as close a I could. ¡°Where is Luciano? Does dad know about this? Why hasn¡¯t he sent people toe get me?¡± I couldn¡¯t help these questions swooning around in my head. ¡°What exactly was going on?¡±

    ¡°What else could go wrong?¡± I regretfully asking myself this the moment I did. What if Massimo was behind all of this?

    I pictured him standing over me, just differently this time. He wouldn¡¯t want sex, he¡¯d want rape. He would want to rape me till my pussy tore open and probably hit me in the process.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The gruesome image I mentally procured made me flinch and I shut my eyes tight in what I would say was grief and terror. Imagination really does things to people, it was doing bad things to me.

    And then the door opened. I heard a small sound followed by light filling my eyes and immediately knew the light had been put on. Even then, I couldn¡¯t see who the person was, all I heard was sounds.

    ¡°Get up,¡± a masculine voice that definitely wasn¡¯t Massimo¡¯s ordered.

    I sat up immediately and then the blindfold was taken off. To say I was shocked is an understatement ¡°dys!?¡± I screamed.

    Theughter that erupted from me next was loud and long. dys was a real chameleon, so good at pretending and lying. ¡°I guess you¡¯re satisfied, are you?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°Oh yes I am,¡± she smirked. An evil grin yed across her lips and it made me somewhat tense.

    ¡°Good for you then,¡± I replied mustering everything I could to mask my fear.

    ¡°I definitely am, now that Luciano is dead.¡±

    The shock on my face couldn¡¯t be described, I was dumbfounded and sat there with my mouth hanging wide open, unable to utter a word.

    What did she mean dead? She¡¯s probably joking, it¡¯s just a prank. I tried getting myself together.

    ¡°There¡¯s more. You know what¡¯s worse?¡± She asked, settling a chair and pulling it closer so she could look me in the eye. ¡°His body wasn¡¯t found, it got blown up in Massimo¡¯s house.¡±

    Now I knew this bitch was bluffing, Massimo¡¯s house couldn¡¯t have blown up, right? I questioned myself.

    ¡°Of course you think I¡¯m lying.¡± dys knew me too well, she could interpret every single one of my facial expressions.

    ¡°Hand it over,¡± shemanded one of her men at the door that I didn¡¯t notice earlier. As she scrolled through the phone, I took time to ess where I was. I was locked in somewhere, where? I had no idea.

    Could be a container or a room or a garage, could be none also.

    ¡°Ah, there it is,¡± dys held out the phone in front of me. It was the news.

    It was true, sad but true! Massimo¡¯s house had gone up in mes with over 17 casualties of which Luciano was a major one.

    I couldn¡¯t hold myself back anymore, I sank to the ground and let out all the tears I had been concealing, I let them fall freely to the ground. I was broken, sad, frustrated.

    Luciano can¡¯t be gone, it¡¯s not possible, what was I supposed to do with my life now? I wished I could bring him back, I would never whine about him locking the door or being over protective.

    The knowledge that I wouldn¡¯t see him anymore felt like a dagger stab in my chest.

    ¡°You killed him right, you bitch!¡± I yelled uncontrobly at dys.

    ¡°Of course I did, who else would do the honours. I sent him flying,¡± she replied hurting me even more. I felt like strangling her, I just wanted to hurt her so bad.

    ¡°Fuck you! Crazy ass bitch! Motherfucker!¡± I screamed at her. All she did was watch me andugh.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a cry baby, I knew you¡¯d get so emotional,¡± she mocked.

    ¡°Bitch you just crossed the line,¡± I screamed with my hands forward, threatening to scratch her if she moved closer even a little bit.

    ¡°I hate you, I do- I -.¡± And then I lost control.

 Chapter 145: Believe

    My eyes slightly opened and I yawned too. I tried to stretch but the bed felt differently. I opened my eyespletely and my jaw dropped.

    I was in a different room. A room different from all the rooms I¡¯ve been in since I was a child. I swallowed hard and tried to think.

    The room was painted brown with little or no designs. There was a white curtain, a bed and a table.

    I looked around and my eyes darted the room. There was a small table by the side and a tray of food was left on the table.

    I swallowed hard as I took the nket off my body and ced my leg on the cold floor. There was no way I¡¯d eat that food. It could have been poisoned and lord knows what.

    My stomach grumbled and I knew I was starving but eating that food was myst option. There was nothing that could make me eat from it.

    The aroma of the food made me feel uneasy so I used my leg to kick down the table and the food fell to the floor. I stood up and looked around trying to find an escape route.

    The windows weren¡¯t opened and no matter how I tried to open it hastily, it was locked. I sighed in frustration and looked around trying to find another way.

    ¡°My phone,¡± I blurted. ¡°Fuck, my phone.¡±  My heart skipped twice in a row and I tried to calm myself down.

    ¡°Take it easy,¡± I mouthed and took a deep breath.

    I shut my eyes and tried to think of where it could be.  At that moment, I also realized my bag was missing.

    I tried so hard to think and remember where it was. I was also thinking f I left it with dys or i was with it. I decided to search around the room and just as I was about checking, I heard footsteps. The door red open and dys walked inside.

    I began panting hard the moment she walked in. I swallowed the lump in my throat and turned to her. ¡°Where am i?¡± I asked her the moment our eyes met.

    She let out a softughter but that was not the response I wanted.

    ¡°Where the fuck am I?¡± I asked her again.

    ¡°You¡¯re still in the UK,¡± she answered nonchntly. ¡°But then-¡± she said and paused. ¡°I feel like Massimo thinks you are in Italy.¡±

    She looked at me and burst intoughter. I had no idea was seemed to be funny but she just keptughing and that irritated me to my bones.

    ¡°You know what amuses me?¡± she asked andughed softly. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    I felt the urge to yell NO BITCH but I didn¡¯t. If there was anything I cared about, it was to leave this ce.

    ¡°You know?¡± she continued. ¡°I can¡¯t stop thinking of how Luciano will be happy in hell. Fuck, the police even identified him as unknown.¡±

    I knew what dys was trying to do but I wasn¡¯t going to give room for her to make me feel worse than I was already feeling.

    I held my hands in a fist and tried to brush off the words as they came.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± she said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that sound horrible?¡± she looked at me andughed out loud.

    I swallowed back and remained quiet. I didn¡¯t want her to see how broken I was and how each word she said about him was making me feel.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to answer?¡± she asked and raised her brow at me. ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s horrible but not worse than this.¡±

    She kept talking and talking but I was feeling lightheaded and could barely understand most of what she was saying.

    I opened my mouth slightly to puff out air and get a grip of myself but my ability to hold it all together was failing.

    Tears flowed down my eyes freely. I could no longer contain the emotions coursing through me. I felt like I was about to explode and the only way I could stop the explosive feeling was to let it out.

    ¡°Poor girl,¡± she teased. ¡°Life could be really uh-crazy? Yes, that¡¯s the word crazy. He always called me crazy too.¡±

    The way she talked caused me to be irritated. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to understand a thing.

    ¡°Why?¡± I managed to ask her.

    ¡°I want my ce back,¡± she responded but it didn¡¯t make any sense. What ce was she talking about?

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t get it,¡± I told her. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t,¡± she blurted and turned to her side. Her eyes fell on the floor and saw the food I threw on the floor.

    ¡°You¡¯re a pain in the ass,¡± she muttered but turned back to look at me. ¡°I¡¯ll overlook this and just give you another food for the sake of the baby.¡±

    My heart skipped. ¡°What baby?¡± I asked her and swallowed hard. ¡°I am not pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not,¡± she mocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, dys. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± she yelled. ¡°I ran a test on you when you passed out yesterday.¡±

    I swallowed hard and she looked at me.

    ¡°Yes. Not just that, you are two months pregnant.¡±

    ¡°I-I was a month before I saw my periodst two months,¡± I stammered.

    ¡°Well, Zino will be happy to know he¡¯s going to be a grandfather.¡±

    ¡°How do you know Zino??¡± I asked her and tried to remain calm. She didn¡¯t respond but just smirked wickedly. ¡°You need therapy and six years in rehab.¡±

    ¡°No I don¡¯t,¡± she rebutted. ¡°I¡¯m very well, Tiffany.¡±

    It didn¡¯t make any sense to me. She sounded so confident but I wasn¡¯t going to let it get to me.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Zino will not believe you,¡± I told her. ¡°He will not believe you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll believe when he hears that Luciano is dead.¡±

    Would he?

 Chapter 146: The call

    I sat down quietly on the bed and used my hands to wedge my head. There was so man things going through my head and I couldn¡¯t even think straight.

    I was thinking of how to get away, what to do and just how to survive another minute in this ce. I yawned loudly not because I was sleepy or maybe I was, but the major thing was that I was feeling so hungry.

    With each yawn, I just got closer to running crazy and I couldn¡¯t even help myself.

    The door squeaked open and a man walked inside. I turned in his direction immediately and the first thing I noticed was how huge he looked.

    Fuck, his cologne was horrible and it made me feel nauseous.

    ¡°Here you go,¡± he said and pushed a tray of food toward me. I looked at him and he had a stern expression on his face. ¡°You either take it or starve to death.¡±

    That was harsh as hell but I tried to act normal and not yell at his face for being a dick. I swallowed the lump in my throat.

    I had no idea what he even brought but I took it from him. ¡°Thanks,¡± I mouthed and gave a fake smile.

    I was scared of the likelihood of being poisoned and that feeling was very valid. I swallowed the lump in my throat and took a spoon of the food. I yed around waiting but nothing was happening.

    I waited for some seconds to see If I¡¯d start reacting to the poison or even die. When nothing happened, I took the second spoon, the third and continued eating.

    I was famished and eating was the only thing I could think of. The broad chested man just stood across watching me. He watched me for what felt like fifteen minutes before he turned to leave. As he got to the door I looked up.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    He paused and looked at me, waiting for me to speak.

    ¡°My uh-my name is Tiffany and I need to take a shit.¡±

    For the first time since he walked into the room, I saw what looked like a smile and then heughed out loud. ¡°Over there,¡± he said and pointed to a door. ¡°That¡¯s the toilet.¡±

    I gave a nod and continued eating. He then looked at me and raised his brow at me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll uh-I¡¯ll go after I eat,¡± I muttered. He gave a nod and the used his hand to wipe his forehead. ¡°Be quick so you can wash up. That¡¯s dys¡¯ order. We¡¯ll get a dress for you.¡±

    I chewed the food in my mouth and turned to him. ¡°Am I supposed to pick the dress I want?¡±

    ¡°No, but maybe you can choose a colour.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡ª¡± I sounded and took a long pause trying to choose a colour. ¡°I¡¯ll go with red,¡± I finally said and he gave a nod.

    ¡°Also¡ª¡± I said. ¡°I uh-I need new undies. I feel really sore down my-¡±

    I saw him frown in disgust and I could tell he was feeling ufortable with the discussion. That was my intention but then, I didn¡¯t want him to feel like I was intentionally doing it.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked him. ¡°You think I¡¯m lying? Come over then,e and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit,¡± he cussed at me and shook his head. ¡°No way on earth.¡±

    I raised my eyebrow to give it a pinched look altogether.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell dys about the undies,¡± he said and turned to leave.

    ¡°Make sure it matches the colour of the dress!¡± I yelled as he walked out of the room.

    I shut my eyes and hit my forehead gently. I took thest spoon of my foot and dropped the te on the table. I touched my tummy and opened my mouth slightly waiting to see if I¡¯d react any way.

    I was being paranoid and scared that I may have actually been poisoned. I sat on the bed and gentlyid on the bed.

    I was waiting to get the effects of the poison; probably feel pain, feel nauseated or something but nothing was happening to me.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    Almost an hour ad passed and I knew that because I counted for most of the time. Being stuck in one ce was doing nothing but killing me.

    I heard footsteps approach so I turned in the direction of the door. dys walked in with a dress in her hand.

    I swallowed hard. ¡°I was about using the bathroom,¡± I told her and walked away. I wasn¡¯t feeling fresh so I decided to take a quick bath.

    I quickly used the shower and allowed the cold drops to fall on my bare body. I gave a loud sigh before turning the tap off and walking out.

    I walked back to meet dys and she looked a bit confused when she saw me.

    I stretched my hands to her to take the dress and she handed it to me. I gave a fake smile and stood right in front of her as I started dressing up. dys looked like she was about to get swallowed by the ground.

    She looked sideways and then swallowed back the lump forming in her throat.

    ¡°Oh this,¡± I mouthed and revealed my boobs again.

    She turned away and I knew she was ufortable seeing me naked in her front. Ready to taunt her, I cleared my throat.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked her. ¡°Do you enjoy looking at dicks than seeing boobs?¡± I snorted and a chuckle escaped my lips. ¡°Is that what this is about?¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling yourself,¡± She blurted immediately. ¡°Enough of that. Get ready to talk to Massimo.¡±

    ¡°And my father?¡± I asked her. ¡°I told you that was my request. I told you I needed to talk to-¡±

    ¡°Get over it. The old man didn¡¯t pick after ten missed calls.¡±

    Augh formed in my throat so I let it out softly.

 Chapter 147: Pretty in captivity

    I stood in the middle of the room like a toy waiting to be bought by a child. My hands were folded forward in anticipation, perhaps I was going somewhere.

    The door opened to reveal dys stepping into the room with aptop. Right, Massimo.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°Ouu, pretty in captivity,¡± she remarked in a voice that failed to match the sweetness of her voice and a not so sweet smile on her face.

    ¡°Take a seat,¡± she ordered sharply and then opened theptop. It was connecting to a video call and I could see myself through the screen. I looked stunning really, she must be so jealous.

    ¡°Connected.¡± Immediately Massimo¡¯s face came up on the screen, he wasn¡¯t looking so good. I could spot wrinkles and some little scars on his face surprisingly, perhaps it was because there was a time I couldn¡¯t go a day without staring at his face. Now I absolutely loathed him.

    Sitting still in the chair with my hands in the middle of my legs, I refused to speak up until he noticed me. The reaction I expected was definitely not what I got.

    ¡°It¡¯s connected,¡± he said fearfully before sitting up in his chair. I waited for ten seconds yet the wicked and evil grin didn¡¯te. It was all sorrows.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kill Luciano, it was all your fault. Yes, it was all you,¡± he attacked me hysterically with a look of anger on his face.

    ¡°I never wanted to have this conversation but dys keeps calling me and I don¡¯t know why. You¡¯ve been kidnapped and I¡¯m out of this,¡± hemented and whined like a little child whose candy got taken away from.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re such a coward. Why can¡¯t you just keep to your end of the deal? It¡¯s not so hard, is it?¡± dys attacked. She was now directly beside me and her shooting angry words were piercing through my ears.

    ¡°I told you from the beginning, didn¡¯t I?¡± These were Massimo¡¯s words and then I began to dissociate.

    I sat there looking at the now nk screen in my head an do couldn¡¯t help but feel useless. I knew I had always been useless, but this was a different kind of low. Zino was refusing to pick up, the only person I loved was dead and now Massimo dared to attack me.

    Tears flowed like a river from my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re such a baby,¡± dys screamed into my ear. I began to wipe away the tears with the hem of my dress before she noticed. I couldn¡¯t let them see that I was weak, it wouldn¡¯t do so much good for me.

    ¡°Did I me you? I me her, I me Tiffany. She¡¯s the reason Luciano is dead,¡± Massimo didn¡¯t know this but those words were going to stick to my skin like glue for the rest of my life, if I survived.

    I stared at him, unable to defend myself. His words were taking a toll on me and I couldn¡¯t help but try to fix the me on myself somehow.

    ¡°If only you didn¡¯t persuade him toe to the party, he would still be alive,¡± he used, screaming even louder.

    ¡°All you ever do is attract problems like a ma Tiffany. That¡¯s all you do.¡± There was a pause for some seconds, the words were sinking in and then he continued. ¡°I wonder how you feel being pregnant for him and still leading him to his death.¡±

    The room was turning, the four corners became round and I saw myself in the middle of it all, lost and confused. Pregnancy was a new thing to me.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± dys asked confused. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s Luciano¡¯s child?¡±

    ¡°You heard me right.¡±

    ¡°What makes you all think I¡¯m pregnant? How did you even know there could be a baby? I¡¯m not so sure there is,¡± I finally found my voice.

    Massimo smirked for a second and I could already dread the reply. ¡°Well, I owe that to dys. After her stupid attack on the hospital, a nurse mistook me for Luciano and informed me that you were pregnant.¡±

    ¡°But -,¡±

    I was cut short by Massimo. ¡°Yes, I know. Luciano said you weren¡¯t, I hired someone to act like a nurse from the hospital and lie that you weren¡¯t.¡±

    And now I didn¡¯t care, the tears poured out and I sobbed loudly. Luciano was dead without a clue that he was going to be a father. He was dead, I wanted to scream out my lungs.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you¡¯re a horrible person and I know those tears are fake.¡± Massimo¡¯s attacks made me feel even worse, I felt terrible.

    There was a loudughter, a really loud one from Massimo followed by a very evil grin. ¡°I bet Zino would be happy to know his step child killed his child and then gave him a grandchild. I wonder what he¡¯ll do with you.¡±

    ¡± I didn¡¯t kill him, I didn¡¯t,¡± the fear of Zino thinking I killed Lu brought out the voice I didn¡¯t know I had to speak.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who blew him up, was it? It¡¯s your fault Massimo, I mean I wasn¡¯t even there when he died. Don¡¯t you dare try to pin this on me.¡± This was probably the most serious I had sounded my entire life.

    ¡°Besides, I still can¡¯t wrap my head around why you¡¯re so obsessed with Lu after seven freaking years. Get a life Massimo,¡± I ended.

    The look on dys¡¯s face showed that she was enjoying how everything was ying out. ¡°Well I hate to break it to you love, but Massimo was and is still in love with Luciano.¡±

    ¡°No it¡¯s not love,¡± I cried. ¡°I love Luciano, not him. It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°How dare-,¡±

    Massimo wasn¡¯t done screaming when dys ended the call and sat on the table to face me.

    ¡°I wonder what the school will think when they see this. Such a delight, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less. Go fuck yourself.¡±

 Chapter 148: Confronted

    My weary and hungry eyes was fixed on the tray of food ced before me. The tantalizing aroma of the meal wafted through the air, filling my nostrils and stirring my empty stomach. Hunger gnawed at me irrationally, reminding me that I haadn¡¯t eaten since yesterday afternoon when I hadst spoken to Massimo.

    The food before me was a te of unappetizing colors and textures. A hot lump of potatoes sat next to a  piece of steamed broli, while a b of overcooked and garnished chickenid forlornly on the side.

    My hunger fought against my reluctance to consume such dish, but I knew I needed to nourish myself or I would die of starvation, it¡¯s almost ten and my rumbling stomach might burst soon.

    Reluctantly, I picked up the fork and began examining the chicken in particr.

    It looked so golden and full. I had taken one big bite when the door creak and the devil who kept me here came in.

    I looked up, my gaze meeting the chilling eyes of my unweed visitor and former best friend.

    She looked so pale and concealed under her make up. I took a bite of the chicken and grinned. ¡°Youe to see me everytime, anything you want to tell? How much does it burn? Too hurt to cook a big fat chicken?¡±

    ¡°Shut the hell!¡± dys cussed but didn¡¯t move forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a question, girl. Are you obsessed with me?¡± I joked.

    I wanted her to re up and say somethings to me, tell me Luciano isn¡¯t dead, tell me he¡¯s fine and okay, I wanted her to spill a lot of things.

    dys wore a self-assured smirk, refusing to be offended, her lips curling into a sly smile.

    ¡°Oh. I understand, Tiffany. And the reason why Ie to see you always; I couldn¡¯t resist the opportunity to check in on you. After all, we have amon interest, don¡¯t we?¡±

    I frowned, my brow furrowing in confusion.

    ¡°Amon interest? I don¡¯t understand. What do you mean?¡± I asked, my voiceced with apprehension.

    dys leaned against the doorframe like a whore, her eyes glinting with a dangerous glimmer.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°I want my ce back, Tiffany,¡± dys stated matter-of-factly and sounding like a murderer who wasn¡¯t in anyway remorseful. ¡°I am the talk of the school now, my name, so irritably said, is on the lips of everyone because of you!¡±

    ¡°You also wronged me, dys. You started this whole mess, not me, you did!¡± I gave all my bottled up rage to say that and it hurts.

    dys ignored me and continued. ¡°With the attention that video is getting, Zino will undoubtedly see it, and he¡¯lle running back, demanding his rightful territory, including his kids. You and your dead, blown up brother, that you killed.¡±

    My heart skipped a beat as the name hung in the air. Panic surged through me making the food on the te seem even less appealing. My greatest fear is father knowing about what led to Luciano¡¯s death, the whole sex issue, the video and everything. Biting my lip, I looked at dys and mustered the courage to ask, ¡°Why are you so obsessed with me, dys? What have I ever done to warrant this animosity? Why, in the first ce did you post my pictures?¡±

    dys chuckled darkly, her voice dripping with scorn. ¡°Tiffany, darling, to be very honest with you, this has never been about you. You are just an unfortunate obstacle in my path, and a gateway to gain what I truly desired. Once I have the information I need, I will negotiate with Zino and reim some of the properties myte parents owned. Power and control, my dear. That¡¯s what this is about, it was stolen from me.¡±

    My eyes widened at dys¡¯s audacity. The gravity of the situation began to sink in. This was unbelievably evil. ¡°I hope you rot in hell, dys. Your greed is beyond repulsive, it sickens me! You could kill, destroy, just to get your hands on things that could burn in a twinkle of an eye.¡±

    dys maintained herposed demeanor, her gaze. She watched as I picked at the now tasteless food on the te and didn¡¯t leave.

    I couldn¡¯t help but speak again.. ¡°Tell me, dys, are you a lesbian? Is that why you¡¯re so obsessed with me? I need to know the real reason.¡±

    dys let out a chillingugh, the sound bouncing off the cold walls. ¡°You think this is about attraction? No, Tiffany, this is about the power I see in you. You possess something that I don¡¯t, something intangible yet desirable. And I want it for myself, I so want it.¡±

    Her words were so evil, I wished she ended this as soon as possible. ¡°When do you n on killing me, dys? It¡¯s clear you want me out of the picture so you can take what¡¯s rightfully mine without any obstacles. But, I¡¯d rather die in the hands of a serial killer than die in your hands.¡±

    dys eyes glintied. ¡°Killing you was never part of my n. There¡¯s something far worse I have in mind for you. I want to capture your vulnerabilities, your fears, and expose them to the world. I want to watch you crumble under the weight of your own lies, I want you to weep, till you weep blood.¡±

    Her words sliced through my heart like dagger stabs.. ¡°Well, dys, you won¡¯t get the satisfaction. I won¡¯t allow you to break me, but you can have me.¡± I was moving closer to her, moving seductively, I stopped and she came very close. I didn¡¯t waste time, I spat on her. The next that followed was her scream.

    Myughter filled the room and dys turned to say something else. ¡°I need something I can post online to humiliate you and I will get it.¡± With that, she left the room, leaving me to gather my strength.

 Chapter 149: Good child

    LUCIANO¡¯S POV

    I opened my eyes gently and a frown immediately formed on my face when I realized I was in a strange room.

    The room had mats on the wall which looked really weird. There was one ceiling fan but it wasn¡¯t working. The paint was old and from the corners, I could see cobwebs. There was nothing modern about the room and it had this smell-like a ce that¡¯s been abandoned.

    Every other thing looked strange but what was worse was how strange I felt. I looked around and then I started feeling pains on different parts of my body. I growled loudly as I tried to sit up. My eyes fell to my hands and saw that I was on drip.

    I growled again and took off the needle from my hand. I tossed it to the floor and stood to my feet. I staggered at first but I sniffed out whatever was in my nostrils.

    I really couldn¡¯t imagine who could be living in a ce this wretched and barely well kept. I looked at my hand where I removed the needle from and there was a little blood welling there. I ignored it and turned around searching for anything. I ransacked everywhere searching for anything. Maybe a weapon? I just knew that I had to get my hands on something as fast as possible.

    I scattered the table and used my hands to push down the heap of clothes there when I found a gun. I quickly grabbed it and raised it. I tried walking to the door but I was so weak and I could barely move.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I remained there with the gun and just pointed it at the door. I waited for the door to open and moment, it flew open I pointed the gun waiting to shoot.  I waited to see who it was and it was a woman.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± The middle aged woman walked inside carrying a pint of blood and some clothes. I frowned at her cause she didn¡¯t seem startled that I was pointing a gun at her. Who the hell is she?¡±

    She chuckled lightly and when she noticed the look on my face she paused. ¡°Oh that!¡± she blurted. ¡°I emptied the gun cause my son said you¡¯d wake up like that. I guess he was right after all.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± I managed to ask. ¡°Who the hell is he?¡±

    ¡°Just someone who hates you. Now sit your ass down so I can clean you up.¡± She took a step forward and closed the gap between us. I immediately held her throat in an attempt to choke her.

    ¡°Tell me the fucking truth. Who are you?¡± my voice was hoarse and despite being so angy, I managed to firmly hold her throat as she wriggled.

    ¡°Okay.. okay.. let go of me.. okay.. I uh-I was in Massimo¡¯s house when the fight started. I was going to steal from him but as I heard people running.. you were the only miserable person alive.¡±

    I swallowed hard and let go of her throat. She coughed and then held her throat as she growled.

    ¡°And the other wounds?¡± I asked her. ¡°How did I get them?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t crack the safe no matter how hard I tried. The house gave a warning sound. We ran as fast we could but before we could get far, it blew up and the car I stole tumbled.¡±

    I remained calm listening to her story as I imagined all the gruesome things.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t wearing your seatbelt. I had to run from the police at all cost so I dragged you through ss till I found a hideout.¡±

    I gritted my teeth as I imagined the way it happened. I looked at my body and it was a perfect evidence showing that her story matched with the injuries on my body.

    I swallowed hard as I looked at myself. The cuts all over my body, the bruises and the sters all made her story believable. I knew it wasn¡¯t any minor ident that had me covered in numerous stitches and bandages.

    ¡°You weigh like an animal. Too much weight for a child your age,¡± she added. I looked up to look at her face and she gave a kind smile. ¡°Seat back so I can clean you up,¡± she said again. ¡°I¡¯m Selena.¡±

    I only gave a small nod in response.

    ¡°I saw everything,¡± she said as she touched my bandage. ¡°I saw how broken Massimo looked when he stabbed you. ¡°He looked really broken. Are you both siblings?¡±

    Unsure of what her aim was, I swallowed hard. ¡°What¡¯s today?¡± I asked ignoring most of the things she said.

    ¡°Friday,¡± she responded and my jaw dropped. I just realized I¡¯ve been out for four days.

    ¡°I stole some money to buy you blood and some essentials. I couldn¡¯t take you to the hospital cause one of your friends stayed back and said you can¡¯t go to a hospital.¡±  She paused as she tried to read the expression on my face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I qualify as a nurse.. I just happened to lose my job because of some asshole. I was working a nightshift and suddenly, this politician groped me. I pped him hard and that caused me to lose my job.¡± She held out an injection in one hand while grabbing a cotton wool in the other hand.

    I tried to move away and at that instant she used the needle to stab me. ¡°Its for your good,¡± she told me as I growled. ¡°You¡¯ll feel way better when you wake up, I assure you.¡±

    She took a step back and I just tried to be calm. I suddenly started feeling dizzy and I knew it was the drugs she gave me.

    I looked at her and a small smile tugged on her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you when I wake up,¡± I told her and the smiled on her face widened.

    ¡°You look like a good child.¡±

 Chapter 150: childéˆ¥æªš gender

    I woke up and yawnedzily as I used my hand to cover my face. I sat up and tried to stand up. Selena was right about feeling better.

    Whatever she gave me made me feel less pain and a little better. My feet touched the floor and I slid my legs into my slippers there. I stood up and walked to the sitting room.

    I could hear voices but I couldn¡¯t exactly guess who was talking or what was being said. As I got closer, the voices became clearer but the conversation wasn¡¯t understandable yet.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that will work,¡± Selena said.

    ¡°But we can at least try.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sticking with the first.¡±

    I walked closer to them. ¡°Am I missing out on something?¡±

    They both went mute and looked at me.

    ¡°Boss man,¡± Brad greeted and Selena looked at me.  Selena was having a conversation with Brad and I couldn¡¯t exactly tell what it was.

    ¡°Boss man?¡± she asked with a brow raised. ¡°Are you rich or something?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I responded hastily. ¡°I¡¯m not rich. Brad here is my close friend and uh-we¡¯ve known for a long while. The Boss man thing is how we greet on most asions.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± she sounded. ¡°For a minute I thought I was with some millionaire and all that kind of stuff we see in the movies.¡±

    ¡°What kind of stuff?¡± I asked a little invested in the conversation.

    ¡°Forget about it,¡± she brushed off. ¡°I was thinking we should have veggies for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°We can order pizza instead,¡± I suggested and Brad gave a nod agreeing with me.

    ¡°That was the exact thing I was saying to her but she wouldn¡¯t listen. She¡¯s hard to onvince.¡±

    ¡°You already told her,¡± I muttered and he gave a nod. ¡°Been discussing it with her until you walked in.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± I mouthed when I realized that was the conversation they were having where she said she didn¡¯t think it was a good idea.

    ¡°Ohh,¡± I repeated as everything began to make more sense to me. Brad and I turned to face Selena but she just had that motherly stare on her face with her brow raised and her mouth slightly squeezed.

    ¡°Fine,¡± I scoffed cause I knew what that look meant. Even if we argue about it all day, it wouldn¡¯t change what she already decided on.

    ¡°But damn!¡± Brad added. ¡°Who still eats veggies man?¡±

    I shook my head because I was just asking that question in my head. Knowing we had no other option, we agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just get to it,¡± she announced and walked away. I sighed audibly and Brad turned to face me. He tilted his head to me and I could tell he was about saying something sensitive and important.¡±

    ¡°Your father has been calling,¡± he whispered. ¡°He¡¯s been constantly calling for the four days you¡¯ve been out.¡±

    I swallowed hard at the information and tried to think of the oues.

    ¡°Why were you out?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°You lost a lot of blood,¡± he exined. ¡°And Massimo¡¯s stab was a bit personal.¡±

    ¡°She zapped you back to life.¡±

    ¡°Why would she have hospital equipments in her house?¡± I asked with suspicions.

    ¡°She treats criminals for a living. Massimo took over and made her look for silly people.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± I responded. I just felt like asking those questions because I still wasn¡¯t sure about the whole thing.

    ¡°Come over here,¡± Selena¡¯s voice echoed as she beckoned on us. ¡°Food is ready.¡±

    I swallowed hard and gave a small nod. Brad looked at me and I gave a nod too.

    We walked over to the table and I sat down calmly. I waited for Selena to serve the food and for a moment, I felt my stomach grumble.

    I was starving but if I had a choice, i¡¯d skip eating veggies.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± I muttered as she pushed a te to me.

    I picked up the fork and ate slowly. Just as I was about to take another, my phone buzzed on my table.

    I checked the caller ID and it was Zino. My heart skipped when I saw it was my father but I was able to actposed and act normal.

    I picked up the phone and stood up quietly. ¡°Excuse me, I have to take this.¡±

    I took strides away from them and when I was sure the distance was safe to pick the call.

    I raised the phone, picked the call and ced it on my ear. ¡°Hello,¡± I said and silence followed.

    There was silence for a while before I heard a sound.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Do you want to tell me anything?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Uh- I uh,¡± I stammered at first. ¡°Tiff wanted to go to a party and uh- she got kidnapped. I thought Massimo was involved in it so I went after him and he shot me.¡± I didn¡¯t want my father to believe that Massimo stabbed me so I said he shot me.

    ¡°Father, it was a set up. I didn¡¯t know uh- I had no idea but Massimo collided with another rival team and got me down. I¡¯m fine though ¨C I¡¯m with someone and I¡¯m fine. I haven¡¯t seen Tiffany but I promise to find her.¡± I swallowed hard as I said those words cause I didn¡¯t know what his region would be.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious Father, I¡¯ll do everything in my power and everything humanly possible to make sure I find her. I promise you that.¡±

    There was silence at first then I even wondered if he heard anything I said.

    ¡°Father?¡± I called when he wasn¡¯t responsive. ¡°Are you there? Father?¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± He asked again and I swallowed hard.

    ¡°No,¡± I blurted cause I couldn¡¯t think of anything else that needed to be said.

    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± He asked again and I shook my head like he could see me.

    ¡°No, Father.¡±

    ¡°Nothing at all to say?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the gender of the child Tiffany is carrying?¡±

 Chapter 151: Help my son

    The call ended in my ear and I just swallowed hard.

    I couldn¡¯t exactly tell what my father felt as he spoke to me but my heart kept beating so fast.

    I shoved the phone back into my pocket and shut my eyes for a second. I gave an audible sigh and then looked back.

    I walked back to the dining table where Selena and Brad sat. I took the free chair an sat down quietly.

    I picked up the fork and ced it on the food. I took the first spoon and that was all I took in ten minutes. I kept using the fork to form circles on the te.

    Selena looked at me and I could tell what was going through her mind. She finished chewing the food in her mouth and looked at me. ¡°Why are you not eating?¡± She asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    I looked at the te of food and then back at her. ¡°I don¡¯t like veggies,¡± I managed to blurt out.

    She dropped her fork on the table and reached for a ss of water. She raised it to her lips and responded to me. ¡°No one does.¡±

    She took a sip and dropped the table. ¡°You either eat that food or you don¡¯t get to leave the table.¡±

    I swallowed hard at how authoritative she sounded. She sounded like every mother who was scolding her child. Although the wasn¡¯t my mom I could tell that I rted to the circumstances of having a mother scold at you for not eating.

    I didn¡¯t respond but just forked some veggies into my mouth. I chewed calmly without any word but I was worried.

    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking- every single second had one thought flying through my head.

    I thought about how My father found out about Tiffany and the child. Who could have out the information? I swallowed hard trying to figure it.

    I reached for my pocket and shoved out my phone. I ced it on the table and quietly dialed Massimo¡¯s number.

    His number wasn¡¯t reachable so I scoffed and looked away from the screen of my phone.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this,¡± Brad set taking away the tes and trying to clear the table.

    I just watched him and other men do their thing without actually saying a thing. I had to idea what to say even.

    Just as I was watching them, a young boy dressed in a hoodie walked in and he got all defensive.

    ¡°Stay there or I call the cops!¡± He yelled and I stood to my feet. ¡°Don¡¯t take any step closer.¡±

    I could tell what was going through his mind was that I was a robber or something of that nature. I tried to take a step forward and he yelled, shoving out his phone.

    ¡°I said one more step and I¡¯ll call the cops on you!!¡±

    It took everything in me to remain calm not end the conversation with a fist on his face. I swallowed hard and looked at him with my first clenched tightly.

    ¡°You need to calm the fuck down,¡± I managed to say.¡± I¡¯m not a thief. Is there even anything here to steal?¡±

    He burst intoughter and I frowned because I had no idea was amusing or causing him tough so loudly.

    ¡°I¡¯m joking,¡± he said andughed again. ¡°I¡¯m Marcus.¡±

    I frowned because I still didn¡¯t find it funny or reasonable.

    ¡°Well,¡± he continued. ¡°I¡¯m proud to say I¡¯ve been able to fix your phone. There¡¯s just blood in it. Very little,¡± he said emphasizing on it. ¡°Trust me when I say it¡¯s just little.¡±

    I looked away and ignored what he said. I turned to Brad and he understood the lol meant I needed to discuss with him. He came closer to me also ignoring the boy who called himself Marcus.

    ¡°Have you gotten anything about Massimo?¡± I asked Brad. ¡°Any useful information yet?¡¯

    He gave a small nod. ¡°Massimo left for Italy three days ago.¡± He paused. ¡°I¡¯m not sure Tiffany Is around.¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking about her?¡± I asked him all defensive.

    ¡°I know you love her. She can be anywhere. If dys uploads the picture and it trends only here then it¡¯s possible she¡¯s still here.¡±

    ¡°We need to trace her. Where are the rest men?¡± I asked and he paused.

    He took a moment before he looked back at me.

    ¡°Some are in the hotels and others live here too.¡±

    I gave a small nod and when I looked sideways, Selena¡¯s so was still sitting there. He looked like he had been listening to our conversation and I was right about that.

    ¡°I can help you,¡± he blurted and I frowned. ¡°I can track anything.¡±

    ¡°Go away,¡± I told him and turned.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I can track any device and-¡±

    ¡°Just go.¡±

    ¡°I know who you are,¡± Marcus blurted and that made me pause. I turned to look at him confused and he swallowed hard.

    ¡°I went through your phone and I know you¡¯re a bad person. I also know that you¡¯re rich cause you have lots of money, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t steal anything even though I needed it.¡±

    I raised my brow at him trying to understand the sense in this conversation.

    I just listened to him and somehow I felt stealing was in the family. I knew that cause his mother also stole but it was to get me blood.

    ¡°Do you guys need money?¡± I asked and he looked at me with his eyes fixated.

    He gave a nod. ¡°We¡¯re broke and I don¡¯t want to go with my father.¡±

    I could rte with that sentence so much that it just made sense to me why be did everything he was doing.

    ¡°Can you be useful?¡± I asked and his face lit up with smiles. I could t that he was very excited but I just turned to face my men.

    ¡°We need to get myptop and Tiffany¡¯sptop from the apartment.¡±

 Chapter 152: Leaving soon

    I sat down calmly on the bed as Selena undressed the bandage. She dipped the cotton wool into methted spirit and then used it on me.

    She used it on my body in circles and then waited for a moment before pouring some powdered medicine into my injury.

    I growled and then remained calm as she took a new bandage and wrapped me. I tried not to let the pain show but grunts escaped my lips.

    She used a towel to clean off the water from my hands and then gently squeezed the water from the towel.

    She ced it on my stomach and then allowed it to stay there for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be easy,¡± she said when she noticed that I was in so much pains with the way she was trying the hand and using the bandage on me.

    She tied it again, this time tighter but I didn¡¯t growl or flinch this time around. It get like the first bandage already took the pains away.

    She exhaled and then turned to the table beside her. She took the drugs and handed it over to me.

    ¡°Here, take this,¡± she said and then handed a ss of water to me.

    I took it and then swallowed the drugs before taking a sip from the ss. I dropped the ss on the table and used my hands to wipe my mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving soon,¡± I told her and she turned to face me. ¡°I want your son to do something for me.¡±

    Unsure of what her reaction would be, I paused.

    ¡°Marcus just gained admission into college,¡± she started. ¡°He¡¯s a bright student but we don¡¯t even have money to send him to school.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I need to ask you something,¡± I told her. ¡°What were you helping Massimo with?¡±

    She paused and I thought for a moment that she wasn¡¯t going to say anything but I was wrong.

    ¡°Actually, Massimo reached out to me to help him get a woman.¡±

    ¡°A woman?¡± I asked her to be sure heard that right.

    ¡°Yes, he had specific characteristics that he wanted and even when there was a slight difference he rebuked me immediately.¡± She paused. ¡°He was going to pay handsomely so I took the job without a second thought. I needed the pay badly.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± I responded. ¡°I can take care of your son and help you get out of that ce.¡¯

    I looked at the way her eyes lit and clenched my jaw.

    ¡°I¡¯m in debts,¡± she exined. ¡°I¡¯ve been in a lot of debts since I got divorced. It¡¯s do draining that I can¡¯t even exin what merely thinking of it does to me.¡± She paused to catch her breath. ¡°I need to pay them, they keep threatening me so I always think of says to clear the debts. I can work for you if you have a job for me.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Can you help me with a job?¡± She asked. ¡°Marcus says you¡¯re very rich.¡± When she saw I wasn¡¯t responding, she took a moment to take a deep breath.

    ¡°I¡¯m still very much young,¡± she emphasised. ¡°I can work for you and earn.¡±

    There was no way on earth I was going to agree to that proposal. I already knew what she meant was that we could have sex while I pay but that wasn¡¯t something I wanted.

    ¡°No,¡± I refused. ¡°I don¡¯t need you working for me that way.¡±

    ¡°I have three sons,¡± she said again. ¡°They¡¯re all my responsibility and I want to keep them. If I don¡¯t meet up, then my ex husband will take them and I¡¯ll never set my eyes on my sons again.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure they want to stay with you?¡± I asked despite being aware of it.

    ¡°Of course. They want to be with me and I know it. My husband was abusive and I can¡¯t stand my children being with him. Look,¡± she said and began pointing at random marks on her body. ¡°He did this to me and guess what? It got worse each day that passed by.¡±

    ¡°I can survive anyhow,¡± she exined. ¡°I just want my kids to be saved.¡±

    I gave a small nod cause I never experienced such motherly love but it was such a beautiful thing to see.

    ¡°Massimo told ms about organ selling,¡± she muttered. ¡°If that¡¯s why it takes then I¡¯ll sell mine. You just have to promise me you¡¯ll pay my bills and send my children to a better ce.¡±

    I swallowed the lump in my throat as she said that. I couldn¡¯t imagine what was going through her head as she said those words.

    ¡°You¡¯re desperate,¡± I told her and swallowed hard. I clenched my jaw and then looked back at her. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for your hospitality.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± She asked as tears rolled down her cheeks. They were tears of gratitude or was it joy?

    I couldn¡¯t exactly tell but she sounded so happy so I just gave a small nod.

    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m so grateful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± I told her once I began getting ufortable.

    She gave a nod in understanding but her eyes was still filled with tears. I looked at her and I knew she deserved better than what she was getting.

    As she turned to leave, I called her.

    ¡°Can you help me work my college transfer to Italy?¡± I asked her. ¡°Then you go somewhere different.¡±

    ¡°I- I can¡¯t leave until I pay,¡± she repeated again and I shook my head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    Her jaw dropped and I knew it was going to be another series of gratitude.

    ¡°Also,¡± I added. ¡°Can your son stay with me for a while?¡±

    I didn¡¯t know what her response wild be but I already made up my mind to respect whatever decisions she would make.

    She paused for a moment and then looked at me again. ¡°He should stay one ce though,¡± she said with a small smile.

 Chapter 153: I am dead already

    I watched the boy tear the nylon and stuffed the whole pancake into his mouth.

    He ate it hungrily and then looked at me with a wide smile.

    ¡°How about making millions?¡± He asked and stuffed another pancake into his mouth.

    He was so excited to ask me questions about money and I had no idea why he was all excited about it.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± he said looking at me. ¡°How do I make such millions in few days?¡±

    ¡°Few days?¡± I scoffed. Who the hell makes so much money in few days of starting a business?

    I knew I wasn¡¯t so much older than him- but I tried to brush that off and act more matured.

    I barely talked until it was needed and when I did, it was just some words or tant rhetorical questions.

    That was how I aimed at achieving the matured look. By not talking unnecessarily and giving every word time before saying it.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat and remained calm but images of the whole incident filled my head.

    How Massimo stabbed me mercilessly and how I growled in pains but the only thing he could was was to run away.

    The thought of it made me feel pains in my stomach so I used my hands to trace the bandage.

    I touched the bandage and a grunt escaped my lips because the injury was still very much painful.

    I tried to brush off the pains but it was seemingly difficult. It made me think of numerous and most importantly, painful ways to get back at Massimo.

    I wanted him to feel twice as much pains as I did and I needed him to beg for life which i¡¯d ignore.

    I imagined so many scenarios in my head- all of which was him paying for what he did.

    The thoughts of Massimo and what he did made me feel triggered and I could feel the anger welling in my body. I balled my hands in a fist because I didn¡¯t want to get violent and all I could think of was ways to control my anger.

    I tried to calm my nerves down and think of more gruesome things to do to him when Selena¡¯s son turned to me.

    ¡°You okay?¡± He asked faintly chewing. I looked over and there was no more pancakes in his hands. I could see that he already ate it all but that wasn¡¯t my concern.

    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to get it,¡± he announced looking back at the screen of hisptop and then back to me. ¡°I can¡¯t trace her phone through herptop.¡±

    I swallowed the lump in my throat as he said that. I asked him to trace Tiffany¡¯s phone and came up with an idea of using herptop.

    I know Tiffany can¡¯t do without herptop so if she was alright, she definitely would be using it.

    ¡°Did you hear me?¡± He asked when I didn¡¯t respond to his first and second sentence. I gave a nod. Of course I heard him, I just hated how I already had my hopes high on the issue.

    ¡°I think her phone is off,¡±  the boy added.

    I sat there regretting why I believed I could do something. It was a different type of pain to see your hope and ns all shing to the floor right before your eyes.

    ¡°The previous posts from the user are all in the UK,¡± he said as he clicked the mouse and continued surfing with hisptop.

    I raised my brow with nothing more than thoughts filling my head.

    ¡°Is there uh- maybe a way we can reach to her so she can put her phone on?¡±

    Of course there was no fucking way but I didn¡¯t say that. I didn¡¯t respond at all and I just remained there quiet and unable to think of any other way.

    I held my hands together and gave a sigh when he looked at me.

    Footsteps approached us and when I turned in the direction of the sound, it was my man.

    ¡°Here,¡± he said and handed me a phone. ¡°It¡¯s the video about the death and the party.¡±

    I took the phone from him and quietly watched the video while trying to maintainposure and not hurl my phone to the wall.

    ¡°They,¡± he said first. ¡°Massimo and dys suspect that you¡¯re dead.¡±

    ¡°Wait hollup,¡± Selena¡¯s son said looking at the both of us. ¡°Did you steal money from the government or from a notorious gang?¡±

    I could hear the curiosity in his voice as he asked that question but I wasn¡¯t subject to giving him detailed information. Nothing about it concerns him and he was only helping with trying to trace Tiffany¡¯s phone.

    I felt the urge to tell him I am the gang and tell him to fucking shut his mouth cause he talks too much but I brushed it off.

    I didn¡¯t say anything to him even when I knew that the urge to tell him to mind his business was fucking high.

    ¡°I brought new clothes,¡± Selena announced as she walked into the room.

    We all looked in her direction but a closer look revealed that the clothes she was holding was for her son cause it looked way smaller.

    I didn¡¯t bother to go over to check for any clothe, it was the least of my worries and all I wanted was to find a way around the whole situation.

    ¡°I want to go to my house,¡± I blurted and my man turned to look at me with disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea,¡± he muttered and shook his head.

    ¡°Why not?¡± I asked acting oblivious of everything happening.

    ¡°Well cause it¡¯s not the smartest thing to do. What if someone wants you dead?¡± He asked me.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°Everyone wants me dead and I am already dead,¡± I told him.

    It was the truth, to them I was already dead.

    ¡°Get mentally ready,¡± I told him. ¡°In five seconds we should reach my apartment.¡±

 Chapter 154: Spoiled child

    Before leaving, I wore a hoodie and used it to cover my face. I used a bva in order to hide my face.

    I was in disguise so it would be difficult and almost impossible for anyone to recognize me.

    I swallowed hard and walked out of the house. I headed to the car and opened the car door. I slid into the passenger seat while my man was on the driver¡¯s seat with his hands on the steering wheel.

    Behind was Selena¡¯s son and he was talking about nothing in particr. He was talking about random things when I entered the car so I just ignored him and sighed.

    ¡°Ready?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I responded and he turned on the ignition. He mmed his foot on the elerator and the car sped off.

    He took a U-turn shortly after and kept driving with speed.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± My man asked and I gave a confirmation nod.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure about it, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°What if we need anyone? We can¡¯t be too sure that the ce will be free from the cops and them.¡±

    ¡°Who would hang around a house when who they want has been said to be dead?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    I looked back at Selena¡¯s son and he didn¡¯t look like he was hearing us. The while conversation was in Italian so he didn¡¯t hear anything we said.

    ¡°This child is a pain in the ass,¡± I continued. ¡°Always talking and never shutting up.¡±

    ¡°I know right?¡± He responded. ¡°Good thing he¡¯s always a step away cause I could have made a fist right into his face.¡±

    I paused and then thought of something. ¡°See,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I felt more at Selena¡¯s house. I just can¡¯t uh- I can¡¯t seem to get it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just angry,¡± he told me. ¡°That¡¯s it, Luciano. You¡¯re just angry and recovering.¡±

    ¡°I think I made a mistake with her son,¡± I told him. ¡°Like a big mistake.¡±

    ¡°I feel like the boy knows what he¡¯s doing.. It¡¯s kind of obvious that-¡± he was talking until he got distracted.

    ¡°See,¡± he said again. ¡°Something happened at the mall yesterday. The boy hacked a camera so he could let someone steal from the mall.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who the person is?¡±

    He shook his head in disapproval. ¡°No idea. But that act? Damn.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s petty,¡± I told him. ¡°The boy isn¡¯t ready.¡±

    A moment of silence followed until I thought of it and decided to brush it off. ¡°I can just send him to school because his mother is a nice woman. Nice women deserve good things and I know it.¡±

    I paused as I thought of Tiffany¡¯s mom. ¡°You know? My step mom is a nice woman too and I think about her often. I think about all the kind things and good things she has done.¡±

    He looked at me and I gave a nod. ¡°But I just think- I have this feeling that my Dad doesn¡¯t love her. I don¡¯t know but- it¡¯s all just so clear and the more I think if it, the more I get to understand.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He asked me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen them in a romantic way. That¡¯s suspicious, don¡¯t you think? Never for once since they got together. They¡¯re always busy and it¡¯s never ending if not for the fact that she¡¯s recovering from the ident she had.¡±

    ¡°You know what I think?¡± He asked. ¡°I think you¡¯re emphasizing on these things too much and you just need rest. You need good rest.¡±

    He pulled over and I looked at the building. My heart squeezed at the thought of all the memories my apartment brought.

    ¡°I got this,¡± I told him and took a few strides toward the door. I pushed the door open an walked inside.

    The soothing scent, and the way everything was exactly the way I left it made a small smile to tug on my face.

    I walked to the kitchen and brewed coffee for myself. I took a sip from the cup of coffee while Brad walked back in.

    ¡°The shipment will only be dispatched when you sign,¡± he said.

    ¡°Is there a reason why it¡¯s being dyed? I had men stationed around waiting for a swift delivery.¡±

    ¡°Yes, apparently some glocks are missing so they had to use a moment to think of an alternative.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hmmm. I¡¯ll think of something and-¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Selena¡¯s son yelled and we turned to look at him.

    ¡°Knew what?¡± Brad asked with suspicion in his eyes.

    ¡°I knew you both are talking about me. I sensed it from the look on your face,¡± he said pointing at me.

    I frowned because it made no sense talking about him when I had more pressing issues.

    I ignored him and stood to my feet. I walked away and turned to Tiffany¡¯s room. I inhaled gently andid on her fluffy bed.

    I used my hands to trace the bedspread with a sad smile on my face as Iid there quietly.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± A voice asked. ¡°Do you have a roommate?¡±

    It was Selena¡¯s son with his meddlesome questions again. I thought of brushing his question off again but at the same time, maybe he deserved an answer this time around.

    ¡°She is my life,¡± I told him and just when I saw his brows raise, I looked away. ¡°Tell Brad that we leave in an hour.¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond to that but just stood looking around the room. He had his eyes on every thing before turning back to me.

    ¡°You look like a spoiled child,¡± he told me and I frowned.

    What the hell would make him feel that way about me? I didn¡¯t care though. I didn¡¯t even want to know.

    I thought of ways of silencing him and just making him shut up but I brushed it off.  I just looked at him and gave him a quick smile.

 Chapter 155: The dream

    TIFFANY¡¯S POV

    I stood there firmly and when I turned to my side, my jaw dropped.

    ¡°Luciano?¡±

    Fuck, it was really him.

    ¡°Shh,¡± he sounded and then looked around before taking a step closer to me. How could this be possible?

    I didn¡¯t know what I feared the most but I couldn¡¯t think straight. He was dead but here he was just a step away from me.

    ¡°Is that really you?¡± I asked and he gave a nod. He took a step forward to close the gap between us.

    He hugged me and I could feel tears welling up my eyes. It felt so unreal to actually be in Luciano¡¯s arms again.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave,¡± I begged as his hands wrapped around me.

    I could feel his heartbeat and everything else seemed to not matter.

    ¡°This was your fault, Tiff.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t condemning.. It was just calm and yet spiking.

    ¡°I-¡± I tried to day something even when I had no idea of what to say but he shook his head. ¡°I love you still.¡±

    ¡°Will Zino be happy with me and the baby?¡± That was all I could think of asking; knowing fully well that it bothered me all the time.

    ¡°Will he?¡±

    Luciano smiled and just at that point I felt a strange way. My eyes red open and I quickly sat up on my bed.

    It was a dream.

    I gasped for breath and then held my chest as I felt it squeeze. He said it was my fault, all of it and I couldn¡¯t deny it.

    If I hadn¡¯t made him take me to that party, then- this wouldn¡¯t have happened. I caused it with my persistence on wanting to attend the party.

    He knew how happy it would make me that was why he epted to take me to the party.

    I swallowed hard as I thought of it and he everything has turned upside down. I remembered my passport- how I cleaned it and nned on meeting with my mom during the holidays.

    I wanted to surprise him after the party.

    I badly wanted to meet my mom and also surprise Luciano.

    I stood up from the bed because I needed to use the restroom. I slid my legs into the slippers there and turned to the window first. ¡°Oh shit,¡± I muttered when I realized it was already dark.

    I didn¡¯t know how long I slept but I must have overslept not to when it became this dark.

    I opened the door and kept walking around. I knew I shouldn¡¯t be doing this but everything in me felt like it.

    ¡°You are not allowed to be out by this time,¡± A speaker sounded. ¡°Go back and get some sleep, you¡¯re being watched.¡±

    I ignored it like I didn¡¯t hear shit and kept walking. I knew the worst that could happen was for some fucked up beep sounds to begin rming everyone and I wasn¡¯t scared of dys. I mean, to hell with her.

    After walking the distance I wanted, I got tired and returned back to sit down. I gave a loud high and then rested my head.

    It didn¡¯t take long before started feeling sleepy again. I closed my eyes and I fell asleep on the arms of dizziness.

    ¡°Oh my goddddddd!!!!¡± A voice yelled and I could tell something was wrong.

    My eyes red open at the noise and I frowned. I didn¡¯t even know how long I had slept before the noise.

    Whatever was happening seemed like a lot because the voice wouldn¡¯t cease; instead it got louder and more infuriating.

    I woke up to the noise and looked around trying to understand what was happening.

    ¡°I¡¯m so excited,¡± dys blurted and I just heaved. Of course it had to be her. She was the one making the damn noise.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe thissssssss!!!¡± She dragged and screamed too.

    I looked at her with irritation on my face.

    Sheughed softly and then turned to face me. ¡°Guess what?¡±

    I wasn¡¯t in no mood to guess so I ignored her waiting for her to say whatever it was herself.

    ¡°I should probably tell you,¡± she said andughed. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll find it hrious and a relief to your misery.¡±

    I ignored her still. She was being so chaotic with her noise and she knew it.

    ¡°I spoke to almighty Zino and he threatened to kill me if anything happens to you.¡± She paused and looked at me. ¡°Oh my God, Tiffany.. I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m shaking and I¡¯m scared of Zino.¡±

    I swallowed hard and just continued looking at her.

    ¡°They don¡¯t have any idea where I am,¡± she said proudly.

    ¡°Dummy,¡± I blurted. ¡°They can trace you using the video you posted. Don¡¯t you even think smartly?¡±

    ¡°Oh shut up!¡± Sheughed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case then you are in India!¡±

    I had no idea what to do with her, she was effortlessly a bitch. ¡°Are you not tired?¡± I managed to ask.

    ¡°Of course not! I mean- I have a lot in my tes. Since your father is serious, I could make up some things about him too. Tell me which sounds more fun to be on a headline.

    Zino killed his son to get his step daughter since immorality flows in the family or- stirring immorality between-¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± I blurted. ¡°Haven¡¯t you done enough already?¡±

    ¡°You have no idea what¡¯s even in store for you,¡± she told me. ¡°Do you want to take a guess it you¡¯ll rather it unfolds in your very eyes? If I was you, i¡¯d choose thetter. Knowing them may just kill you already.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Not the first time I heard that. By the way, which is more disgusting? Me or getting pregnant for your step brother?¡±

    I swallowed hard and ignored her. ¡°Where are we?¡±

    I didn¡¯t think she¡¯ll respond but she just burst intoughter and gave me a look.

    ¡°Where are we?¡± I asked her again.

    ¡°My former apartment,¡± she responded and my jaw dropped.

 Chapter 156: Ungrateful captive

    My jaw dropped cause it was also my¡ª but how? I held my brows up with a grim on my face and she could obviously see the confusion on my face.

    dysughed out loud as she looked at me. ¡°I know I know,¡± sheughed. ¡°Thing is this is thest ce anyone would want to check. Nobody will think of it, not even Luciano¡¯s ghost.¡±

    I tried to respond to that but I had no fucking idea what I¡¯d say to her. She knew what she was doing and she already had it nned out a long time ago.

    I swallowed the lump forming in my throat cause I knew she was right and I hated to think of how correct she was. No one would ever think of it and that messed with my mind for a few minutes.

    ¡°My diet is so poor,¡± I blurted, telling dys. ¡°You of all people know I should be eating healthy.¡±

    She held her hands andughed out loud. ¡°Then fund yourself and get yourself a very healthy and rich diet.¡±

    ¡°I cannot do that trapped in this apartment floor,¡± I defended. She didn¡¯t say anything in response and all she did was tough out loud.

    Sheughed in such a mocking way and walked out without saying any word. The moment she left, I sprawled to my feet and quickly turned to the window. I took hasty steps to the window and paused.

    The awareness that I was right in my building just made me want to find a way out. I checked the window and frowned when I saw that it was sealed.

    ¡°Fuck it!!¡± I yelled and tossed the closest me on me to the wall. I scoffed when my slippersnded on the floor.

    Some hours had passed and I was drying off the water on my body. I used the towel to clean the wet strands of my hair. dys was there watching me and a part of me just wish she¡¯d stop. It was bing too much cause she has been watching me bath, eat, get dressed and I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    I brushed it off and went to bed. Thest thing I wanted was to be unable to sleep and get all the rest I deserved.

    I slept off shortly after but my dreams were almost same with my reality. I couldn¡¯t sleep for long and I opened my eyes, dys was right there. Why couldn¡¯t she just give me a second alone? It was not like I would escape the moment she left. She had a tight security guarding the house and I wasn¡¯t mentally ready to try to escape.

    ¡°You¡¯re fucking obsessed,¡± I told her as I opened my eyes.

    ¡°Is that a thing?¡± she asked acting oblivious.

    I swallowed hard. ¡°You¡¯re obsessed with me and you know it.¡±

    She frowned. ¡°What do you mean by I¡¯m obsessed with you. Huh?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even try to deny it. You¡¯ve been watching me closely and I won¡¯t even be surprised if you¡¯re storing my bath water.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s foolish to even think of,¡± she defended. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m just watching you to see why everyone loves you.¡±

    I frowned cause I obviously had no idea what she was saying. It didn¡¯t make any sense to me and I was so sure it wouldn¡¯t make sense to anyone else too.

    ¡°Massimo, Luciano and even my men talk about you.¡±

    I just looked at her cause I didn¡¯t have an answer to that. No matter what, it still didn¡¯t make any sense.

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re such a lucky soul who never experienced shitty things.¡± Sheughed and then her chuckles became light. She turned to the wall as if reflecting then swallowed hard. ¡°I know what pain is cause I¡¯ve gone through it firsthand. That¡¯s the thing,¡± she dragged. ¡°You cannot rte.¡±

    Not sure what her problem was, I just kept quiet and let her talk.

    ¡°I was in rehab at age 14,¡± she disclosed. ¡°Do you have any idea the kind of problems that could make a 14 years old child to be in rehab at that age?¡±

    She was asking me but was I supposed to answer her question? Possibly tell her that I do and that such pains came as a result of bad family?

    ¡°I underwent two fucking major surgeries and I was depressed for a long time. I needed my family but they weren¡¯t there. I went through all of these alone and my uncle? The person who was supposed to help me get over the fucking misery was only constantly reminding me and making sure I never forget my family.¡±

    At this point, I could see she was already getting emotional and her eyes looked ssy already. I had no idea what she was expecting or looking forward to hear.

    ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Do you?¡± she asked and turned to face me. I shook my head in disapproval. ¡°No.. but-what I feel is that you¡¯re sharing too much.¡±

    A frown formed on her face and I knew it was because she didn¡¯t get the reaction she wanted. She was probably expecting me to hug her and wipe her tears away but while her story felt touching to an extent, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to feel what she wants me to feel.

    ¡°You know what?¡± I told her and exhaled audibly. ¡°You should probably get some rest. You need to sleep and get over your feelings.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even dare,¡± she responded as she faced me. I raised one brow wondering what I shouldn¡¯t dare but she didn¡¯t say anymore word after that.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She looked like she lost it but at the same time, a smile was forming on her lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s the actual-¡±

    dys fist moved right into my face and caused my face to look sideways. I growled in pains as she punched me cause I knew I was in for an injury.

    ¡°Well, Zino will agree to deals with that injury on your face.¡±

 Chapter 157: Eat

    I was sitted on the bed, watching the window and contemting my current situation, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how being kidnapped could be bothfortable and damn annoying at the same time. It was a strange mix of emotions that I couldn¡¯t quite wrap my head around and it¡¯s boiling me up, I felt like crying and smiling at the same time.

    Thoughts raced through my raging mind. Would anyone even notice that I was missing? Luciano was in God knows where, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or alive and my parents? Would they notice my absence? Would theye looking for me, or would they simply ignore my absence and think perhaps I went off gallivanting, or they could be consumed by their own lives and oblivious to my situation?

    Damn! The uncertainty of it all weighed heavily on my heart making me feel so weak.

    The thought of it all made me think about the past and I couldn¡¯t help but remember what dys had told me about boys and how we wouldugh and joke about it.  A softugh escaped my lips at the amusingplexity of boys, their enigmatic ways creating a whirlwind of excitement and confusion in my mind by their cologne and their smile.

    Lost in my thoughts, I looked out the window again and suddenly spotted something unusual. My heart skipped a beat as I recognized one of Luciano¡¯s men, I actually saw him or¡­ The figure that had crossed my path before. A surge of excitement coursed through my veins, lighting up my senses. Could his presence mean something significant for me? Anticipation and curiosity filled my mind, gripping my attention like a vice. Would I be saved soon?

    I looked again but my excitement quickly transformed into confusion when I noticed a younger man apanying him. The man looks so young and normally, it¡¯s not meant to be so. The initial thrill dwindled as I pondered the purpose behind their unexpected encounter. Who was this young man, and what connection did he have to the familiar face from Luciano¡¯s group? A sense of foreboding settled deep within me, hanging heavy in the air. Was I hallucinating? Luciano¡¯s men don¡¯t move around with young guys nor with anyone, they keep to themselves and don¡¯t even have the time to joke around.

    I realized that my once-ordinary day had taken an intriguing turn, and my curiosity was fully aroused. The uncertainties about boys and school momentarily faded into the background as my focus shifted to the mysterious encounter outside the window. I felt like screaming, if I do that, perhaps someone will hear me, luckily if it was my mum or dad. I was in the same ce with them, yet they don¡¯t know. I could scream now but the nerve to do that was gone.

    I lost it all to even say a thing. I was tired, tired of everything and I wanted to die. I¡¯ve told dys I wouldn¡¯t want to die in her hands but now, I want to take back my words. I want her to take my life and end my misery.

    Interrupting my thoughts, someone brought food for me. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to even look at it. This food smells better than anyone I¡¯ve been given before. It was soup with meat and cold bread. Sounds like a prisoner¡¯s meal but still it was looking good. The hunger pangs gnawed at my stomach, but I simply stated that I wasn¡¯t hungry and asked the person to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± I told him again when he wouldn¡¯t leave.

    The man looked at me and spat. ¡°You should eat that else you¡¯ll starve. It¡¯s the best you¡¯ll get today.¡±

    I ignored the man and he walked out after his gibberish words. I felt so empty and wanted to coil up in a ball. The food was like poison to me.

    Hours passed, and I found myself wallowing in my solitude when dys made her entrance. She looked skinnier each passing day, it looked like she was on drugs or something. And if she was, it¡¯d kill her soon. She also had her heavy make up on. Her eyes was fixed to mine as she came closer.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t eat? That¡¯s the best food you¡¯ll get.¡± She repeated the same thing that man told me and I swore silently. ¡°You are ungrateful! How many kidnappers will feed you the way I do, you ungrateful fool.¡± She used.

    I said nothing and looked at the window again. dys seemed offended I ignored her so she spoke again. ¡°Eat, Tiffany, think about that baby in you, my dear. For the sake of the baby¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want!¡± I vehemently refused, determined not to give in to her twisted game. ¡°This whole shit, this mafia shit don¡¯t move a muscle in me, I don¡¯t even want to be part of this and I promise you wouldn¡¯t get a thing out of this either.¡±

    dys stiffened and looked away, and to my utmost horror, I heard her sob and then started to cry. Her tearful response caught me off guard and I didn¡¯t believe her. Sje was so evil.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying my best, my all not to hurt you, I swear that I am but if you continue like this, I will hurt you.¡± She said, left to me, this was an ironic statement and with that I longed for the friend I once had. A wave of bitterness washed over me as I looked at her.

    ¡°Well, you can starve if you want, I¡¯m just trying to keep you healthy till your fatheres. Moreover, Massimo has been calling, I bet he has a lot on store for you, you¡¯ll be amazed.¡±

    In a moment of anger and frustration, Ished out at her. ¡®Bloody bitch! You should be taken to the rehab, you should return to rehab because you are clearly still mentally unstable. You fucking bitch!¡± As I said that, dys moved forward,  wasting no time in spitting in my food.

    ¡°Now, eat it.¡±

    I was dsgusted and enraged, I threw the food at her, hoping to convey my defiance. ¡°You go to help now!¡±

    dys grinned maliciously, reveling in her power to control and punish me. ¡°You¡¯ll die, Tiff, for doing this, you¡¯ll did. I¡¯ll starve you for three days.¡±

    As I sat there, my hunger gnawing at my insides and my spirit battered, I couldn¡¯t help but cling to a small glimmer of hope. Maybe, just maybe, I¡¯ll be free soon.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 158: How dare you

    I wasn¡¯t sure how much more of this I would be able to endure. My head was spinning 360 and my eyes felt entirely shut out from the rest of my body. The bright light up in the ceiling did absolutely nothing to help my condition, I felt like I was running in endless circles.

    I grabbed my stomach and groaned as a wave of pain rippled through me for the hundredth time since I can remember. The floor had be myfort for a day now. To think I thought dys was joking about not feeding me.

    A day had passed and not even a drop of water had touched my tongue or the baby¡¯s if it had one already and I was worried I was either going to pass out soon, have a miscarriage or even die. At least then I would be with Luciano. Me, him and the baby; we would all be together.

    asionally, I took a nce at the camera, I knew dys was watching my every move. I was so sure she would be happy I was suffering and was probably seated glued to the camera waiting for me to utter a ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± or ¡°please¡± begging for some nutrient, but I wasn¡¯t going to do that, I¡¯d rather die.

    That moment, the lights went off and for a second I thought I was actually dead. The room was dark and now I could cry if I wanted to from the pangs of hunger I was experiencing. I could do anything I wanted to knowing dys couldn¡¯t see me.

    Wait, I had survived. If the lights went off then it was nighttime and I was expected to sleep. I had survived an entire day without food and without pleading for mercy, strength from nowhere enveloped me and I got up from the floor.

    Just then, the crank of a metal hitting against something attracted my attention and I moved closer to the window. What was going on? Was someone breaking in and trying to save me? A glimmer of hope returned to me and I had a half smile on my face.

    ¡°This same man,¡± I muttered to myself. It was the man from yesterday, one of Luciano¡¯s men but this time with a box or rather boxes like someone was moving things or packing away. What in the world was going on? Maybe because Luciano is dead, they¡¯re packing his things or their things away.

    Or not!

    A shadow shed past my eyes and I noticed an additional person, I hadn¡¯t seen him the previous day. He was standing with arms akimbo, the only one without a box in hand; same height, hair and body structure, he looked so familiar. Was I dreaming? Was this? Was he?

    ¡°Luciano, Luciano,¡± I screamed without thinking. It had to be him, it just had to be him.

    ¡°Luciano, Luciano,¡± I kept on screaming and banging on the window hoping he¡¯d at least turn and see me. But all he did was stand there and keep dishing out what I presumed to be orders.

    He seemed in a hurry, his mouth moving faster than I had ever seen. Not once did he turn in my direction, but I kept on shouting with every ounce of strength left in me. Everyst drop of energy I had left in me was pushed into banging the window and screams of his name.

    ¡°No, no, no, no, no,¡± I cried and kept on screaming with each scream getting lesser than thest as I crashed down against the wall. And then with onest push, I screamed ¡°Luciano!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± I rejoiced internally as I was exhausted. His head was turning in my direction! And then the door opened, the door just had to open at that moment.

    ¡°No, no,¡± I screamed as two men came to hold either sides of my arms.

    ¡°No, no,¡± I screamed and pushed with newly found strength but not even my strong self could have held out against them.

    ¡°Luciano, Luciano,¡± I kept on screaming as they dragged me out of the room with my hands waving hoping he¡¯d probably see that. ¡°Luciano,¡± I screamed until I was out of breath.

    ¡°Oh will you shit up already?¡± One of the men whined as I continued to resist.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± I kicked, twisted and turned to no avail. I wanted to p him right across the cheek for dragging me in such manner.

    ¡°Luciano is alive, Luciano is alive, he needs to know I am too,¡± my subconscious kept poking at me. How could this happen?

    ¡°Luciano, Luciano,¡± the shout continued as they continued the struggle to move me out of the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough,¡± the second guard screamed in anger.

    A handkerchief came down over my face covering my nose and mouth. It reeked of a very bad stench, almost like it had been dipped into a very nasty toilet.

    Shite! I felt like I would throw up anytime soon if this cloth wasn¡¯t taken off my mouth.

    ¡°Take it off,¡± I mumbled, still kicking and now almost crying. My voice came out as barely a tiny whisper. ¡°Take it off.¡±

    Soon, I was out of the room. The stench made it extremely hard to resist the men, my body gave in and they carried me out of the roompletely.

    Once out, the handkerchief came off my mouth. I could breath again, it felt like I was trapped the entire time.

    ¡°Oh no,¡± I said aloud knowing what wasing next.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    The next thing, vomit was rushing out of my mouth and unto the man. His knees down to his shoes were full of my vomit. I was both happy and sad, happy because he deserved it and even worse. Sad because now my stomach was going to feel even more empty.

    ¡°This bitch!¡± The man screamed immediately he realised what had happened.

    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll kill you,¡± he cursed and I saw his right leg swinging in my direction with full force.

 Chapter 159: Might be alive

    The knock out must havested a decade, my head was banging really hard, I felt like the whole head was off my neck. The headache increased as I woke up to the sound of muffled voices and the feeling of tight restraints around my wrists and ankles. I was chained!

    Panic surged through me as I tried to make sense of my surroundings. The room was dimly lit, and I could hear the faint echo of footsteps on the cold concrete floor. As my eyes adjusted to the darkness, I realized I was not alone. Damn the devil for she hase.

    dys¡¯s voice pierced through the air, filled with anger and frustration. She was cussing and yelling at her men. Two of them followed her in and she kept on cussing them, her words blending together in a chaotic symphony. Straining to listen, I soon realized they were discussing someone named Luciano, and, it was my brother!

    ¡°You bastard! You can¡¯t be right that¡¯s it¡¯s him, I thought he¡¯s dead, what are you now saying?¡± She demanded.

    One of the man, rusty face and a cracked tooth spoke.¡±I swear it that we went after him but it was like he was never there, we went after him and he was gone.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°So damn stupid!¡± dys pped the man angrily and stomped into the dingy room I was kept. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m convinced madam, it¡¯s him.¡± The other man said quickly. They were convinced it was him, but he had somehow slipped through their fingers. dys¡¯s voice grew louder, her frustration evident as she eximed that Luciano was meant to be dead.

    Her words sent a chill down my spine. So, so my brother is alive! My love is alive! Oh, dear God. I wanted to scream and be happy, I knew I¡¯d die in peace knowing Luciano didn¡¯t die in the hands of a cold blooded woman like dys. And why did his existence seem so important to dys? The room filled with her curses and screams, creating an atmosphere of fear and uncertainty. She then came charging for me, pping me across the face. I was taken aback by her attack that I burst into muffled tears.

    I was thoroughly gagged and the effect of her p made it hard for me to breathe. I sneezed and didn¡¯t look at her. I couldn¡¯t even help myself now, I was so damn helpless.

    dys wasn¡¯t okay with that p, she came to me again, pping me left and right, she was so ruthless and fast, slpping me everywhere possible until I couldn¡¯t hold the tears anymore. She pped my face multiple times, my neck, shoulder and everywhere.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes high, bitch, your Luciano is six feet down the earth and you, his lover, will follow. You wouldn¡¯t be saved.¡±

    ¡°dys¡­¡± I whispered, ¡°I saw him, I actually saw him and bless me, he wille for me, and you, you will be the one in six feet deep down the earth, you.¡±

    dys pulled a whole handful of my hair and made me look at her. ¡°Look, shut up or I¡¯d shut it up for you, I will skin you alive if you mention his name. And don¡¯t you act this disrespectful to me again, else, I¡¯ll add one more day to your starvation and you know what that means.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t kill me.¡± I spat out.

    ¡°Yes, I wouldn¡¯t but starvation will kill you, I was nning to feed you today but now, I wouldn¡¯t. I want to watch you crumble, grow thin and lose what beauty you have left running in your vein.¡±

    I so much wanted to beg her for food. I was beginning to feel the pangs of hunger threatening to break free through my stomach and seeing my guts spilling on the floor. It was taking a toll in my body, my soul and everything in me was weak. I couldn¡¯t even argue again. But, I couldn¡¯t beg, I rather die than beg her for food.

    dysughed and left me alone in the room. I was silent for a while, alone with my thoughts before looking around the room. This seemed like a kitchen store, the whole make up of the room was like a store and possibly it was far from the main door.

    And, dys got her own house to look like Luciano¡¯s and I. It was the same model and style, if I could just disentangle myself from this chains, I could find a way out. I tried to move closer to the window but I couldn¡¯t, I was so restrained and I gave up eventually. It was so useless trying.

    As Iy there, bound and helpless, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what fate awaited me in this twisted game of cat and mouse. Would I ever escape this nightmare? Only time would tell, but, now, I want the time to tell.

    I it w my eyes for a while and slept off immediately only to be awoken by the loud bang of the door. It was dys, still looking pale, she dropped a ss of water beside me andughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to dehydrate and die, so have yourself some water.¡± Sheughed and left the room.

    I waited for a while before trying to bring the water closer, I managed to bring it closer to have a sip, it was close enough and I was close to taking a sip and then the ss broke in my face.

    ¡°Damn, I totally forgot I was gagged.¡± I cursed and sat back frustrated. I felt so bitter and tired that I began to cry, it was so terrible for me and I wished to die. I wish to go away from this whole mess, deep down, I knew death was the only way out.

    Since I lost all of my boldness, the best way is to hope, to hope dys doesn¡¯t kill me.

 Chapter 160: Coronation

    MASSIMO¡¯S POV

    ¡°CORONATION,¡±

    written in big fat seria killer letters.

    The banner above me speltrgely in very bold letters. The hall was packed full of both well-wishers and people who just came to get a glimpse of what I looked like. It felt weird standing on the stage with people¡¯s eyes hovering over me and mouths whispering of pleasure and displeasure.

    I looked around and all I saw was a bunch of mostly happy faces belonging to happy people of which I was quite the opposite. All I could do was stare at my mom.

    Her face was nd, drained of all emotions. She stood amongst the crowd looking very much disinterested in whatever was going on, I was almost sure she was here just because of me and probably because father mandated here to attend.

    Once or twice when someone went over in her direction, she managed to squeeze out a smile. Her face was full of wrinkles and she looked scared of something that wasn¡¯t in the crowd or therge hall, like she was expectant of something.

    I wished there was something I could do, but I was sure she wouldn¡¯t open up to me. The moment I go over, she would most likely put on a facade and pretend all was well. It bugged me to see her this way, but there was little to nothing I could do.

    Father instructed me to greet all the guests; the prominent and respected men of Italy were all here and I couldn¡¯t fuck up my chance to have them on my good side. The bad people were equally here and I had a job to make them understand that I couldn¡¯t be messed with. How I was going to do that, I had no idea.

    My eyes scanned the hall once more, taking in the beauty this time forck of what to do. Giant and huge chandeliers hung down from the ceiling along side a rotating bulb that gave it a disco look. Decorations were in top gear with my name and face stered on almost every balloon. I found that childish but father said it was so everyone would know who I was.

    The best restaurant in the city covered the event. I watched the waiters in their shiny white and ck move around the hall serving sses of champagne and finger foods, then I caught sight of someone in white.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a waiter,¡± I muttered to myself. Zino!

    Fear gripped me that instant and I found myself holding on to my trousers for support in fear of Zino. I knew the bad men would be here, but Zino was an highly unexpected presence.

    I was staring for almost three minutes when I caught a hold on myself. I shouldn¡¯t stare, I wouldn¡¯t stare. I would avoid eye contact with him and pretend not to notice he was in the crowd.

    As if reading my mind and wanting to help, two men came towards me with hands stretched forward.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± they took turns to shake me. ¡°We look forward to your administration and we have no doubt your dad made the right choice.¡±

    The strategy was obvious, these were the men who feared father and didn¡¯t want to get on my wrong side. They were trying too hard, one held my hand and my gaze for more than a minute. It was almost like he was pleading, I could see fear in his eyes as he looked at me. Father has this effect on most people, I couldn¡¯t me him.

    They left and my eyes searched the crowd again till I caught sight of Zino talking to two men, he didn¡¯t seem to be here for me, that was a bitforting.

    ¡°Hello Massimo,¡± a man dressed in an expensive suit came towards me with hands behind his. nacks this time. ¡°Congrattions on your coronation,¡± he said in a tone that wasced with more of mockery than sincerity.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll do better than your father and learn not to cross some paths,¡± he said and proceeded to try to walk away.

    cing a hand on his  shoulders, I dragged him back a bit. I knew his type, the ones that were hoping I wasn¡¯t as fierce as father so they came to try to scare me. It was working to an extent, but father wouldn¡¯t have me run off like a scaredy cat. This one had definitely pushed it.

    cing my mouth just behind his ear, I whispered ¡°I would have you killed, but you¡¯d be better off as a ve. Or perhaps it¡¯d be fun to watch you beg as I take over your territory or maybe I could just wipe out your generation.¡±

    I could see fear written all over the man¡¯s face. ¡°Rightt, I didn¡¯t think you wanted to cross me,¡± I whispered before letting him go. He walked away quickly.

    To say I was happy about having to scare people and threaten to kill them would be a lie, I was tired of it. I decided to retire to a corner of the room to avoid it and perhaps Zino too.

    ****

    It had barely been five minutes since I sat down when I heard a familiar harsh voice that I recognised as Zino¡¯s.

    ¡°Right, here is the man who shot my son.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    But for self control, I would have definitely pissed on myself. I was scared to my bones and wished I could run away from all these problems.

    ¡°You shot my son,¡± he said in a lower voice.

    The look of surprise on my face couldn¡¯t be concealed. What did he mean by shot? I stabbed Luciano.

    Before I could respond, Zino continued. ¡°Congrattions Massimo, be rest assured that you¡¯ll hand over when it¡¯s time.¡±

    This sounded more like a fact rather than a threat or a promise. Zino scared the hell out of me, I was holding myself back from trembling in his presence.

    ¡°You have a call,¡± one of my men. came to inform me. I watched Zino nod his head and walk away before taking the call. To say I was relieved would be an understatement.

    ¡°Hey,¡± dys loud voice threatened to block my ear drums.

    ¡°What is it this time?¡± I questioned.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t yell at me. You didn¡¯t do your work well,¡± she screamed again.

    ¡°dys I have important things to attend to. Quit nagging, what is it?¡± I was growing impatient.

    ¡°I think Luciano is alive.¡±

 Chapter 161: The fear of Zino is the beginning of wisdom

    MASSIMO¡¯S POVThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    I stood rigid when I heard that, it was like I was glued to the floor, I listened intently to dys and looked around, content the men who came to me were far away, I stumbled back, going into the shadows. I didn¡¯t look back until I got to the men¡¯s toilet then I took a deep breathe and continued the phone call.

    Surprise was evident in my eyes. My mind went to what Zino told me, he wasn¡¯t the type that joked with words. Everything he told me, he meant it as hell. It wasn¡¯t every day that someone like him made a sudden appearance and say something so sinister, yet, calmly said. My heart was palpitating, my fear palpable in the air. But I knew I had to be strong and help navigate this dangerous situation.

    But I couldn¡¯t help but rey his harsh words in my head, his words echoed in my mind, urging caution and submission. I could sense the panic rising in me as the gravity of the situation sank in. It dawned on him that Zino wouldn¡¯t simply talk, but would go to any lengths to achieve his malicious intentions, and save his children at any cost. At this point, I wanted to go down.

    He would have killed me on that spot as he spoke, he could have sent men to butcher me in pieces but no, he talked, with that sexy, evil grin he always wore on his aged face, he was old yet, I feared him, his reach, his visibility, I would be dead in milliseconds if I messed with him, but he just looked at me and talked.

    I got hold of myself and continued to listen to dys. ¡°The men nned it well, dys, it went well and it was confirmed that he died, how then is he alive?¡±

    dys was yelling over the phone. ¡°Well, damn, the job wasn¡¯t done sessfully so boom! Luciano is not dead, not dead I tell you. But I¡¯m not sure, that bitch, Tiffany swore that she saw him flesh and alive, she even told to my face that he wille for her and then I¡¯ll be behind bars, that bitch dare tell me that.¡±

    I ignored her personal beef with Tiffany and asked, ¡°now, where is Tiffany?¡±

    ¡°In the dark, she¡¯s been starved for days so I guess she passed out already. I really want her dead, I want her to die!¡± The bitterness in dys voice made me shiver. The vile woman would do anything to destroy Tiffany, Luciano and Zino but she was no match.

    ¡°Now, listen woman, if anything harmes to Tiffany, I wouldn¡¯t have it easy with you at all, if she dies, you also follow so keep her safe and healthy. And, if Luciano is alive,  to be honest, you wouldn¡¯t like it dys, you wouldn¡¯t like it. I¡¯m warning you again, nothing must happen to Tiffany .¡± I had to be honest , though uncertainty filled me too. Tiffany wouldn¡¯t ever make a mistake out of Luciano, she saw him and seemed to recognize his mysterious figure, even though he was shrouded in darkness. With a heavy sigh, I admitted that I wasn¡¯t entirely sure, but Tiffany¡¯s instincts were never wrong. Perhaps it was really Luciano she saw.

    Frustration and concern etched themselves across my face as i contemted the safety of Tiffany. dys was too ruthless and I dread what she could do to Tiffany so I warned her sternly, reminding her that if any harm befell Tiffany and Luciano was indeed alive, my own destiny would be tainted with regret.

    ¡°Now, you know Luciano loves Tiffany and if he finds out you kept her, you will have to pay for it. That is why I want you to be sure it¡¯s actually him, he wille for you if truly he¡¯s not dead. And, you know she¡¯s carrying his child, he wouldn¡¯t take it slightly with us , dys.¡±

    ¡°She indeed is with his child.¡± dys started . ¡°I got some the result out from her when she fainted once, I had ran some tests and s, she¡¯s with Luciano¡¯s child and bless me , It seemed as though Zino is aware of our discoveries, I think he knows this while set up and kidnap and even the baby.¡± As she said that, I almost soiled my pants and I listened to her. ¡°He demanded for his kids safe and in one piece within the space of three days, he asked for his children to be unharmed within a three-day and damn, the second day being today is out.¡± Even as dys said that , the calmness that washed over her surprised even me, she wasn¡¯t in anyway scared, somehow, I knew it wouldn¡¯t end in death so I had to stayposed in such dire circumstances.

    ¡°You are so calm about this, but I tell you that if Tiffany dies, you¡¯ll have a story to tell because Zino wouldn¡¯t only make you suffer before wiping you off, he would slowly destroy all your team and your existence wouldn¡¯t matter.¡±

    As I tried to exin further, something interrupted our conversation-a message from Zino. My heart sank as the words fell upon him, I was shaking as I clicked the message. Zino wanted me to prepare my body, indicating that there would be two bullets involved after he retrieved Tiffany. And those bullets will be in me. I almost dropped my phone as I read that. The danger loomed ever closer, and there was no room for error.

    Zino will get Tiffany and I would be gone! The realization made me crumble in my heart.

    dys still lingered on the phone, her voice a constant reassurance, but I abruptly ended the call. I could tell I needed time to process everything, to gather my ravaging thoughts and find sce in privacy. With a heavy heart, I retreated to my room, seeking rest amidst the chaos.

    As Iid on the bed, with thoughts swirling in my mind, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of determination. I wouldn¡¯t let fear overwhelm me; I couldn¡¯t allow Zino¡¯s threats to dictate my actions. I had to be strong,  and I ensure Tiffany doesn¡¯t die.

 Chapter 162: The breakfast saga

    MASSIMO

    We sat over breakfast. By me, I was referring to the three of us; I, father and mother. I struggled hard to eat some food, I didn¡¯t want him noticing that I wasn¡¯t myself, but he kept on making matters worse.

    I sat at the head of the table, directly opposite him while Mum sat at his right side. He imed I had earned a spot at the head of the table.

    Staring down at my breakfast of eggs, sausages, bread, pancakes and maple syrup, tea and some french toast, I kept on trying to drown father¡¯s voice.

    ¡°You made me proud yesterday Massimo, it¡¯s good you finally decided to be useful.¡± On a normal day, those words would be as precious as dear life, I had been longing to hear him say that since forever and now that he did, I didn¡¯t really care about it.

    ¡°I bagged two deals at the coronation yesterday, the people were impressed by my choice which is you, I really -¡± he continued, talking with his mouth full of all kinds of food. Father hardly talked at the table, but today it was like he couldn¡¯t stop, like there was a remote that kept on controlling his speech.

    All I wanted was some peace and quiet, I wasn¡¯t interested in knowing how ¡°excellently¡± I had performed, dys¡¯s words still weighed heavily on my heart.

    ¡°That reminds me. I heard even Zino came to congratte you.¡±

    I dropped my fork unto the te at the mention of this. Zino, his words, his threat, his face; they all scared me even without his presence.

    ¡°I think Luciano is alive,¡± these words have been ringing in my ears ever since dys uttered them.

    He would never forgive me, ever. I stabbed him, I tried to kill him, Luciano would never forgive that. I was sad, angry at myself, scared of Zino and Luciano too. A lot of emotions were running around in my head.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°Did you not bear me,¡± father banged the table hard, scaring me. Apparently, he had been talking about something and I wasn¡¯t listening. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting so lost, pay attention boy,¡± he scolded.

    ¡°Your voice was low, I also didn¡¯t hear you,¡± mother interfered on my behalf. Her voice was equally low and shaky, she was pretty much the same as she was at the party.

    ¡°Fine,¡± father muttered through gritted teeth with his fists clenched. He seemed extremely pissed.

    I picked up my fork and continued to eat, paying some attention now; pissing off father wasn¡¯t on my to-do list for the day.

    ¡°Well I was inquiring about your study n. Have you requested a transfer to Italy or would you be homeschooled?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes I have processed it,¡± I lied. I couldn¡¯t risk telling him the truth and making him even angrier. He went back to his food and I was more than relieved.

    ¡°Process your study,¡± I made a mental note to myself.

    I took a sausage from the te and my mind drifted back to Luciano. I remembered the jokes we would make about sausages and how we used tough together, how did we get here? How did we get to the point where I had no option but to stab him? Just how?

    The table shook. There was an even fiercer bang this time, father was reeking of anger.

    ¡°I should listen,¡± I told myself. I looked in his direction and nodded slowly before going back to the food I was trying to finish.

    ¡°Luciano,¡± his voice thundered across the table. Apparently, he was expecting a reply and not a nod to the question I didn¡¯t even hear him ask.

    ¡°I told you you¡¯ve been talking a bit low,¡± mother interrupted.¡±I equally can¡¯t hear you well,¡± she tried to defend me but instead earned herself a ssh of water on her face.

    There was no doubt that father was in rage as he picked up his ss of water and threw it on her face while she was speaking.

    Turning to her, I half expected him tond her a p across the cheek, but instead he began to shout. ¡°You¡¯ve been this way since he came back, you¡¯ve been working hard to gaslight me. What have I ever done to you?¡± He screamed at the top of his lungs.

    I sat at the table, fork in hand watching the drama unfold. I didn¡¯t know what I was supposed to do well until he tries to touch her ory a finger on her; then I would rip him to shreds.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy with the family? Aren¡¯t you? Answer me,¡± father kept on shouting with his face turned to her and a clenched fist resting on the table like it was going to fall through the ss anytime soon.

    ¡°I am,¡± she smiled. The fakeness of that smile couldn¡¯t be mistaken, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t happy, she had never been.  ¡°I am happy with the family,¡± she continued.

    I noticed her shake as father¡¯s eyes peered deep at her like it had some sort ofsers that could take off her entire skin. She was shaking so much in his presence, I couldn¡¯t see any love bond between them.

    ¡°You¡¯d better be,¡± father replied her rudely and I decided I had seen enough of this.

    Dragging out my chair just before he turned to me, I got out of the dining and began to walk away.

    ¡°Massimo, Massimo,¡± father called out, but I didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Get back here this instant.¡±

    I took slow, calcted strides in the direction of the stairway. There was no wan I would go back to that table if it meant I had to look at his face. It was just pathetic the way he treated mother and I couldn¡¯t stand any of it.

    ¡°When were you nning to tell me about Tiffany¡¯s baby and Luciano suspected to be alive? When? Because I¡¯ve been patiently waiting.¡±

    These words did the trick. I halted to an abrupt stop.

 Chapter 163: You are a disgrace

    I stopped dead in my tracks. How did he know? How did he find out? dys and I were the only ones expected to know. Although I wasn¡¯t so happy he was proud of me, I didn¡¯t need his disappointment either, at least not at this point.

    I clenched my fists and yed with my fingers, struggling with myself for words to defend myself with. Something to let him know that I knew exactly what I was doing even though I didn¡¯t.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have an answer?¡± Father asked, his voice clearlyced with anger.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    I searched for answers in my head. ¡°It¡¯s not true, I heard the rumours but it¡¯s just a spection because his body wasn¡¯t found,¡± I lied, hoping I sounded as serious as I should.

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s just a spection. I¡¯m sure you killed him.¡± His tone didn¡¯t sound like he was convinced, it sounded more like sarcasm but I couldn¡¯t care less as long as I was off the hook.

    ¡°Do you remember the Dante¡¯s family she talked about?¡± He asked. It was at this point I turned around to face him.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked. He was probably referring to dys¡¯s family.

    ¡°The family she talked about,¡± he said again, pointing at mother who was now frozen to the bones and just saw in her chair with her face towards the food she no longer had any interest in.

    ¡°What about them?¡±

    ¡°Well, they had a daughter whom we spared. Her name is dys and she reached out to me yesterday.¡±

    ¡°What does she want?¡± I asked, slightly more enraged than I should be. I quickly rposed myself, father couldn¡¯t know about all that happened.

    ¡°She asked for control of the north and south region of Cbria, Italy.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I hung my mouth in shock. She was asking for way too much.

    ¡°I said the same thing. That¡¯s our major tax collection stronghold,¡± father replied with his hands knitted into each other. He had an angry look on his face and I was scared to say anything for fear of pissing him off even more.

    ¡°You stand there with nothing to say? No solution? Nothing?¡± He asked, leaving me with no space to talk, not like I had anything reasonable to say anyways. I always felt like a child in his presence.

    ¡°What exactly -,¡± father didn¡¯tplete his statement before he stood up and began to throw things around. He flung sses in all directions, ignoring mother who was still seated and now in extreme fear.

    The entire dinning table was scattered and sounds after sounds filled the air. Father kept on smashing  vases and everything he couldy his hands on.

    ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace, a big fucking disgrace. You have to fix this mess, you have to,¡± father ced strong emphasis on the word HAVE as he spoke. I had to, I had no other choice.

    ¡°First Luciano and now this,¡± he started. ¡°You¡¯re a huge disappointment,¡± he finally said the words I hoped I wouldn¡¯t have to hear again.

    Mother¡¯s lips parted and I prayed she wasn¡¯t about to do what I was thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Massimo killed him, one of Luciano¡¯s men could have dragged out his body or treated him and..¡± mother hadn¡¯tplete her sentence when father¡¯s hand came crashing down heavily unto her cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯ll not hesitate to p you again if you don¡¯t learn to keep your mouth shut,¡± he raised his voice at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do that again,¡± I told father in a voice I didn¡¯t recognise as my own. I had no idea where the courage or strength came from but I couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch him hit mother just cause she defended me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again,¡± I repeated.

    ¡°And if I do? What the hell are you going to do?¡± Father asked calmly and turned in my direction. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± He screamed this time.

    I stood there with no idea as to what I would actually do if he hit her again.

    ¡°You¡¯re weak, very weak,¡± father screamed at me and the next instant, he pulled out a gun. ¡°I wonder what you¡¯re going to do, I mean you can¡¯t even manage to kill Luciano. You let him slip through your grip.¡±

    ¡°I-¡± I tried to talk but got cut short again.

    ¡°All these while, all you did was fall in love with Luciano and sleep with the Dante kid shamelessly.¡±

    Shock washed all through me. How did father know about all these, how did he know I slept with dys? Just how? Then it registered, he had his men watch me.

    ¡°I can do whatever I like with anybody. I¡¯m an adult and so my love life is none of your business,¡± I shot back at him.

    ¡°I sincerely have no interest in the love life of a horny useless adult, you just happen to fall in love with the enemy. How could you?¡± He used.

    In my defense, I didn¡¯t know. ¡°I had no idea who she was, I didn¡¯t know anything about her background,¡± I argued.

    ¡°How wise it is to sleep with someone without running a proper check, of course that¡¯s what wise people do,¡± the sarcasm in his tone was extremely evident.

    ¡°Hold it right there, stop acting all perfect,¡± I started.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up Massimo,¡± he shouted lifting up his gun.

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± I asked advancing towards him.

    The next thing we heard was a gunshot. Father fired a bullet but not at me, at someone else, the third person in the room, mother!

    ¡°Fuck, fuck, that wasn¡¯t intentional,¡± father screamed, but I was beyond believing him at this point.

    ¡°Mother, please be fine,¡± I begged as I rushed to her side, blood was flowing from her side like a pool and I was scared.

    So was she. She looked scared and had begun to cry a little, but still managed to keep a smile on her face as she looked at me.

    Without thinking, I lifted my gun and aimed right at father shooting him. Immediately, two men came towards me and I shot them too. Mother had to be safe.

    ¡°Help,¡± I screamed carrying her out in my arms.

    Fortunately, my men appeared and a ck car pulled up.

    ¡°Drive straight to the nearest hospital,¡± I ordered.

 Chapter 164: I owe your father

    MASSIMO

    ¡°Someone get me a fucking stretcher,¡± I got down from the car and started to scream for help as soon as we reached the hospital. Mom was still inside with blood all over the seat of the car.

    ¡°Help please,¡± I screamed with my hands on my head, not caring about the blood.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take her in,¡± the driver offered as I tried to lift her but couldn¡¯t as my hands were shaking vigorously.

    ¡°She can¡¯t die, she can¡¯t die,¡± I kept on screaming as I followed him into the hospital where we were with nurses and a gurney.

    A nurse¡¯s rubber gloved hand removed my hand from the iron stand as we approached the inner rooms that no one except trained personnel was allowed to enter. I imagined the tall nurse giving me a smile over the facemask she had on her face as she said ¡°We¡¯ll take it from here.¡±

    I reluctantly removed my grip from the stretcher and cast onest nce at mother ¡°Please take care of her.¡±

    The nurse said nothing more and herself and the rest of her team pushed through the doors I wasn¡¯t allowed to pass through. Once they were out of sight the residual strength I had been running on stopped flowing in an instant and I dropped to my knees.

    The sound of my knees hitting the tiled floor was enough to give anyone a scare but frankly I didn¡¯t care, at least the pain could not bepared to whatever was haunting mother in her unconsciousness.

    Nothing could happen to her, nothing.

    Hearing the sound of feet approaching, I quickly stood up and sat on one of the chairs, Nobody could see me in that condition. Folding my hands together, I felt a different kind of anger at father, I wished I didn¡¯t shoot him. He deserved torture.

    ¡°Hello boss, do you have a moment?¡± it was one of my men who had been with me for a long time.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Imanded looking at the floor.

    He drew nearer before he began to talk. ¡°I witnessed all that happened, but be rest assured that I won¡¯t say a thing to a soul. No one¡¯s going to know.¡±

    What was he driving at? ckmail? ¡°Go on,¡± I said, waiting for the part where he asks for something in return.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m doing this because bigger boss kissed my wife and imed it was an ident which was definitely a lie,¡± he replied in reference to father.

    This wasn¡¯t the first of its kind, fathermitted a lot of atrocities and always got away with it. I was really surprised he wasn¡¯t holding it against me.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been a good person, generally and to me personally so I n to help make the people believe your story,¡± he continued.

    I was lost for words, I had no idea what he was referring to. ¡°What story?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll be a surprise. Thank you boss.¡± With that, he walked away leaving me as confused as ever. He sounded willing to help me but also threatening at the same time. I didn¡¯t need any more surprises at this point.

    I sat there for almost an hour waiting and waiting for a response from the doctor. My head was full of so many things; dys, what was she up to requesting for our stronghold.

    How did Luciano survive? On one hand, I was happy he did. On the other, he was the cause of all these, the cause of the bullet in mother¡¯s body.

    Getting tired of sitting, I decided to go to the doctor¡¯s office.

    ¡°Excuse me mister, you can¡¯t-,¡± I turned to look at the nurse trying to stop me and as usual, the moment I turned my face, she kept quiet.

    ¡°Right,¡± I muttered before going in to see the doctor.

    ¡°I was just about to send a nurse to get you,¡± he spoke looking up at me through his disjointed sses that was barely held together. ¡°Take a sit please.¡±

    I ignored him and proceeded to sit, mother¡¯s health was more concerning than some minor disrespect I had little to no regard for.

    ¡°She would be needing a surgery,¡± he informed me promptly.

    A little smile crept up the corners of my lips, I expected to hear worse.

    ¡°It has to be done quickly,¡± he added.

    ¡°And you deemed it fit to inform me now?¡± I asked with clenched fists. I was a second away from punching him in the face.

    ¡°There¡¯s something else I thought you might know.¡± Based on hearsay, this statement hardly went well; it always meant that something bad was looming.

    ¡°What is it? Spill!¡±

    ¡°She has stage two cancer. Did you know about it?¡± He asked looking very concerned than I had seen him the few hours I had been here.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    The shock all over my face was clear. All these while, I had no idea she was battling with something this big, she hid it so well from me.

    ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t know, sorry about that,¡± he consoled. ¡°We¡¯re going to start the operation as soon as possible.¡±

    This statement tranted to only one thing in my head, money. I needed money to pay for the surgery and right now I had none. With father dead, there was no other means.

    As if reading my thoughts, he spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the payment, I owe your father.¡±

    For the first time in my life, I was relieved when father¡¯s name was attached with me.  ¡°Thank you,¡± I muttered before getting out of the chair and heading out of the room.

    Outside the room, I moved to a corner where my legs took me and came crashing down into the wall on my back. With my hands on my head, I couldn¡¯t think about anything at all.

    Mother had cancer and now she needed surgery to remove the bullet, she¡¯s in so much pain. And then, the tears began to flow uncontrobly.

 Chapter 165: You know Zino

    TIFFANY¡¯S POV

    I woke up groggily, feeling like I fought demons in my sleep, my body was damn heavy and my head pounding with dull ache I was seeing stars.

    I could hear the soft murmurings of voices around me, they seemed distant, as ifing from a faraway ce. It irked me to know I wasn¡¯t alone, I wanted to drown in my pain and sleep it away. I tried to open my eyes, but the bright light from the room made me squint and I quickly shut them again.

    Someone was touching me, cleaning me up and caressing me carefully like a mother changing her baby¡¯s diaper. I wanted to pull away but I was so weak.

    ¡®Damnnnn¡¯

    I heard someone pacing, taking heavy steps at a time, the steps made me want to scream but my voice was gone. I heard the person¡¯s worry and restlessness in the room. I discovered it was dys.

    I could hear the shuffling of her feet as she paced back and forth. She was talking to someone, her voice filled with frustration and anger. I strained my ears to listen, but the words were muffled and I couldn¡¯t make out the conversation, it turned out that she wasining.

    ¡°You know Zino!!!! You should have watched her well, I assigned four men to check up on her every two hours and in that space, no one knew when she cut herself and no one gave a damn to tell me.¡±

    ¡°We never knew it was this serious.¡± One of the men answered and dys hissed.

    ¡°She¡¯s really in a bad state.¡± dys worried voice filled the room.

    I listened to them , feeling myself that I caused chaos among them, the memories of everything that happenedst night came rushing back to me. I remembered how I had identally broken a ss, cutting myself in the process, I was so thirsty and the water was so far. It had been a foolish mistake, I should have called for help but I didn¡¯t, still chained, I reached for the ss, dragging my body on the floor and had gotten a graze before falling on the ss and tearing myself, the sight of blood had sent me into a state of panic, it was too much that I passed out. I¡¯ve not eaten in days, that exins why my skin was soft and I lost so much blood. And here I was, lying on a bed receiving treatment.

    I decided to pretend to be asleep, curious to hear what dys was saying to the people around her. Each passing minute, her voice rose, filled with anger and frustration. She was shouting at someone, demanding to know why they hadn¡¯t informed her about my injury earlier. I realized that the person she was yelling at was the one treating me.

    ¡°What if she got an infection? It could be bad for her and the baby! Nothing must happen to her so do what you know is possible to make her fine!.¡±

    The voice of the person treating me sounded young, probably a student. He was unbelievably calm. ¡°She will be fine, the cut wasn¡¯t so serious and it¡¯s something I can handle as you can see, the blood wasn¡¯t that much and she can replenish it in no time with good food and drugs.¡± His words brought a sense of relief, and I felt a slight smile tug at the corner of my lips.

    ¡°But, we need to get her to the hospital so she could take a scan, I don¡¯t want to risk her life as you said she might be with a child, she should do a scan, I don¡¯t want to assume things, but she could need more treatment.¡±

    I wanted dys to agree, it could be my chance out of this doomed ce and all this nightmare would end. But then, as I thought of that, a sudden wave of nausea washed over me and made me open my eyes immediately. I desperately tried to hold it in, but it was too overwhelming.

    I could sence the man hold me down but I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I turned my head to the side of the bed and vomited. The man rushed to my side. As I looked up at him, his face felt strangely familiar, but I couldn¡¯t ce where I had seen him before, he was undoubtedly young and good-looking. Even in my condition, I still notice his features.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± He spoke to me reassuringly, his words filled with a soft kindness. ¡°You just need to rest, I¡¯ll get you water now.¡±

    I smiled too and brought my mouth closer to his ears then I mustered  enough energy to talk. ¡°You smell like paint, and I like the smell.¡± A small smile spread across his face as he reassured me once again.

    Curiosity got the better of me,¡± my name is Tiffany, what is your name?¡±

    dys was looking at us, and as I asked that question she jumped in to answer before he could respond. ¡°Now that¡¯s enough informality, he is just a random boy, a medical student from our school.¡± When she said that, sheughed. ¡± Well, I¡¯ll call it my ¡®old¡¯ school since you and your unfortunate brother made sure I got kicked out, nevertheless, soon, you would be kicked out too. ¡±

    I wanted to say something to defend myself, to talk back to her. She started this whole hate, but the exhaustion in me overwhelmed me. My eyelids grew heavy, and I could feel myself slipping back into unconsciousness. Before Ipletely sumbed to sleep, I heard dys whisper a goodbye to the medical student, still not using his name.

    He looked like some one I know and with the way he looked at me, he might know my brother or anyone rted to me, he might go call for help and I¡¯d be safe.

    But, what if he wasn¡¯t someone I know, what if I was mistaken?

 Chapter 166: I can talk to my father

    TIFFANY

    I kept pacing around the room as I chewed the food in my mouth,

    I was in the same ce with dys but she wasn¡¯t focused. I looked at her and I could that there was something bothering her.

    I chewed and then swallowed hard. dys kept looking over the window and somehow, I understood her fear.

    She was so certain that nothing could happen and no one would find out but someone checked her house.

    I don¡¯t know how but the person seemed to know exactly what he was checking for.

    Although I didn¡¯t want to eat more, I felt it would be better than the fruits and fiver I¡¯ve actually been having.

    As I stayed there, I tried collecting everything that happened the previous day and somehow, the guy looked familiar.

    I raised my brow as I tried to think and remember. I had no idea where exactly I knew him from or where I had seen him before yesterday.

    Just as I was trying to recall, dys kept walking about and it made me unable to focus on what I was doing.

    She was not just walking around but she was muttering some words in soliloquy.

    ¡°Can you just stop walking in my front?¡± I asked her.

    She paused and clenched her hands. ¡°You don¡¯t get it, do you?¡±

    I frowned cause I obviously did not get whatever was making her act like an ass and walk around like that.

    ¡°You don¡¯t get it Tiffany,¡± she continued. ¡°Do you have any idea how it feels to lose something after a deal?¡±

    She paused and then exhaled audibly. ¡°There¡¯s shorings, you could even get the consequences of the failure to stick to your part. You know how that is, right?¡±

    I frowned cause she was talking like I understood but I didn¡¯t get shit from what she was saying.

    Nothing she said made any sense and I couldn¡¯t even hide it.

    ¡°I need to fix it,¡± she said again as if not noticing that the person she was telling had no damn knowledge of what see was saying.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± I muttered wondering if I should ask her what exactly she needed to fix.

    ¡°Your father hasn¡¯t called and that¡¯s suspicious. I talkedst to Massimo¡¯s father.¡± She paused and then looked back at me. ¡°He talked about how Zino came to Massimo¡¯s coronation and now, there¡¯s news that he¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Zino killed him,¡± she added. ¡°Zino is and has always been a killer. Everyone knows it, even Massimo.¡±

    ¡°Is uh- is Massimo a prince to be coronated or something?¡± I asked her with my brow raised at her. I knew exactly how the mafia worked but I just wanted to get her all worked up and frustrated.

    I enjoyed seeing dys frustrated so I asked again, waiting for her response.

    ¡°Oh, damn it,¡± she muttered and began exining. ¡°The mafia has it¡¯s procedures and it¡¯s bad that Massimo took over. He shouldn¡¯t be in charge cause he won¡¯t be able to do his father¡¯s deal.¡± She swallowed hard and I could see the emotions welling in her face as she said that. ¡°I¡¯m a better fit for that position.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to be a mafia queen so bad?¡± I asked her and she looked away without any response.

    It was obvious she didn¡¯t have an answer to that. She had no reason for wanting the position so badly and it didn¡¯t make any sense to me.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a reason?¡± I asked again.

    ¡°Look,¡± she answered. ¡°I feel it¡¯s in the family and I need to respect it.¡±

    She paused for a moment and scoffed. ¡°I need to avenge my parents¡¯ death.¡±

    ¡°Did Zino kill your parents?¡± I asked immediately.

    ¡°No. Massimo¡¯s father did.¡±

    I swallowed hard but knitted my brief in confusion. If it was Massimo¡¯s father that killed her parents then why was she holding me hostage?

    ¡°Why then did you take me?¡± I asked her cause I needed to know. ¡°You just snatched me and kidnapped me,¡± I said with a light tone.

    She looked at me.

    ¡°That was mentally draining. You could have just asked and i¡¯d have handed myself over.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t get it,¡± she scoffed and stood to her feet. ¡°You really don¡¯t get it.¡±

    ¡°Then make me get it,¡± I told her trying to convince her to exin the whole thing better.

    ¡°Massimo, Luciano and Zino cares about you,¡± she said and I tried to remain calm to know where she was heading.

    ¡°Well, Massimo cares about Luciano. Luciano cares about you and Zino in turn cares about you and Luciano.¡±

    She exhaled. ¡°You may not get it but this clique is everything I need to get all my ns achieved. It may sound crazy to anyone else but I don¡¯t fucking care and all I know is that I¡¯m going to get it.¡±

    ¡°And how- how do you intend to get that done? I mean, you can¡¯t be so sure of your ns.¡±

    ¡°Well I¡¯m very sure of them and I don¡¯t need your advice on this.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s not an advice but I can speak to my father. You know he¡¯ll fo anything for me.¡±

    I paused to see if she was listening. ¡°All I have to do is call him and make the request. I can ask him to give you some ce in the mafia. You can be whatever you want even more than you originally nned.¡±

    I swallowed hard. ¡°You know that right? My father is influential and it¡¯s not going to be difficult to convince him. He¡¯ll do it as long as I¡¯m the one asking. Just give me my phone so I can talk to him, you¡¯ll see for yourself that he¡¯ll grant the wish.¡±

    I needed her to agree with me so badly so I hoped she¡¯d be convinced.

    I waited for her response and then she scoffed and looked back at me.

    She shook her head in disapproval. ¡°I can¡¯t be a fool.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 167: Nicest father

    TIFFANY

    dys walked back and stood beside my phone. She was charging it herself and then turned back to look at me.

    I gave a nod asking her to go ahead and do it. All I needed to do was make her see reasons why she should give me my phone.

    She looked at me and then back at the phone before turning in my direction again. ¡°I cant believe I¡¯m doing this,¡± she muttered and I swallowed hard.

    ¡°I know you are a nice person,¡± I said softly. ¡°I can say that because I know you.¡± I paused. ¡°You¡¯re right that I¡¯m spoiled and I have no idea what pain is but I can see-I can see how difficult things can be and you deserve the best, dys.¡±

    ¡°You deserve every single good thing you can think of because you¡¯re human. There¡¯s good in you and I can see it.¡± I gave a convincing nod as I spoke. ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet person, dys and I¡¯ve always loved you. Right from when we became friends, I¡¯ve seen and loved you as a sister.¡±

    Although that was a lie that I only intended to use to make her feel good but to arge extent, it was still true.

    ¡°Everything you¡¯ve done, I have always agreed and appreciated you because I look up to you. You¡¯re the one who made me feel alive and bold. That was you, dys.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany just¨C¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m for real,¡± I told her. ¡°I know Luciano was too dominant but it was you who made me strong. Look, I don¡¯t care if you doubt me, but this is the truth. I care about you dys and I¡¯ll do everything I can to make sure you have what you deserve. You can be a Don, own your territory and be the Boss that you really are.¡± I paused. ¡°I really want that too.¡±

    I saw the tears gather in her eyes and I could sense it that my words got to her. She tried to hide the tears but I was already smart enough. I knew how touching those words were.

    ¡°here,¡± she said and stretched the phone to me. ¡°I hope I don¡¯t regret this.¡±

    Her lips formed  into  a line and she squeezed her jaw as she handed the phone to me.

    I quickly took the phone from her hands and gave a nod. ¡°I promise to be a good girl and stick to instructions.¡±

    I quickly unlocked my phone using face ID and the first thing I did was to send Find Me Home to my facebook story.  I tried typing as fast as I could but I only ended up typing nonsense.

    ¡°Hey,¡± dys called. ¡°What¡¯s taking so long?¡±

    ¡°I uh-I¡¯m searching for Zino¡¯s private number,¡± I lied.

    She looked at me and I could tell that she was suspecting me. I didn¡¯t want the whole thing to blow up in my face so I quickly checked for the number.

    ¡°Be with her and make sure she¡¯s not nning something stupid,¡± dys told her men.

    ¡°Of course,¡± I added. ¡°They can be here with me.¡±

    Asshole.

    I tried to give a small smile but all I could think of was how much of a bitch she was. ¡°I hope you have mental issues and die,¡± I cussed in such a low tone.

    The phone was ringing and everywhere suddenly went quiet that if a pin fell, you¡¯d be able to find it in split seconds.

    ¡°Tiffany?¡± Zino called immediately. ¡°Oh my darling, I cant believe this is actually you!¡± I could hear the happiness in his voice. ¡°Where are you, Tiff?¡±

    ¡°It is,¡± I confirmed. ¡°Dad I just need you to promise you¡¯ll be nice.¡±

    ¡°Nice?¡± he asked.

    I could tell that he wanted to know the context of this discussion but what I wanted was for him to agree to be nice.

    ¡°Yes, nice. Promise me Father. Promise me please.¡±

    ¡°Are you fine?¡± he asked with concern and I gave a nod. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m calling because I need a favour. Dad I want life to better for my best friend, dys.¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± he asked and I swallowed the lump in my throat.

    ¡°Dad I need you to agree to give dys the ces at home in Italy.¡± I waited for some seconds but there was no response yet.

    ¡°Time up,¡± dys said and I clutched the phone tightly. ¡°Dad please say yes. Please agree.¡±

    He exhaled. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to keep you safe,¡± he said. ¡°I just want to make sure you¡¯re fine, Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°Yes Dad. I¡¯m fine and very okay.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Arge smile crept on my face and I immediately turned to look at dys who was smiling too. She took a step closer to me and took the phone from me. She turned off the phone and shoved it into her pocket.

    ¡°I told you my father is nice,¡± I bragged as she stepped back. ¡°Zino isn¡¯t what you think he is.¡±

    ¡°Good thing,¡± she blurted without looking at me. I swallowed hard and tried to remain as calm as possible.

    ¡°I never knew you could be this useful,¡± she finally added and burst intoughter. ¡°At least you¡¯re not being just a useless bitch. I¡¯m going to get the best part of the deal,¡± she said with smiles beaming on her face.

    I gave a small smile and then pretended to be worried. She turned to the door to leave and my heart skipped.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked brushing off what I felt. While she turned back to exin, all I could think of was the post I made.

    ¡°You see?¡± she started. ¡°It¡¯s beyond mereprehension and I can¡¯t begin to break it down right now.¡±

    I swallowed hard and heaved calmly. I didn¡¯t really care about what dys was saying. All that I cared and hoped for was that someone would see my post and understand what I typed even though it is notprehensive.

 Chapter 168: Almost

    Tiffany

    My eyes were slightly opened and as I yawned, I became more aware of the surrounding. I was half awake and could hear the footsteps approaching the room.

    My tummy grumbled at that point and all I could think of was food. I didn¡¯t have any mealst night and that was somehow making me to feel dizzy. ¡°Oh lord I¡¯m so hungry,¡± I muttered as my tummy grumbled the more.

    The door to the room red open and the broad-chested man walked to my bed and grabbed my hands. He dragged me out of the bed like I was weightless and that just made me yell at him.

    ¡°Get away from me!¡± I yelled. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± I frowned as I turned to look at him.

    ¡°Getting you out of here,¡± he responded. ¡°We need to leave now.¡±

    ¡°stop! Let go of my hands now or I¡¯ll scream.¡± I wriggled away but he yanked my arms.

    He ignored me and kept dragging me till we got to the door and he was about to drag me through the door.

    ¡°You fucking asshole!¡± I screamed. ¡°Let go of my hands now or I¡¯ll scream that you want to rape me. I¡¯ll use you of rape and you¡¯ll-¡±

    ¡°Just shut up,¡± he said and dragged me out, acting like he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°What we¡¯re avoiding is worse,¡± he blurted.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    I tried to yank my hands away from his but his grip was tight and I couldn¡¯t no matter how hard I tried. As we got closer to the elevator he pulled me to the wall and brought out a syringe. He injected my hands and I growled at him.

    He shoved it back into his jacket and looked at me. ¡°This was dys¡¯ idea. If you try to run away, you¡¯ll get boiled from inside. You¡¯ll feel heated and regret your actions.¡±

    ¡°And how does that make any sense?¡± I asked him.

    He chuckled lightly and then looked at me. ¡°Only dys has the antidote to make you feel better.¡± He paused. ¡°Are you not feeling hot already?¡±

    I swallowed hard and tried to do a mental overview of how I actually felt. Somehow, my mind was ying games with me by making me believe that I was feeling a different way.

    I knew deep down that it was the hunger that had been making my tummy grumble that was causing the sudden feels but I wasn¡¯t so sure of myself.

    As I got into the elevator, I saw one of the neighbors who kept staring at me. I tried to maintainposure as he stared hard for some seconds.

    ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± he finally said and he began tough lightly. ¡°You¡¯re getting quite popr and even going viral for such silly things.¡± The expression on his face gave him away because at that point, I could tell what was going through his mind.

    I swallowed hard because I know he was referring to the leaked nudes and probably the video saying I love Luciano. It had to be those posts cause nothing else could possibly make me popr like he was iming.

    I had no idea how to react at first so I just looked at him.  I tried to give a fake smile but anyone who saw me would know I was faking the smile and it was in no way genuine.

    ¡°Before I forget!¡± he also said and paused. ¡°I saw your boyfriend, Luciano. You know? People think you guys are dating because of how close you are.¡± Heughed out loud but I didn¡¯t think of what he wanted to hear me say.

    ¡°Do you want to cob with me for a viral video?¡± He asked me. ¡°I¡¯m actually struggling to get popr. Unlike you, yourst post has reached thousands of people and it has a lot of shares andments now.¡±

    I gave a small nod in response without actually saying a word. I thought about thest post- and it made me smile.

    If myst post was already going viral then it only meant one thing- people could actually understand what I typed.

    The elevator pinged and we walked out. Immediately we got out of the elevator, I saw the boy- the doc who came to check the house.

    His face was familiar and his hair fell to his sides. He looked young but I got interrupted the moment he turned.

    He looked in our direction and began walking toward us. I had no idea what to expect but when he got closer, he paused.

    ¡°I have to give her some medications,¡± he said telling the men.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I cannot let that happen. dys did not give me that instruction.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and stern like he was sure that he wasn¡¯t taking any chances.

    He held my hands and we walked away but the boy followed calling us from behind.

    We finally stopped and he walked closer. ¡°What if I say I have a message from Luciano?¡± He asked and took a step forward.

    The men tried to station immediately as he said that but before they could do anything, there was loud gunshot.

    I flinched as loud gunshots ring out from the guns and the two men beside me drop dead on the floor.

    Blood sttered and gushed out from his head while the bullet cause a hole on the other man¡¯s chest.

    Looking at the blood gushing out from their body only caused me to feel nauseated. It send adrenaline down my spine and reminded me of when I saw a person¡¯s brain few months ago.

    ¡°Oh no,¡± I said and puked. I ced my hand on my chest and then covered my mouth with one hand.

    I bent down to puke and then a bullet passed above me.

    I raised my head to look at where the bullet wasing from and I saw him.

    Luciano stood there with a small smile tugged on his face.

    ¡°Fucking asshole,¡± I cussed in my mind.

    Even if it was nearly, I still almost got my head blown up!

 Chapter 169: My babies

    My whole body felt different from looking at bodies and blood. I had no idea which felt worse; watching the blood gush out or actually being in this situation to start with.

    ¡°Oh my God,¡± I growled as I kept puking over and over. I tried to shut my eyes and brush it off but I couldn¡¯t cause I was in the midst of dead men.

    I looked over their bodies and tried my best to remain calm. I felt utterly irritated but at the same time, I felt like the price.

    The noiseing from the sides didn¡¯t stop and soon I figured people were fighting.

    I don¡¯t know the whole thing resulted into me standing in the middle. I was between dys and Luciano and I swallowed hard and looked around me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even think of it,¡± dys¡¯ voice muttered from behind me and I looked in her direction. Lucianoughed out loud and I also wondered what the hell was going on.

    ¡°Come over here,¡± Tiffany beckoned. ¡°You know you don¡¯t have a choice¡±

    I looked at her and then at Luciano. I was trying to get a perfect understanding of the whole picture and whatever was going on.

    The atmosphere was tensed and I could feel the adrenaline rush in my spine. I clenched my hands and held it together as I stood there.

    ¡°Tiffany it¡¯s either youe over here or you¡¯ll die from boiling inside,¡± dys sad again with a louder and harsh voice.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    My mind immediately went to the injection that her man injected into my body. I paused and heaved before returning my attention to the situation on ground.

    ¡°Do you feel the student doctor will just fall from nowhere?¡± Luciano asked. ¡°Listen, I got the intel from your favorite man who shamelessly said he did it for money and-¡±

    dys raised her gun and pointed it at Luciano immediately. Before he could finish his statement, she pulled the trigger and shot him.

    ¡°What they gave Tiff isn¡¯t what will kill her but help the baby!¡± He yelled. ¡°Do you even know what it feels like to be the bad egg of the family?¡± Luciano asked her.

    There was no response at first and dys just kept panting hard. I had no idea why but I was panting hard too so I took it that it was the tension from the whole thing happening.

    Luciano paused and then cleared his throat. ¡°My father hates me for two reasons and now I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to face him.¡±

    I looked at him but he didn¡¯t turn in my direction. He just balled his hands in a fist and and sniffed out.

    ¡°You have no fucking idea but i¡¯ll tell you,¡± he started. ¡°I have not been able to have sex with Tiffany ory beside her naked body, watching her sleep while her skin flourishes in all its glory.¡±

    I looked at Luciano but I still couldn¡¯t understand

    ¡°Do you have any idea how crazy it is to not touch her?¡±

    A grunt escaped his lips and he frowned before continuing. ¡°I¡¯ve been going crazy since she was taken away from me. I¡¯ve felt so much emotions in these while and these are emotions that makes me know that I¡¯ll rather die than let you or anyone take her.¡±

    A lump formed in my throat as he spoke and I just swallowed hard. I looked at him again and a lot of thoughts came running through my mind.

    Did he mean every word that he said or was it just to make dys scared of her n?

    I didn¡¯t know what to believe or even how to believe but I kept holding on.

    ¡°Do you want to be choked or you want your head blown off?¡± He asked me.

    It came off as a rhetorical question at first and then I swallowed hard when he turned and showed me sniper marks on my body.

    ¡°Look,¡± he said. ¡°On your arm. That¡¯s a sniper mark.¡±

    I swallowed hard and I stepped toward Luciano. I gave in cause I had no m

    other option and I couldn¡¯t think of doing anything else.

    My hands got tired and I was pushed in.

    I heard a chuckle and when I turned it was the doc. I wondered what was funny but I couldn¡¯t get at anything.

    He continuedughing and then paused. ¡°It¡¯s my newser touch from Amazon and not a sniper gun.¡±

    I watched them act so serious without saying any word to either of them. While they kept taking, I heard a footstep and looked in the direction of the sound.

    It was Selena¡¯s son. The young boy walked up to us and then dusted dirt off his body. Apparently, he had been hiding so he was justing from the hideout.

    I inhaled and exhaled audibly before turning my attention back to him. He was already close to us and a small smile tugged on his lips.

    He looked like he was proud of something or that he had just done something worth it. The satisfactory grin on his face turned into a smirk then heughed.

    ¡°It was me,¡± he said with a wider smile.

    I raised my brows at him cause I didn¡¯t know the context of what he was saying. He noticed and then shook his head.

    ¡°It was me who broke the riddle. I was the one who found out that your phone wasst in the building.¡±

    I opened my mouth to say something but I had absolutely no idea what I should say. Was I supposed to praise him? Uh- thank him or?

    ¡°We should leave,¡± he continued. ¡°The police will soon be here.¡±

    I gave a nod but waited behind for Luciano to get closer to where I was when I remembered that he almost shot me with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Hey,¡± he sad but I responded with a p on his face.

    ¡°You almost shot me,¡± I told him.

    ¡°I¡¯d never harm my babies.¡±

 Chapter 170: The private jet

    I can¡¯t believe what I was looking at!

    ¡°No fucking way,¡± I blurted andughed when I realized he was being serious about getting into a private jet. I looked around and couldn¡¯t even keep my excitement hidden.

    I used my hand to cover my mouth and then shook my head.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Luciano said and smiled at me. ¡°This way.¡±

    ¡°Wait what?¡± I asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what it feels like to be in a jet. I¡¯ve never been in one.¡± I paused to make sure this was real and it truly was. Everything seemed like it was real and I was real too.

    It felt too good to be true and I couldn¡¯t stop smiling hard. My heartbeat had increased so badly and it kept pounding in my chest. I tried to remain calm but the nervousness and excitement was making it impossible.

    ¡°You know?¡± I said and looked at Luciano. ¡°I jet should probably be called TEJ cause it makes a person feel upside down.¡±

    He looked at me, not impressed by myme joke but that didn¡¯t stop me fromughing out loud and chucking beside me.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why are you acting like you don¡¯t feel a thing?¡± I asked him. ¡°I cant even begin to tell how much emotions I¡¯ve felt in just a few minutes of being here. I feel like I¡¯m going to explode any minute from now.¡±

    Luciano smiled and then I went quiet for some minutes. My silence wasn¡¯t because I had nothing else to say but because I was reflecting on every single thing that had happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s crazy how few days ago, I thought I was going to die. There was so many things going on and they all just made me hate the mafia life more than anything.¡±

    I sighed in relief as I said those words and I felt Luciano¡¯s eyes on me. I turned to look at him and I was right about it. He was looking at me with a smile tugged on his lips.

    ¡°I swear that I do not want to have anything to do with the mafia life.¡± I noticed the slight change on his face and I recognised the look.

    It was a grim look, one you could call a naisitic stare. I felt a rush in my body and I felt a bit scared for some reasons.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Luciano asked and I shook my head in disapproval. Of course nothing was wrong and I just slid into my feelings for a second.

    As we got inside, I saw the young boy again. He turned in my direction and then gave a small smile before walking toward me. ¡°Hey,¡± he waved.

    I responded with a smile. ¡°Hi there. What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked him when I remembered I never got to know his name.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised he didn¡¯t tell you,¡± he said andughed softly. ¡°I¡¯m Marcus,¡± he finally said. And gave a quick smile. He had a blue sea color of eyes and it was absolutely gorgeous.

    I gave a nod at his introduction. ¡°Nice to meet you, Marcus. I¡¯m-¡±

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± he interrupted. ¡°I do know that.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± I blurted unsure of how to react to that.

    ¡°Too many incidents have urred for me to not know you,¡± Marcus added with another smile and I took a moment.

    I raised my brow trying to understand what that was and when I realized what he meant, a small sound escaped from my lips.

    ¡°I hacked Luciano¡¯s phone,¡± he began exining. ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t have any idea how that happened.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t tell if what he was asking was if I knew about hacking or specifically how hacking Luciano¡¯s was liked. Without much deliberation, I shook my head in disapproval and he smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯d actually say that it was tasking but I enjoyed it. Although I enjoyed tracking you more.  That took a lot of time and effort. There are a lot of memories of when Luciano was unconscious but also rude.¡±

    ¡°I never believed I¡¯ll be on the mafia,¡± he continued. ¡°I feel like a secret agent at work.¡±

    As he kept talking, I walked away and got into the jet.

    ¡°This way,¡± a voice directed and I followed orders. I sat down gently and buckled the belt when Luciano joined me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you,¡± he whispered and I looked at him. ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re going to die?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Although I should be mad at you for making me go that party, I cant be mad for getting stabbed because of you and my father hates me.¡±

    ¡°Has your father ever loved you before?¡± I asked him and he swallowed hard. I could see the lines forming on his forehead and I knew it that he was getting quite emotional about the damn conversation we were having.

    ¡°I have done nothing wrong to be a good person,¡± he blurted and paused. ¡°I¡¯ve risked it all for you, to be with you and good news, we can never be in London again cause our faces will soon be everywhere.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m madly in love with you, Tiffany and that is my crime. I should have held back my emotions and let you abort the baby.¡±

    I turned to him with utmost shock visible on my face. I raised my brows and swallowed hard. ¡°When did I ever want to abort the baby?¡± I asked Luciano and he paused before answering.

    ¡°Massimo,¡± he blurted. ¡°Massimo told me about it and then he messed with the results and how I knew. That¡¯s how I knew you wanted to abort the baby.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the mafia and that includes you and your father,¡± I said hastily and paused to catch my breath. ¡°My baby is going to be mine and mine alone and guess what? You¡¯ll not have a life with my baby. I won¡¯t let you have that and if my child ever asks, I¡¯ll mke sure I say that you died before it was born.¡±

 Chapter 171: Pale

    Tiffany¡¯s Pov

    The journey felt like a thousand years and when I got off the jet, I was happy and d. I was immediately captivated by the beauty of the sky and the environs. The city exuded a sense of grandeur and history that was truly awe-inspiring. We were parked at the jet port and I took time to look around while the men bring out the loads.

    I couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the magnificent architecture that surrounded me. From where I stood, I could see the all known Colosseum, standing tall and proud, a testament to the power and glory of the Roman Empire. Its weathered stone walls told stories of epic battles that once took ce within its confines.

    I was sure the Pantheon was not far, with its impressive dome and intricate detailing, that would  leave me breathless. I couldn¡¯t help but imagine the great minds that had walked through its doors and the prayers that had been whispered within its walls.

    Thinking about the Vatican City was a world of its own, a spiritual haven nestled within Rome. St. Peter¡¯s Basilica stood as a symbol of faith and devotion, its towering dome reaching towards the heavens. Rome is heaven, its like the best ce ever I¡¯ve seen.  ¡°I want to see the magnificent Michngelo¡¯s masterpiece, the Sistine Chapel ceiling, I just can¡¯t help but feel a sense of reverence wash over me. THIS IS ROME!¡± Iughed out facing the men beside me.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, there¡¯s a whole lot you haven¡¯t seen. I was born here and I know some of the best ces ever, I could take you when you¡¯re free.¡± One of the men I was talking to told me.

    ¡°No problem, hit me when you want us to go.¡± I was so mesmerized by what I¡¯d see. Rome was a ce of virtue, but it wasn¡¯t just the famousndmarks that made Rome beautiful; it was also the little details that added to its charm. The cobblestone streets and roads, lined with quaint cafes and gto shops that will leave you wanting and invite you to take leisurely strolls and indulge in the vors of Italy. The vibrant colors of the buildings painted a picturesque backdrop against the clear blue sky. The aroma of freshly baked pizza and pasta filled the air, tempting my taste buds at every turn. This was food, not the damned food I lived on for days.

    As I continued to express my excitement  about being in Rome, I totally ignored Luciano¡¯s presence, I went as far as blocking his face out of my mind, I intentionally did that because I wasn¡¯t interested in chit chatting with him. I followed the men when they were done.

    We made our way to the car, and as I turned to get in, I was taken aback by the sight of father, I haven¡¯t seen him anywhere close before. I was supposed to run to him for a long embrace but the thoughts that came to my mind was my pregnancy. How would father react? Would he be supportive? These questions filled me with a sense of unease, and I found myself frozen in ce.

    He then called me over, his voice filled with a mix of relief and fear. ¡°Oh, my child.¡± He embraced me tightly, as if afraid to let me go. He whispered in my ear, his words barely audible to anyone else. ¡°I was scared to death that I¡¯d lose you,¡± he said softly. His vulnerability touched me deeply.

    ¡°Your ma must not know of this,¡± he said and continued, ¡°it¡¯s our little secret.¡±

    At that I smiled and hugged him closer. I looked up and saw Luciano staring at us, our eyes locked before I forced myself to look away. I entered the car and he was next to me in no time. ¡°I¡¯d sit with father.¡± I announced getting out to go to father. I was d he didn¡¯t pull me back.

    ¡°No, dear, it¡¯s dangerous to sit here, go sit with your brother.¡±

    ¡°Allow me sit with you.¡± I said, looking at him with a cute puppy eyes until he agreed. The drive home was smooth and when we got home, I saw mother who had a smile on her face. I couldn¡¯t help but notice she didn¡¯t look as healthy as I had expected.

    Concerned, I asked, ¡°what¡¯s up with you? You look pale.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s  dysentery and diarrhea due to food poisoning from the bad food, I¡¯ve been battling with it for a while, but I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Although, as she said that, I found it hard to believe that the renowned culinary destination of Italy could have such issues with food safety, I agreed with her mother¡¯s exnation nevertheless then told her I¡¯d go to my room.

    As I walked around, I felt like I was watched, there was the unsettling presence of armed men in the vicinity. The sight of individuals carrying guns made it feel like a war zone, and there seemed to be various security measures in ce. This raised questions in my mind about whether mother was aware about father¡¯s involvement as a Mafia lord. She wouldn¡¯t know, I was sure.

    I was in my room in no time, feeling a mix of emotions, I needed a break from the thoughts swirling in my mind. I told Luciano I didn¡¯t want to be part of his life, if that was even true to me. I felt like I made the wrong decision. This was all because of the the kidnap, the whole trauma made it hard for me to reason.

    With an unclear head, I decided to venture outside my room, hoping to clear my head and maybee across Luciano along the way and talk to him. I¡¯ve ignored him enough.  As I walked down the hallways, the sound of hushed voices caught my attention. Curiosity piqued, I followed the sound until I spotted two men engaged in conversation.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Then, they mentioned his name, they mentioned Massimo¡¯s name and how he was scared to see the boss. I just stood, the whole traumaing back to me.

 Chapter 172: Close one

    Hearing Massimo¡¯s name, I felt a strange mix of curiosity and unease. It was as if a flood of memories and emotions rushed back to me. I didn¡¯t see him althrough the days in that hell dys kept me but I spoke to him. What could they be talking about? I swallowed hard, unsure of how to react, I instinctively hid myself from view, finding a discreet spot where I could listen without being noticed.

    As I eavesdropped on the conversation, they suddenly stopped and without any warning, one of them cleared his throat and spoke again. ¡°I saw you ma¡¯am, you cane out now.¡± My heart skipped a beat and my face turned pink.

    To my surprise, the person who had spotted me approached with an air of respect and politeness. ¡°Come out now, you can take a seat with us.¡± His gesture caught me off guard. Father must have told them all how to act before ady, he didn¡¯t look like someone that could kill a fly.

    I hesitated for a moment, unsure whether to ept his offer or retreat further into the shadows. But something in his eyes reassured me, urging me to trust him. With a grateful smile, I epted his invitation and took the seat he had offered.

    We got talking about food and ces in Italy. The men were lovers of good food and they enthusiastically gave me names of foods to try out. I told them I already had one of them to take me out, I described him and they asserted to his story about being born in Italy. But as we said that, I had a gory picture in my mind. It was Death¡­

    It was the topic of fearing up. Curiosity got the better of me, and I asked, ¡°have any of you ever felt scared of death before?¡±

    It took a while before I got my answer, the one that invited me to sit was the one who answered. ¡°Well, I can definitely say that I have. There was a time when I was stabbed 14 fucking times by my ex-girlfriend. It was a really terrifying experience. You see, it was her birthday and she had this expectation that I would buy her a car as a gift. I mean, I wasn¡¯t so much buoyant then, so unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t afford it, so I got her something else instead. She became furious and in a fit of rage, she attacked me with a knife.¡±

    ¡°Wow.¡± Was all I could say.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I survived the attack. It was a long road to recovery, both physically and emotionally. She didn¡¯t survive it too, I killed her as an act of self-defense when she was about to go for the fifteenth stab.¡± My jaw dropped as he said that and he continued. ¡°It sounds dark, I know, but humor can sometimes be a coping mechanism for dealing with difficult situations.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°I ended up in prison for a while after I healed. It was during my time there that Zino came into my life. Since then, I ain¡¯t scared of dying. Going through something so life-threatening made me realize how precious life is and how important it is to make the most of every moment.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really amazing how you found strength and support even in such challenging circumstances.¡± I said truthfully. I knew father had a kind soul, it was how he¡¯d react to the fact that I was carrying his grandson I don¡¯t know.

    The men turned towards me. ¡°And you, miss Tiffany, have you ever been scared of death?¡±

    I stared for a while, trying to remember then I remembered what happened in Marnd. ¡°Well, the time I saw Luciano blow off the brain of one man. At that point in time, I saw myself in the man¡¯s shoe and it turned up my guts I threw up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal because you¡¯ve not witnessed that much violence before.¡± The other man said.

    I nodded and wanted to ask another question when I smelt one heavy cologne. I looked up and saw Luciano. The men had seen him before I did, they were up in no time, avoiding an eye contact with him. His presence was really dominating.

    ¡°You¡¯re not here to chit chat, your work is to watch out.¡± He said. ¡°Now, go do that.¡±

    The men bowed and left but they smiled at me. I was then left alone with Luciano. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of curiosity and apprehension about what would happen next.

    As Luciano turned his attention towards me, I quickly thought of an excuse to leave. ¡°Um, I think I got a bit lost,¡± I lied, trying to sound innocent. ¡°I was actually looking for the kitchen. Could you point me in the right direction?¡±

    Luciano raised an eyebrow, seemingly skeptical of my sudden interest in the kitchen. However, he decided to y along for now. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s just down the hall,¡±

    I nodded and began walking away then stopped and turned back to him. I couldn¡¯t control the tears fighting to spill and in no time, I was in his arms, putting my head on his chest. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t push you away, I¡¯m just scared, scared of all the dangers in our lives, in your life, I fear that, Luciano. From the kidnap to the time I thought dys would kill me. And, mum isn¡¯t looking so good, she looks sick.¡± I sniffed. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to say those mean words to you, I was scared, I was¡­¡±

    Luciano pulled me closer. ¡°I know.¡± He paused and went on, ¡°damn you, I love you so much and you fucking broke my heart in the jet. I was scared it¡¯d go on, I was scared of the life I¡¯d live without you and I would have done it all to get you to love me again.¡±

    ¡°I love you so much, Luciano. Heaven knows I do.¡± I said and leaned up to kiss him. He took my lips slowly before deepening the kiss, his hands were all over me, pulling me in for a closer embrace and I surrendered. When his hands went into my blouse, I moaned and it must have aroused him, he was about to free my bra from it cuffs when we heard a noise behind us.

    We broke the kiss and found fathering. He couldn¡¯t have seen us, I was sure. I then called him. ¡°Hi, father.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Tiffany, what are you up to? Luciano?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I was about to go to bed.¡± I gave an awkward small and went to kiss his cheek before running off. I heard the call of, ¡°sleep well,¡± before getting to my room and banging the door.

    That was a close one!

 Chapter 173: Not incest

    LUCIANO¡¯S POV

    I stood in the bathroom with a brush in my mouth, but my mind was less focused on it and more focused on Tiffany. The kiss we shared yesterday felt different.

    Recalling how her lips parted to let my tongue in not only made me smile, but I could also feel my dick rise at each thought of how our lips were embedded in each other.

    ¡°Perhaps I should sneak into her room at night and get an even better taste,¡± I thought but quicklyughed it off. I could imagine father walking in on us again.

    ¡°Master,¡± a voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°Speak.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Boss awaits you downstairs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right down,¡± I replied.

    With Tiffany still in my brain, I brushed and took my bath in less than ten minutes before rushing down in a pair of shorts and a t-shirt. Father didn¡¯t like to be kept waiting.

    ****

    ¡°Luciano, I see you¡¯re here,¡± Father greeted and for a moment I thought he was angry until he gestured to the couch.

    Taking my seat, I took a folder from the table. The main purpose of this sitting was to discuss business, we needed to reevaluate our choices.

    ¡°I¡¯m d we can finally talk about business in person,¡± father remarked and I squeezed out a smile.

    ¡°Selena wants to see you,¡± one of the men announced.

    ¡°Let her in,¡± I replied with a hand gesture.

    Walking in with her head bowed like she was avoiding looking at father¡¯s face, she announced ¡°here is you and Tiffany¡¯s college transfer documents. It was delivered not long ago.¡±

    With this, she walked out of the room with her head still bent over. Anyone would be scared of father, but Selena seemed to be a tough woman, it marveled me seeing her fold in front of him.

    I shut her out of my thoughts and turned back to father who was beaming with smiles, he had a very wide grin on his face like he had just won the lottery and I was very confused.

    ¡°Did we bag a huge client or deal?¡± I asked him when I couldn¡¯t wrap my head around the reason for one of his rare smiles.

    The next words I heard sounded unreal ¡°I¡¯m proud of you son.¡± This was a once in a lifetime statement and it was even more surprising because he addressed me as son.

    ¡°I¡¯m very proud of you,¡± he repeated and in that moment, I could swear there were a hundred butterflies in my stomach. The look on his face matched his words, he was still grinning from ear to ear and I basked in the moment while itsted.

    Father hardly said such words and when he did, he meant it. I sat on the couch, my hands rubbing each other in a bid to control my happiness. A smile appeared on my face and I don¡¯t think I had smiled genuinely in days.

    ¡°Now what are you going to do about Massimo?¡± Father asked, breaking off the smile from my face a little.

    ¡°Father,¡± I started and then my face broke out into another smile. I knew what I was going to do, it was all in my head nned out step by step.

    I was going to kill him, I would end the motherfucker. Or would I rather not?

    ¡°I hope you deal with it wisely,¡± father advised and I simply nodded my head.

    He was going to have a nice and smooth death, he¡¯d wish he was dead long ago.

    ¡°By the way, I saw you and Tiffany yesterday. I know what I saw.¡± This statement made my heart leap, it scared me and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he didn¡¯t say anything about it up until now.

    What did he think of me now? Was he still proud of me?

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that father,¡± the look on his face didn¡¯t seem like he was going to be convinced. ¡± I saw her talking with the guard. She was lost and I was simply trying to point her way back,¡± I continued, hoping he would buy the excuse.

    ¡°I wanted to lead her back to her room, but she asked to see around the house. I cautioned her about getting lost and having a chitchat with the guard, she was simply apologizing when you came in.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± father replied, clearing his throat and adjusting himself in his seat. ¡°Was she apologizing with her tounge in your mouth?¡±

    My head hung in the air as I heard this question, he definitely saw us kissing.

    ¡°I know I did wrong, but I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help it,¡± a sigh escaped my lips as I spoke with my eyes facing the table. I couldn¡¯t dare to look father in the face anymore.

    There was no response from him so I decided to continue. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do, but I love her; I really do. It¡¯s forbidden and I know it so I¡¯ll find a way to mend it,¡± I said with no solution whatsoever in my head.

    ¡°How exactly do you n to mend it?¡± He asked and I couldn¡¯t reply because I had no n. There was no n.

    ¡°It¡¯s not incest neither is it forbidden,¡± father started and I was a bit confused.

    ¡°But,¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get married to Tiffany¡¯s mother,¡± he answered my iplete question.

    This came as a shock to me. All these while, I had been under the guilt of having sex with my sister and now I find out it was all a lie. The confusion that enveloped me was a lot.

    Tiffany wasn¡¯t my sister so it was right that she was carrying my child, it was right to hug and kiss her, to hold her in my hands. All these thoughts rummaged through my mind.

    I rose my head to look at father who sat opposite me with his eyes buried in a folder.

    Without casting a look at me, he more of ordered than said ¡°Find a way to deal with dys.¡±

 Chapter 174: Not Siblings

    My heart skipped twice in a row and I couldn¡¯t stop my heart from beating so fast.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    I was both anxious and nervous. I clenched my jaw as I thought of everything he said.

    Zino said Tiffany¡¯s mom isn¡¯t his wife. I¡¯ve never heard anything more crazier than that and as I stood there waiting, it just began to make more sense to me.

    Everything began adding up and I swallowed hard as I thought of it. They never acted in a romantic way for years.

    I mean, I saw it.. The signs but I always overlooked it cause they always had a way to y things the way they wanted.

    My mind shed to numerous asions and I just swallowed hard. ¡°Fuck,¡± I blurted. There was absolutely nothing I could say to make it all make sense to me.

    ¡°So-¡± I started. ¡°Why do you want me to wait?¡±

    My father asked me to wait behind after the whole confession thing and I couldn¡¯t think of a reason why he wanted me to wait behind.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± he responded. She needs to hear it too.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    I gave a small nod in agreement because he was right about that. Tiffany needed to hear everything that he just said to me.

    I took a deep breath and exhaled audibly. Nothing del more crazy than this and I just remained there thinking of it.

    Shortly after, the front door squeaked open and Tiffany walked in with a pack of chips in both her hands and mouth.

    She was chewingzily and her mouth had a pattern of movement.

    I couldn¡¯t stop looking at her- I could live my entire life admiring her and nothing would make me regret those actions.

    Tiffany¡¯s hair was packed into a loose ponytail and had strands fallingzily to her face.

    Her hair texture looked a lot smoother but that wasn¡¯t just it. She was looking so different and it was in a good way.

    The way the lines of her face all joined hands to enhance her beauty made me wonder and just looked at her.

    I felt eyes on me and when I slightly turned, I saw my father looking at me.

    I mentally cussed cause I know how lost I looked staring at her. She had no idea how beautiful she looked and that was even crazier.

    I tried to swallowed back the embarrassment I felt as my Dad watched met eyes lit up for Tiffany.

    She was a little lot bigger, anyone could see it. She also had fluffy cheeks with a snatched waist and a wider hip.

    Everything was so perfect that if I was asked to define perfection, i¡¯d just point to Tiffany because there was no better way to define perfection.

    She greeted Zino and then smiled at me before taking a seat. She raised her brows and tried to settle in shortly before Zino cleared his throat and walked closer to where we sat.

    ¡°I want to say something,¡± Zino said. ¡°Something that I wish I wouldn¡¯t say.¡±

    He looked at Tiffany, looked at me and then back at Tiff. I swallowed hard with each nce and just waited for him to spill the beans.

    He paused. ¡°You and Luciano are not blood rted.¡±

    Despite hearing it already, it sounded just the exact way it did when I first heard it.

    ¡°You are not siblings like you¡¯ve always believed,¡± he continued. ¡°And I¡¯ll exin everything to you guys.¡±

    Tiffany¡¯s face was field with heavy confusion and I couldn¡¯t me her. Those words didn¡¯t make any sense at first.

    ¡°Your mom and I never got married,¡± he told Tiffany. ¡°It was all fake. More like a staged marriage because your mom saved me from the cops.¡±

    ¡°I know it doesn¡¯t sound real,¡± he acknowledged. ¡°Massimo¡¯s father set me up after I thought and tried to make peace. It was crazy because she was just an angel sent at that minute to help me.¡±

    ¡°Tiffany¡¯s mom?¡± He said and paused. ¡°She¡¯s the greatest woman anyone can ever think of and I was really lucky and blessed to have her save me that day.¡±

    I was concerned about how Tiffany was handling the whole thing so I turned to look at her but her face was nk.

    Maybe I missed some reactions on her face when he was talking but she was just looking at him nkly, with an unexinable expression.

    ¡°She¡¯s the greatest,¡± he repeated. ¡°And I so wish she could remain long.¡±

    ¡°It was such an experience. She lied that we were married and at that point, she was trying to run away. She was attempting to escape from Tiffany¡¯s abusive father.¡±

    ¡°After everything, I decided to pay her for her kindness and selflessness then I realized she has thssemia and had used up all her savings.¡±

    ¡°While I worked and did my stuff in the mafia as her husband, I gave her money to change her blood but recently-¡± he said and paused for a second. ¡°We recently found out that she has stage 3 cancer and that was why I suggested that we traveled to Italy to spend some time in case something happens to her.¡±

    ¡°No fucking way!!¡± Tiffany blurted.

    I raised my brow because it made sense now but still did not make any sense. I wondered how they managed to keep every single details away from us all these years.

    Everything seemed like a movie that was just yed right in out eyes and Tiffany and I have been so oblivious of major incidents making up the movie.

    Tiffany was having an outburst but it was very understandable being that she was hearing a very sensitive thing.

    Her eyes were already ssy and her voice got lower even as she screamed that this wasn¡¯t possible.

    ¡°None of this,¡± Tiffany sobbed. ¡°Hiding all of these isn¡¯t fair to me at all. It isn¡¯t fair,¡± she sobbed and turned away.

    ¡°Tiffany,¡± I tried to call but she was covering her face and running away.

 Chapter 175: His princess, my queen

    I gave Tiffany a plete day cause I knew she needed some time alone.

    Everything happened so fast but more than anything, she was heartbroken about her mother¡¯s condition.

    I let her grieve but couldn¡¯t stop thinking shat I could have done if it was me in her position and it was my mother.

    I swallowed the lump in my throat and tried to think straight but Tiffany was all I could think of.

    I needed to know how we was faring and although I¡¯ve been told countless times that she¡¯s okay, I just felt the strong urge to find it about that by myself.

    I stood up and walked to the mirror before taking a deep breath and raking my hands through my hair.

    I adjusted to look at the mirror and paused. ¡°Tiffany, I¡¯m so sorry that this is happening. It¡¯s all too crazy toprehend but I think-¡± I paused and looked at my reflection in the mirror. ¡°No, that didn¡¯te out well.¡±

    I sighed cause I was slightly getting frustrated from be in unable toe up with something reasonable.

    It was all too difficult to think of something that didn¡¯te off as insensitive and I also didn¡¯t want something that would make her feel pitied.

    Tiffany is literally just like her mom, the strongest version she could ever be and I loved that about her.

    Think of of how this would have so much effect on her only made me swallow hard.

    ¡°Tiff?¡± I called and gave some seconds gap, assuming that she would reply in such time frame. ¡°Tiff please- you¡¯ve been inside for a while now. Do you want me to sit beside you?¡±  I shook my head in disapproval. ¡°Let¡¯s try it this way. How about, whatever happens, I¡¯ll always be here for you. I know this may be a difficult moment for you but I assure you that ill be right beside you and I¡¯ll never let you get over this phase alone.¡±

    ¡°Sounds a lot like it,¡± I muttered to myself and gave a nod.

    That was it, the perfect words for the moment. I paused for a moment and thought about how my father didn¡¯t talk about Tiffany and I getting intimate.

    I tried to think hard about it but there was nothing else I coulde up with. I brushed it off and concluded that he doesn¡¯t want to talk about it.

    I walked out of my room and walked straight to Tiffany¡¯s room. I knocked on the door slightly before pushing it open.

    Surprised that the door was actually opened, I took a step forward and then walked inside. I locked the door behind me and looked over at Tiffany.

    Her eyes looked nudged and fluffy from crying but her face still looked as beautiful as ever. She was chewing and when I looked at her hands, it was chips.

    Eating was probably her way of coping with everything going on so I didn¡¯t push it.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I said as I walker closer to her bed.

    She looked at me and mouthed a response which was quite inaudible.

    Her eyes looked ssy and I could tell that she was just crying before I walked in.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I said and touched her shoulders. She burst into tears so I just stood there stroking her back and trying to make her feel better.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry it¡¯s going to be okay,¡± I told her.

    Everything I practiced in front of the mirror went off and I just couldn¡¯t imagine that I totally forgot those words.

    Tiffany shook her head as she cried and I knew she was having a difficult time.

    ¡°Hey, look at me,¡± I told her. ¡°This is just a phase and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Not sure if that came out right, I paused but she kept crying.

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry and confused,¡± she responded with tears. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I didn¡¯t realize my mom was losing hair. She now even has hair extensions and I never realized what was happening! I¡¯m- I¡¯m such a bad child,¡± she cried and I shook my head in disapproval cause I didn¡¯t agree with her.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    I hugged her closely and just let her remain on my chest as she vented about being a bad child for not noticing her mom¡¯s illness.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± I told her. ¡°You¡¯re not a bad child and you know it.¡±

    I paused and allowed her take a deep breath.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, Tiffany and I¡¯ll do everything and anything to make you happy.¡±

    She turned her head slightly to look at me and I gave a nod confirming what I just said.

    ¡°We can make it,¡± I told her. ¡°Remember we¡¯re not blood rted.¡±

    She chuckled lightly and I smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say that was good news but it was unbelievable and also apanied with bad news.¡±

    I gave a small nod. The news about us being able to be together was definitely good news but her mom- her mom¡¯s illness was bad news so I understood what she was saying perfectly.

    ¡°I understand,¡± I told her. ¡°Completely, but I¡¯m just so d that I can be here for you.¡±

    She smiled at me and I squeezed her hands. She turned to look at me and I leaned closer to kiss her.

    The kiss was warm, sensual and captivating. She locked her lips with mine and turned over to sit on myps as I used my hands to grab her butt.

    She was on a big polo and looked effortlessly sexy. I groaned hard as I felt hard under her. I kissed her hungrily and slid my hands into her pant.

    ¡°Ourghh,¡± she moaned out loud as my fingers twirled around her wetness. I love it when she¡¯s this wet.

    She moved in the same direction of my hands inside her and as she moaned, I just wanted to fuck her. All of her.

    I reached for her shirt but there was a knock.

    It was a man. ¡°Sorry, your father requests for you.¡±

    I swallowed hard. ¡°How did you know where to find me?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m the eyes of this passage because of the Boss¡¯ princess.¡±

    Of course it was Tiffany. I smiled at his she was both Zino¡¯s princess and my queen.

 Chapter 176: Luciano

    LUCIANO

    The fact that they all knew Tiffany was a treasure to the family, made me smile as I walked down.

    I reached the staircase and held the rail as I walked downstairs carefully.

    A small smile cut across my face from just thinking of Tiffany and my hands inside her but the smile disappeared once I got to meet Zino.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He was dressed in a faux fur cap and a ck coat over his clothes. He looked like a Don as usual but that wasn¡¯t my concern.

    I was more concerned about what could have happened that needed me to he summoned so early.

    I tried to make a guess but they were alling out wrongly or better still, I couldn¡¯t get a perfect guess of what it could be.

    I felt goosebumps on my body and I looked at my hands, quietly. I did that in such a way that no one would notice that my attention got diverted to look at myself.

    It was all Zino¡¯s presence and I knew it cause it isn¡¯t the first time it was happening to me.

    I don¡¯t know if it makes any sense but I always feel anxious around my father. It feels like there¡¯s this consciousness being around him brings.

    It¡¯s not natural neither is it forced, it justes on its own and I haven¡¯t been able to wrap my hands around it.

    I swallowed hard from just thinking of it and tried to brush it off as I waited for him.

    He was on a call when I walked in but I sensed that he knew I was there. He waited and muttered some inaudible words to the caller.

    I¡¯ve been so disconnected from work and the mafia in a short while because i was trying to focus and major on making education and Tiffany feel better about the whole thing. Well, I have been transferred to Italy so we can work it here.

    I should have had an idea who he was talking to and what contracts he was seeking to make but everything sounded new and odd to me.

    Zino looked at me and then shook his head calmly like he was about to say something

    My mind paused and wondered if it was about us- Tiffany and I but I wasn¡¯t sure.

    If he wanted to talk about the whole thing then maybe his approach would have been a little different. Maybe, I wasn¡¯t sure still.

    Everything looked too chill and that made me brush off the worry about Tiffany. I swallowed hard and tried to maintainposure as he took a step and walked closer to me.

    ¡°I wanted this to be a surprise,¡± my father said and smiled gently. ¡°But then, I want you to be prepared.¡±

    I raised my brow trying to get it but it was a unreadable.

    ¡°I¡¯m uh- I¡¯m getting prepared for school,¡± I told him. ¡°Tiff is also getting ready.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he blurted and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m talking about your coronation.¡±

    His voice was stern and as audible as anything you could think of so I was sure that I heard clearly.

    My jaw dropped at the mention of that cause I had no idea that the coronation was the reason he called me.

    I was too worried that something else had happened or something came up that I didn¡¯t think of possible positive reasons why he¡¯d have called me.

    I swallowed the lump forming in my throat and slightly opened my mouth to say a word.

    ¡°I know it may being as a shock,¡± he told me and I gave a nod. Of course wasing as a shock and I never expected it. Not this way or at this point in time.

    ¡°By the way, that¡¯s the reason I¡¯m telling you so you can get yourself prepared. There are a few things to do and I have began handling the preparation of most.¡± He paused to see if I was following and of course I was.

    I was as attentive as I could ever be giving a nod at the end of each sentence and the beginning of a sentence.

    I was too conscious and couldn¡¯t stop thinking of how to appear perfect in my father¡¯s eye.

    ¡°I was at Massimo¡¯s coronation,¡± he told me and gave a small nod. ¡°It was fun to be there but more fun to see the boy tremble.¡±

    I swallowed hard and said nothing in response at first. I had no idea what to say it what my father wanted me to say at first.

    I tried to remain as nk as possible, using my fist to keep myself busy.

    ¡°I want to see Massimo tremble for you too,¡± he added and I turned in his direction.

    He gave a nod to confirm that he just said. ¡°I know the memories that you both have are precious and all but then-¡± he said and paused. ¡°People change and would hurt you.¡±

    He looked at me. ¡°Massimo shot you and you¡¯re still recovering from it.¡± He raised his hands to point at my body but I stopped him.

    ¡°No,¡± I blurted. ¡°Massimo stabbed me and it was all a mistake.¡±

    I had no idea why I was still doing this; defending him but I just did in a bid to exin things better to my father.

    He went quiet after I said that and I just remained in the same position wondering if I was having an easy moment or a difficult time convincing him about the whole thing Massimo did.

    ¡°You need to fix dys,¡± he blurted just when I thought he was done. ¡°We have gotten what they want; which is my princess and now, I don¡¯t want her alive in my house.¡±

    I gave a small nod in understanding and held my fist together as I thought of what else to say.

    ¡°I will,¡± I told him. ¡°I will do something.¡±

    ¡°You have to,¡± he responded and paused. ¡°You have to make sure it¡¯s before next Friday because that¡¯s your coronation.¡±

    I choked at those words.

    That¡¯s a few days from now.

 Chapter 177: It will tell

    LUCIANO

    My eyes darted around the room looking for nothing in particr.

    I just kept looking around as my mind wandered back and forth wondering what would happen at the coronation.

    I was trying to get a mental picture of how it could go but more than the anticipation, I was worried.

    I could feel it inside my venue that I wasn¡¯t very okay knowing the corporation was only a while away.

    My biggest concern is that I keep thinking of what would happen if I disappoint my father and he isn¡¯t satisfied.

    I tried to brush off the thoughts selling in my head but the more that I tried, the more I got anxious about it.

    The fact that my brain is wired to please my father just makes everything more and more difficult.

    I gave a sigh and leaned back on the chair I was sitting. My right hand was on the table in front of me and it randomly raised to touch my forehead.

    It was something I did unconsciously but the main point was to keep my self calm and try to be asposed as possible.

    Pieces of paper was scattered on the table cause I was trying to get everything nned out and written.

    I picked up the pen from the table and scrabbled some words on the paper. They were ideas I had for the coronation and just as I was about dropping the pen, I thought of another idea.

    I paused and began contemting if I should go ahead and add Massimo to the list. I swallowed hard and allowed the conflicting opinions to fight in my head.

    I suddenly remembered the look on Massimo¡¯s face when he stabbed me and how he reacted. I swallowed hard and I felt a rush of adrenaline right in my body.

    Anger was coursing through me and I knew it cause my eyes suddenly became hot and I felt my heart beat rate change.

    It hanged from the norm pattern to a more faster rate. I clenched my jaw and balled my hands into a fist.

    I though of it ¨C of how I should have been better. I probably should have been bold enough to fix it.

    It would be over once and for all if I try to fix it. I swallowed back the lump in my throat as I remembered what led my father to Tiffany¡¯s mom.

    I signaled for one of the men stationed in the same room toe closer and he did.

    ¡°Boss,¡± he said after taking strides to meet me. ¡°You called me.¡±

    ¡°I did,¡± I confirmed and gave him a nod. ¡°Dl you have any thing on Massimo?¡±

    He shook his head slightly and I could tell that he didn¡¯t have anything of substance.

    ¡°I need you to get me thetest information on Massimo. Anything that you think I should know and everything that he¡¯s been up to in these past days.¡± I paused to allow that sink before giving thest order. ¡°I also need you to check on Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°Yes Boss,¡± he responded and gave a small nod. He walked back to where he stationed and I returned my attention back to the paper I was writing on.

    I paused for a second and then decided to have a word with my father. I could use the opportunity to share some of the ideas I highlighted and ask of his opinion.

    I stood to my feet and grabbed my jacket from the hanger. I took a few steps to the door and then pushed the door open.

    ¡°Look who we have,¡± Zino said when he saw me walk inside his bedroom.

    A small smile crept on his lips but I didn¡¯t smile back. He chuckled lightly and shook his head. ¡°Do you know how long it has been since youst came around me like this?¡± Heughed and I assumed it was just a rhetorical question he was using to prove a point.

    ¡°You know? It was only when you were still a child that you came to me for every single thing. It was fun having you ask for even the most impossible thing on earth.¡±

    I raised my brow because I couldn¡¯t seem to have one of those memories of me asking for impossible things from him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You once asked your tooth fairy for a gun instead of money or what ever else children ask for,¡± he told me with smiles on his face.

    ¡°I did?¡± I asked, amused by that confession.

    ¡°Yes son.¡±

    Iughed at that memory and then looked at Zino. ¡°I bet I¡¯ve always been this way. I¡¯m only trying to be the best for you.¡±

    ¡°And that right there is what I need to talk to you about.¡± He looked at me. ¡°You should be doing this for only yourself and not for me; to make me proud, pleased or whatever it is. It is your life, son and you¡¯re the first priority.¡±

    I swallowed hard as he said those words.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry son. I was only trying to make you strong just like my parents did to me. It was with the help of Tiffany¡¯s mom that I realized how to train a child.¡±

    I gave a nod and he pulled me into a fatherly hug. He patted my back gently and for a moment, I felt like a child again.

    I felt like a toddler with no worries and problems. It felt good to feel that way and I just smiled.

    ¡°No matter how old you are, you¡¯ll always be my baby and i¡¯ll do anything to make you happy.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°I have a surprise for you on your Coronation.¡±

    ¡°Father,¡± I called and swallowed hard. ¡°Is it uh- is it okay if ask if you¡¯re angry that I got Tiffany pregnant?¡±

    I only asked that because I have been dying to know what he thought about the whole situation.

    ¡°Well, the coronation will tell,¡± he responded to me.

 Chapter 178: Stand down

    With my hands on the wheels, father¡¯s words rang at the back of my head ¡°it¡¯s a very bad idea, you might be working into your own death.¡± I had told him not to worry but I wasn¡¯t so sure I wasn¡¯t worrying either.

    Tiffany on the other hand had no idea where I was going, it was normal, I hardly informed her about my whereabouts. But after the drama that took ce the other day, I couldn¡¯t help but feel like she deserved to know every single detail about me, it was wrong to out her in the dark.

    My phone¡¯s screen lit up that instant as if agreeing with my thoughts to call Tiffany so I picked it and dialed her number.

    After the third ring, old town road stopped sting into my ears and I heard her sweet voice instead ¡°Hi Lu.¡±

    ¡°Committed suicide yet?¡± I had absolutely no idea what she was talking about.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Father said you¡¯re on your way tomit suicide,¡± trust father to be dramatic about everything. ¡°I just want to let you know that when or if you eventually die, I¡¯ll make your body suffer, I¡¯ll stab you in 99 ces, the hundredth being the tip of your dick.¡±

    If that didn¡¯t frighten you, I don¡¯t know what will. All of a sudden, I couldn¡¯t find the courage to tell her; I developed cold feet.

    ¡°Of course father¡¯s joking. I¡¯m on way to make a deal and get you a surprise,¡± I lied.

    ¡°Ouu, what¡¯s that?¡± She squealed in excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise for a reason, you¡¯ll find outter. Got to go, I¡¯ll talk to youter,¡± I hung up as soon as I neared my destination.

    Driving into the parking lot, I came down from the car and hit the doorbell twice. Less than five secondster, the door opened and a face popped out with shock written all over it. I always had the element of surprise.

    ¡°Hi Massimo,¡± I waved, grabbing the door handle and pushing it ajar to let myself in.

    He was beyond shocked, he stood still at the door for almost ten seconds before finally closing it and joining me at the dining.

    ¡°Do you care for some coffee or a drink?¡± I could sense the fear in his voice as he asked.

    ¡°Of course, some coffee would be nice,¡± I replied although I had no intentions of drinking it. I needed an avenue to execute my n.

    As I watched him prepare the coffee, second thoughts came into my head. Perhaps I should, perhaps I shouldn¡¯t, I was skeptical about pursuing my ns.

    ¡°Hmmm,¡± I cleared my throat and sat up in the chair as he was almost done with the coffee. I felt a small sharp pain in my belly and remembered the stabs I got from Massimo. No way in hell, I was definitely doing it.

    ¡°Here it is,¡± he handed over the mug with shaky hands.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± I replied, grabbing his hands and immediately strapping a watch on it.

    It had begun.

    ¡°Take a seat, let¡¯s talk,¡± I ordered him.

    He obliged, looking as confused as ever. ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡±

    ¡°Guess how much I spent in two days?¡± I asked ¡°Fifty thousand dors all because I was looking for something to hurt you as deeply as you hurt me,¡± I exined before he even had a chance to answer.

    ¡°What¡¯s this about Luciano?¡± He questioned again, waving his hand in the air.

    ¡°The watch? Rightt, in three minutes a poison would be injected into your body. Is it a scorpion? No, I actually can¡¯t remember but something would be injected into you from that watch.¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around and get serious.¡±

    I was angered by this statement, he really had some nerves referring to me as a fool. ¡°I remember now, the blood of an AIDS patient will be injected into your veins and I¡¯ll make sure no harmes to you so I can watch you grow old with AIDS.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Massimo started out, his fear beginning to fade slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to die unless you want to kill me like a chicken.¡±

    ¡°Now that you say this you remind me of the other good news I heard,¡± I smiled mischievously while rubbing my palms together.

    ¡°I heard your mom got shot and is in excessive pain and oh yeah, didn¡¯t your father die like a chicken.¡±

    The reaction I was expecting was exactly what I got. He got up from his chair immediately moving towards me with gritted teeth. ¡°Leave, get the hell out of my house,¡± he bellowed.

    ¡°Not yet Massimo so calm the fuck down,¡± I screamed. ¡°I need ess to your part of Cbria.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s our biggest hold. There¡¯s no way in hell I¡¯m going to give it out,¡± his voice was started to get high and his breaths sounded like he was panicking.

    ¡°Oh yeah? I think you should take a look at your chest.¡±

    ¡°Luciano, what¡¯s going on?¡± He asked immediately. His chests was fill of about six red lights, I had my snipers positioned already; getting ess to his part of Cbria wasn¡¯t going to be so easy.

    ¡°You know,¡± I started, moving closer to him. ¡°I could give the order to have you shot in the lower belly as payback if I want to be petty or I can just have you killed entirely, so hurry up with this deal,¡± I threatened with my voice getting even deeper.

    ¡°It¡¯s all cap Lu, we both know it.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Activate the watch,¡± I said to no one in particr.

    The watch pierced Massimo and clung on to his skin. I watch his expression change to one full of terror, it brought me so much joy to watch him squeeze his face and not know what to do.

    ¡°Stop that boy, you¡¯ll only end up hurting yourself or even lose your wrist. The des and needles in the watch are sharp,¡± I informed him as he tried to tank the watch off his wrist.

    The next minute, guns were pointed at me. Four of Massimo¡¯s men stood with their riffles aimed at my chest.

    ¡°Tell them to stand down,¡± I ordered.

    ¡°Fuck you.¡±

 Chapter 179: The deal

    ¡°Fuck you,¡± he cussed before ordering his men to stand down.

    His hand had begun to bleed due to all the force he applied while trying to get the watch off his wrist. The I told you so look was evident all over my face.

    A part of me felt sorry that he was going through that but all it took was one sharp belly pain to bring me back to my senses, there was absolutely no reason why I should spare Massimo. He stabbed me and proceeded to connive with dys to kidnap Tiffany, I couldn¡¯t forgive him for that, ever!

    ¡°Arghh,¡± I yelled out in anger, scaring Massimo and even his men. ¡°Fuck,¡± I screamed again.  I enjoyed the way blood was dripping out of his wrist and unto the floor.

    Massimo stood still with his other hand clutching the arm of a chair. ¡°I want to see you suffer, I want to see you bleed and plead for mercy. I hope you fucking die,¡± I screamed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Luciano, I really am. It wasn¡¯t my fault really, if I didn¡¯t stab you, you would have killed me, I¡¯m sorry Luciano,¡± he pleaded with blood still dripping all over the tiles.

    There was a pause for some seconds, neither of us was talking. Nobody had anything to say.

    ¡°I wish that was the reason why I want you dead,¡± I said and watched him twist his face.

    ¡°I want you dead because you took my woman, that¡¯s the actual reason,¡± I disclosed.

    ¡°That woman¡¯s your sister Luciano. In the end, you can¡¯t have her,¡± he cried out on obvious pain.

    On a normal day, I would have gotten angry by that statement but now it was all funny to me. Now that I knew the truth. ¡°My bad, I forgot to inform you that we¡¯re not rted. I can have her and I do have her, she¡¯s mine,¡± I shouted.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about Luciano,¡± Massimo replied. ¡°We¡¯re just two young people trying to make our way to the top of the Mafia so let¡¯s -¡±

    ¡°I am not young,¡± I cut him short not caring what else he had to say. ¡°I am not young.¡±

    I advanced towards him and with every step I took, I watched Massimo cower back in fear. ¡°Leave all of this bullshit aside, that¡¯s not what I came here for,¡± I said looking him in the eye as I closed up the distance between us.

    ¡°What did youe here for?¡± He asked with trembling voice.

    I ignored him for a minute and stood to admire the decorations in the house, the chandelier hanging from the ceiling was gold and looked quite exquisite, I could imagine this ce blowing up too.

    ¡°Answer me,¡± he screamed.

    ¡°You know it. I¡¯m either getting the part of Cbria with you or I¡¯ll kill as much as I want to and trust me it¡¯ll be bloody. Extremely bloody, ¡± I told him while casting a nce at the men behind him.

    Taking the clue, Massimo turned around to look at his men and I couldn¡¯t get enough of his facial expression when he noticed twosers directed at each of his men who were now equally in fear and pleading with their eyes that he do as I wish.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want bloodshed Lu, I don¡¯t for real. You can have me killed but please spare these men, please,¡± he pleaded and to be honest, it was fun seeing Massimo this way. Extremely fun.

    ¡°I lost one in the UK,¡± he continued ¡°and I still haven¡¯t gotten over it since then.¡± I saw the sadness in his eyes but I couldn¡¯t care less.

    ¡°That¡¯s sad Massimo. I equally lost two men and guess what, I still haven¡¯t faced their families because I can¡¯t, because I can¡¯t Massimo,¡± I informed him. ¡°Do you know how hard it is having to tell a parents that their child died in your care? That¡¯s exactly what you put me through.¡±

    ¡°You have over five men here with twosers each on them. You know what I¡¯m going to do?¡± I asked and waited for a reply but none was forting.

    ¡°Right, you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll have them all killed and spare your life then make you face their families. I think you¡¯d like that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s either that or you can simply surrender your part of Cbria to me.¡±

    He paused for a moment. I could see the fear on his face and even worse on his men¡¯s faces, they all looked scared.

    ¡°You have five seconds. One. Two. Three. Four,¡± I rose my hand and I could swear I saw one of the men close his eyes

    ¡°Fine, fine you can have it,¡± Massimo concurred through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Say it again and phrase it well,¡± I ordered, moving towards him.

    ¡°You, Luciano, can have my part of Cbria, Italy,¡± he repeated.

    There was a huge smile on my face after this, I had seeded. ¡°It has been recorded, thank you very much,¡± I shook his trembling hands.

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m surprised you can¡¯t remember the watch. You got it for me seven years ago as a friendship token, I kept it since then and now it seems to have served its purpose.¡±

    After that, I walked out of the house and towards my car with Massimo fast behind me leaving a trail of blood behind.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I questioned as I got to my car and turned to still see Massimo. He couldn¡¯t speak and just stood there watching me.

    ¡°I offer you dys,¡± I informed him and he didn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°dys messed up big time so as your best friend, I¡¯m giving you the honor of my blood in both you and dys.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re extremely disgusting,¡± Massimo uttered in the best voice he had used since I got to his ce.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop the bleeding?¡± He asked. I simply smiled.

    ¡°Deal with dys,¡± I replied, before getting into my car and zooming off.

    NEXT CHAPTER

    Iy in my bed under the duvet staring at the ceiling with Tiffany in my head. I had the present already, but what of she doesn¡¯t like it. The image was in my head; a very sexy picture of her with my hoodie on. I couldn¡¯t get the picture out of my head so I decided to frame it and give it to her.

    I was going to give it to her personally yesterday but she was with mother and I wondered if she had seen it today. There was noment or text or anything from her and I found it quite odd. Tiffany would always appreciate any gift from me, maybe because I always bought what I knew she liked. This was different, very different.

    I was anxious, too anxious to be in bed and just thinking about what the reason could be, I needed to find out.

    Getting out from under the duvet, I headed out of the room and to her room; I had to see for myself.

    Pushing the door open, I saw the picture at a corner of the room still wrapped with all the decorations, fee bed looks unattended to with the duvet still neatlyid over the bed and there was no sign of her slippers bring worn, it stuck together side by side at the edge of the bed.

    Where could se possibly be and what could she possibly be up to? Had she been kidnapped again? The thought shed through my mind then I remembered where we were. This was father¡¯s house, no one would dare to kidnap her, no one at all.

    ¡°You know,¡± father¡¯s voice came from behind me. ¡± I was waiting for bad news, I was waiting for your body or something, anything from your suicide mission yesterday but the manager just briefed me about thetest developments and quite frankly, I¡¯m speechless at how well you handled it with no casualties.¡±

    It felt great to hear father indirectly sing my praises again and a tiny smile crept up the corners of my mouth, but it was cut short.

    ¡°How is your rtionship with your best friend?¡± Father asked walking out of the room, an indication for me to follow him.

    By best friend, I knew he was referring to Massimo; that was the only person he referred to as my best friend.

    ¡°We¡¯re not best friends, not anymore,¡± I replied, the hate noticeable in my voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried I¡¯ve made both of you enemies for a long time,¡± father remarked with hands behind his back.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, I know you¡¯re simply trying to protect me. Massimo is evil.¡±

    ¡°You know Massimo¡¯s father was my only friend growing up, he was all I had.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I have to be friends with Massimo, at least not after all he¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± father sighed deeply and I could tell he didn¡¯t want things to end this way. ¡°I was thinking about Tiffany actually.¡±

    ¡°What about her?¡± I asked, rmed. This made father smile a little and I cleared my throat trying to act neutral.

    ¡°She has been with her mother since yesterday, she slept there even.¡± Now I knew why her room was so neat and organised and why she hadn¡¯t seen my present. It all made sense now.

    ¡°I guess I shouldn¡¯t have told her anything, not in her condition. I probably made things worse,¡± he sighed. It was weird seeing father take me for his actions.

    ¡°Would you have waited till mother died?¡±

    He ignored the question and instead said something else. ¡°Let¡¯s go to her. ¡±

    ***

    I didn¡¯t know what I was expecting but definitely not this. Tiffany burst into tears as soon as I and father walked into the room and she began toment.

    ¡°I¡¯m just tired, I¡¯m hungry and I don¡¯t know why but her hair keeps falling out rapidly, even worse than before. Mum keeps talking like she¡¯s going to die,¡± she cried with her hands in her hair.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    I wanted to pull her in at that moment, get her into a very tight hug and keep her there, but I was avoiding any awkward situation especially with father around.

    She got up from the bed and walked in my direction with arms outstretched. I thought she wasing in to me for a hug but instead she bypassed me and went to hug father who pulled her into a close embrace.

    ¡°Come here my princess,¡± father said. This remark made me calm, I was a bit angry that she ignored me but then I couldn¡¯t stay mad. She was his princess afterall.

    ¡°She¡¯s strong, she¡¯ll cope, she¡¯ll be fine,¡± father patted Tiffany on the back trying to get her to stop crying.

    ¡°What if she¡¯s not?¡± She asked amidst tears.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±

    After about five minutes of trying to get Tiff to calm down, she disengaged from the hug and walked out of the room with me closely behind her.

    ¡°Lu,¡± she called out stoping in her tracks abruptly as did I. ¡°I just want mum to be fine, I want her to be happy,¡± I could almost hear the tears in her voice as she spoke. She sounded like she was going to have a breakdown anytime soon.

    ¡°Have I been a bad child Luciano? Have I been bad for not noticing?¡± She asked with pity filled eyes.

    ¡°No, you¡¯ve just been a bad girl,¡± I replied with a smirk and a nasty look on my face. I hoped she got the joke.

    She did and burst outughing as I hoped she would. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you had been initiated.¡±

    ¡°Ooh right, father makes everything a joke in a mean way. I learnt from the best of course,¡± I remarked and we both chuckled.

    ¡°It¡¯s my coronation soon and I was thinking of inviting you,¡± I informed her.

    A frown crossed her face. ¡°You either invite me or die. By the way, should I dress as a sniper, I could bring guns,¡± she suggested.

    ¡°No darling, dress like a queen. My queen,¡± I replied leaning in to kiss her face.

    ¡°Mmhmm, I¡¯m just passing,¡± I heard father clear his throat. I was definitely sure he saw us kiss.

 Chapter 180: Try harder

    I couldn¡¯t hide how nervous I felt about the coronation and anyone who saw me now would see it.

    I was dressed in an expensive ck Tuxedo with a cream inner shirt. My hair was brushed backwards in such a way that made the curls fall to my side.

    I sighed and took a deep breath before stepping outside and looking down from the balcony upstairs.

    I saw the way the hall was decorated in such an exquisite way. The long tables were all ced  horizontally and was decorated with ribbons.

    The strobe light illuminated the room and gave it this view that was eye catching and captivating.

    I stood there for a moment, admiring the view and trying to get rid of the anxiousness that came with the event.

    I looked around and in one head turn, I was desperately searching for Tiffany. I had no idea where she could be sitting or even standing but I did everything to search for her with my eyes.

    As I turned again, my gaze fell on my father.

    ¡°I can hear your heartbeat from miles away!¡± He said.

    I turned in the direction of the voice and it was my father. He wore a small smile and I couldn¡¯t help but admire how he looked good too.

    His faux fur coat looked like it cost a fortune and the fedora sat pretty on his headline it had no other ce to call home.

    ¡°I was uh- I was just looking around,¡± I told him. ¡°I¡¯m kind of d that I ran my invitation myself.¡±

    He gave a nod in agreement. ¡°You should be, it¡¯s beyond expectation and from what i¡¯m seeing, we¡¯re still expecting more people to join us.¡±

    I gave a small nod. I didn¡¯t know how to feel about the event although I¡¯ve been psyched and all anxious.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    I have also painted so many images in my head of how I want the party to go. Nothing extra but nothing ordinary either.

    I exhaled audibly and immediately balled my hands into a fist to hide that I was sweating in my palms.

    ¡°If you think that I didn¡¯t see that, then jokes on you,¡± he said and smiled at me.

    I looked at hon and then at my hands. I unfolded my hands and swallowed hard. This wasn¡¯t what I wanted to do, to look weak and not man enough to handle amon event.

    ¡°You can bet that I know what¡¯s going through your mind,¡± my father said. ¡°In fact, it went through my mind when I was your age too but the truth remains that when we¡¯re faced with big challenges, we are allowed to feel emotion like fear.¡±

    I gave a nod. He was right and I loved how he was acknowledging the fact that no one has everything in control. At least not him me;

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean you should be scared, there¡¯s no scarecrow here or do you see any?¡±

    Iughed as he pointed his hands around the room in a bid to make his joke sound funnier.

    ¡°Your jokes,¡± I told him. ¡°They¡¯ve changed a lot.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment,¡± he said with a small smile.¡±Apliment saying that I am funnier.¡±

    ¡°Well, yeah. That¡¯s it and I¡¯m not going to deny it.¡±

    We both burst into a round ofughter cause it felt good hearing jokes and reacting to it in the same way.

    I felt a bit relieved and it showed from the way I became rxed all of a sudden.

    ¡°Be yourself son, and not what others want you to be.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Father,¡± I managed to say.

    ¡°I need to leave now,¡± he said and looked at his wrist watch. ¡°I need to see Tiffany¡¯s mom at the hospital.¡± He paused before looking around and then back at me. ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell Tiffany cause I feel like she may not survive.¡±

    Iughed at him. ¡°You¡¯re always negative,¡± I told him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so certain of negative things, father. It only makes you a pessimist.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than hoping for things that will never happen. I already know the fate and that¡¯s why I found this way, like you called it.¡± He reached for his jacket and brought out a small box of ring.

    ¡°Here,¡± he said. ¡°Be useful, son.¡±

    I took the box for him and at that point, I sighted Massimo and dys from where I stood.

    ¡°I have to join the coronation now,¡± I told him. ¡°It will soon be my time but then, I¡¯lle to check upon you guys.¡±

    ¡°Alright son,¡± he said and I have a small nod. I turned to the hallway leading to the stairs and I used the stairs down.

    I walked gently in calcted strides. Seeing dys and Massimo made me feel a suddenly way.

    It was like they joined forces but a second nce at Massimo made me revoke that thought. She looked unkempt with ragged clothes and an old hair style.

    I walked closer to where Massimo was and stopped when he turned to face me. I looked at dys and then back at him.

    ¡°I see that you found yourself a new toy,¡± I told him.

    A grim line formed between his eyebrows. He returned his attention to me before responding. ¡°Because of dys, I lost everything. So I¡¯ll make her stay till I get it all back.¡±

    ¡°And how do you I intend to do that?¡±

    ¡°Just like I am doing. I¡¯ll keep trying.¡±

    ¡°Try harder,¡± I told him and when I slightly turned, my gaze fell on someone looking lost.

    It was Tiffany and two of my guards. Tiffany was dressed in a beautiful ckced gown and a mask. The dress was an off shower gown that revealed her neck and shoulders.

    She looked amazing in that dress and even when she was on a mask, I knew it was her.

    I know her too well and the pregnancy made her tummy a little bigger.

 Chapter 181: I want you to marry me

    TIFFANY¡¯S POV

    I looked at my reflection in the mirror as the stylist packed my hair into a bun. A small smile crept on my lips but I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that I was anxious.

    I slightly opened my mouth to exhale and then kept fanning myself with my hands in an attempt to keep myself calm.

    ¡°You look incredible,¡± the stylist said and brushed my hair again. ¡°We just need to touch here a little, uh- then here you go,¡± she said as she finished.

    I responded with a small smile and stood up. I was ready to join the Coronation and more than anything, I was hoping i¡¯d not have a panic attack.

    ¡°Trust me,¡± she said. ¡°You look amazing. I wish you could see yourself with my eyes.¡±

    I chuckled because that was apliment that I didn¡¯t really understand.

    ¡°The men are here,¡± she said and opened the door to my room.

    The two guards were Luciano¡¯s men appointed to take care of me through out the day.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°The dress looks exquisite,¡± the huge one with brown eyes said. ¡°You look beautiful too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± I mutteredzily and allowed my face show color.

    My eyes followed his to look at the ckced fish tail gown in all it¡¯s glory. It was stoned on the hem and it made it glitter.

    The back was longer and for a moment, it made me feel like a bride in her wedding dress.

    A beautiful diamond ne sat pretty on my chest. It was joint with a choker to highlight the off shoulder hand of the gown.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± He asked and I gave a nod. ¡°Very ready.¡±

    He opened the door and the second guard walked out first before me and then he came behind me.

    ¡°Do you want to have a seat in a particr ce?¡± He asked but I knew he was just joking around.

    ¡°Maybe in the sky,¡± I told him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure the Boss will make that happen,¡± he said and other guard gave a nod. ¡°He¡¯ll get rid of the clouds if it ever makes you feel slightlyfortable.¡±

    We allughed lightly. ¡°I kind of feel like a vampire bride,¡± I blurted and they looked at me with widened eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not even a real thing,¡± I added and brushed it off. I looked around and all I could see was the stern and mean expression on people¡¯s face.

    It made me frown and wonder if these mean looking people actually came for Luciano¡¯s Coronation or they had some other motives.

    I felt intimidated and tried not to show it in the way I was acting. I turned around and sighted Zino.

    A sense of relief flushed over me at that minute. Seeing Zino made me feel safe cause I knew he¡¯d never hurt me or let anyone hurt me in the slightest way.

    I wanted to go toward him, to meet him bit I saw Luciano signalling the men to go away. They obliged and changed direction while Luciano took a step forward.

    ¡°Tiff.¡±

    ¡°Hey,¡± I responded with a smile tugged on my lips.

    Although Suits have never been his type, he looked just as good on it.

    ¡°You look like a King,¡± I told him. ¡°Everything on you reeks of royalty.¡±

    ¡°Including thedy standing right beside me?¡± He asked and I chuckled lightly.

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s certain,¡± He got distracted by some one who called his attention.

    When he was done, he turned back to me. ¡°I have to go now, you¡¯re beautiful Tiffany.¡±

    I didn¡¯t say anything though, I just gave a smile in response and watched him walk away.

    The men stationed back and I was left with the two men.

    ¡°This way Ma¡¯am,¡± he called and I gave a nod. I followed his direction to a round table reserved and sat down quietly.

    I watched as the event unfolded and everyone including myself kept pping. I watched how they called Leaders and gangs and swallowed hard that even Massimo and his toy had been mentioned.

    Shouts and pping filled the room but I get it; it was such an important event.

    I looked slightly at dys for a moment and I feltpassion for her. She looked so miserable that I couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    A part of me wished that she didn¡¯t suffer this much to show in her face. I somehow was feeling some emotions.

    ¡°And now, the number one person who shall be iming the top estate is no other person but Luciano!!¡±

    Cheers followed the and everyone began pping. He looked in the crowd like he wass searching for me then smiled at me.

    I returned his smile and as he left the stage, all eyes fell on me.

    For a moment I felt like passing out from the stares but I held onto his eyes.

    ¡°You look sexy and I just want to eat you,¡± he said as he reached me.

    ¡°Stop being a pervert.¡±

    ¡°Oh, am I?¡± Heughed and Massimo joined us.

    ¡°That¡¯s wild,¡± he chirped but Luciano didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°What¡¯s wild is that I want you to marry me,¡± he said and looked at me. ¡°And I¡¯ll invite Massimo.¡±

    I was shocked and my jaw dropped. I wondered what was going through everyone¡¯s mind including Massimo and if he still saw me as the Tiffany that doesn¡¯t have a say for herself just like the old times.

    I swallowed hard.

    ¡°You look surprised and that¡¯s not fair,¡±  Massimo said mockingly.

    ¡°That¡¯s because Luciano reads my mind and he knows I¡¯m saying a yes.¡± I paused to wear a wicked smile. ¡°I¡¯ll make you sit in front do you can watch us do this.¡±

    I closed the gap between Luciano and I and kissed him hungrily. My hands traced his hair and he held my waist in that moment.

    The faint taste of vodka only made me crave him more and as he delved deeper into my mouth, his hands held my waist tightly.

 Chapter 182: No going back

    It was finally the day I¡¯ve been waiting for and the thought if it made me feel a flush of emotions.

    I sat down quietly and allowed the make up artist to apply the make up on my face.

    I couldn¡¯t believe it was really happening ¨C my wedding day but if there was anything I was grateful for, it was that it happened and my mom was seeing today.

    It made me emotional to think of my mom and how she may have survived but may not likely live long enough to see me have kids.

    The thoughts of it only sent tears to my eyes but I tried my best to sniff back the tears so I wouldn¡¯t think my makeup.

    ¡°You look amazing hunny.¡±

    It was my mom and her voice was silvery and calm. I could tell from the expression on her face that she was also d that she could witness the event.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the saw when I met your father,¡± she said to me. ¡°And I¡¯m d.¡±

    I turned slightly and looked at her. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because we were so in love and no one approved of our marriage. No one wanted us to be together so it was us against them. But it¡¯s not the case for you baby, we¡¯re all in support of you and we hope you both have the best wedding.¡±

    ¡°But mom-¡± I interrupted. ¡°If no one agreed then howe you both got married?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because we fought against all odds. I was madly in love with him and would do anything to be with him.¡± She paused and I could see a small smile tug on her face.  ¡°He even suggested that we elope together and be happy forever.¡±

    ¡°Did you agree?¡± I asked kind of curious to know this part of the story.

    She barely told me stories about my father not this may just be a bonus since it¡¯s my wedding so I smiled and waited for her response.

    Sheughed at first and then looked back at me. ¡°Of course I did but we didn¡¯t have everything it took to leave everything behind and start afresh. We woke up that morning after making ns of eloping the previous night. We woke up at the same time like we were waiting for the first person to wake and we beganughing. It was so funny that we justughed and kissed and cuddled ourselves.¡±

    A small smile crept on my lips as I listened to the romantic story.

    ¡°We decided to continue living together and then the fights started happening but whenever he hit me, he would always apologize with gifts and even offer to make Tacos cause he knew how much I loved it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯re giving me the privilege of seeing you marry and I hope that you remain in a peaceful marriage void of abuse.¡±

    Tears welled in my eyes as she said those words but I could no longer hold back the tears so it flowed down.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said hastily turning to the makeup artist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m getting so emotional and ruining the make up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I got it.¡± She picked up a makeup brush and began applying makeup back to my face.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re nervous Tiff but try to be calm. It¡¯s your wedding and trust me, you don¡¯t want to be walking around with a bad makeup.¡±

    I gave a small nod in agreement. I needed to stop crying and ruining my damn make up.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± I blurted again. ¡°I¡¯ll have it in control.¡±

    ¡°Says someone who cannot even control her emotions,¡± my mom teased and I smiled at her.

    ¡°Like I was saying Tiff, every sessful marriage is just the both parties fighting against all odds. Mine wasn¡¯t perfect because one party stopped fighting and began fighting the other party. Once there¡¯s a rift in marriage, the end result is always disastrous.¡±

    My mom resumed her story but my mind was no longer there. All I could think of was if Luciano and I wouldst together.

    I kept asking myself if this was what I really wanted or if I was just doing it because of Massimo.

    Of course not, I¡¯m in love with Luciano and I know it.

    * * *

    We got to the church and the veil covered my face as I walked inside.

    My heartbeat increased but I was also excited. I could see that there were very few people in the church and the security was very tight.

    I looked at one of the armed men and I imagined a scenario where there was an outbreak.

    I brushed the thought off cause I knew Zino wouldn¡¯t even let that happen. He would never let anything ruin my wedding and that was one of the assurances that kept me calm.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a beautiful bride,¡± Zino said as he held my hands and walked me to the alter.

    A moment I always dreamt of but then ¨C I never thought it would be my reality.

    Everyone had a smile on their faces and Zino- he looked like a proud father. Although we were too young for this, I only wished it would turn out well and Luciano wouldn¡¯t go for better-looking women when I give birth.

    I raised my head and there he was.

    Luciano looked so good mo one else couldpete with him.

    He raised his handkerchief to his eyes and gently wiped off his tears.

    I knew he also loves me and I wouldn¡¯t be like my mother that was in love with a man who doesn¡¯t love her.

    I walked to him and at the end of the vows I smiled. ¡°I do,¡± I confirmed and a round of apuse followed.

    I wore a wide smile and then looked at the audience. I locked eyes with Massimo and then kissed Luciano.

    I looked back at them and smirked that I fulfilled that fantasy of kissing my man right in their presence.

    Tiffany

    Heat released me as Luciano pushed the door open with his legs and kept his lips locked with mine.

    I moaned into his mouth as his hands held my waist and pushed my to the wall with one push.

    My tongue slowed to azy, passive pace and my hands held his back in a firm grip. Luciano caught my lower lip between his teeth and I winced as he bit my lips gently.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re mine,¡± he said again and whirled his tongue around mine. I was forced to wriggle away cause he making it soplicated to remain calm.

    I needed him as much as he could imagine and I couldn¡¯t wait any more second to show him beat I¡¯ve always wanted.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it,¡± he said again. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I own you.¡±

    I raised my hands and brushed it against his lips. ¡°Shhh, I¡¯m the one in control here.¡±

    He smiled and then gave a nod confirming what I just said. ¡°Fine,¡± he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the one in control.¡±

    I gently unbuttoned his shirt as the flow went and kissed him gently on his bare chest. I could see the trickle it sent to his spoke and that made me smile.

    I loved it when Luciano was losing control gently. I paused and then took off my dress.

    I tossed it to the floor and walked out of it. I was left in a bralette and a g-string that revealed my butt.

    I softly squeezed my ass making sure he saw that and smiled at him. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Of course I was flirting with him and it felt so good to know that we weren¡¯t doing anything wrong and there was no need to be worried about anyone finding out about us.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again,¡± I said and gently took off theced g-string.

    ¡°Fuck,¡± he blurted and swallowed hard. I could see that he was trying so hard to not grab me and do whatever he wanted to do to me.

    We agreed I was in control and so he was trying to go with the agreement.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look toofortable,¡± I muttered. ¡°Want to tell me why?¡±

    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re driving me crazy Tiffany. How- how do you expect me to be okay when you¡¯re half naked in front of me? I am resisting the urge to take you right now and fuck you.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± I told him. ¡°But you have to calm down cause I¡¯ll be giving you a show first. You just have to make sure that you don¡¯t have a boner.¡±

    ¡°Toote,¡± he blurted. ¡°I¡¯m fucking hard and the erection is painfully killing me.¡±

    My eyes fell to his trousers and I could see his dick. It made me smile to know that I got him hard from just a little show.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be faster.¡±

    I took off the brallete and now I waspletely naked. I took a step forward to him and then slipped one of my fingers into my pussy.

    ¡°How about you watch me touch myself?¡±

    ¡°Fuck.¡±

    I moaned softly and bit my lower lip as I kept touching myself. His hands were filled with veins and I could tell that he could no longer control himself.

    ¡°I want you so bad, fuck- I can¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t wait,¡± I told him and stood right in front of him.

    His heavy breath hit my face and mine hits his she dragged me to sit on him. The hot surges of arousal roll through my stomach and I tilted my hips.

    ¡°Fuck you¡¯re so wet,¡± he muttered when I led his hands inside me.

    He quickly got rid of his trouser and was now naked. I could see his erection and all I could think of was him deep inside me.

    I swallowed hard as the need to be fucked filled my head.  I shifted my hips to him every time he used his dick to tease the my entrance.

    I gasped and he kissed me harder as his thigh tenses against my incredibly wet and swollen pussy.

    His thick, hard cock pressed into my belly while his hands slide to my hips.

    ¡°Please,¡± I moaned slowly losing myself. ¡°Please fuck me.¡±

    God, I want him to fuck me, already. I want to put his dick in my mouth and hold my hair while he let me feel the veins on his dick with my tongue.

    I so want him to fuck me and suck my tits simultaneously. I want to see his dick slide between my skin right before he drags his throbbing dick down my belly to my pussy and fucks me really hard.

    ¡°What do you want, Tiffany?¡± He registered to my ear and licked my ear.

    I felt a tingling sense but the tingles in my pussy was craving to be touched.

    ¡°To fuck me,¡± I said hastily.

    ¡°Say it again,¡± he told me.

    ¡°I want you to fuck me Luciano.¡±

    His thumb reached the middle of my legs and gently rubbed on my clit making me yearn for more. His second finger joins it and he spreads me open before sliding them between my creases

    ¡°Ourghhhhh,¡± I moaned out the moment his dick slid into me.

    He kept going gently until he increased his pace and I could feel tears of pleasure dropping from my eyes.

    He continued fucking me hard till I was close to cumming.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m-¡± I managed to say but I began shaking and fuck, I was squirting.

    He kissed my forehead and fell to the bed. I couldn¡¯t close my mouth yet so I took a moment to reminisce the beautiful moment of his dick in me.

    When I was done cleaning up I found him staring at me.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked.

    ¡°You do not still want to be in the mafia family?¡±

    I frowned cause I couldn¡¯t remember saying that. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    His gaze fell to my tummy. ¡°Do you feel like you would no longer have anything to do with me?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re stuck even if we split,¡± I told him.

    He gave a small nod. ¡°Remember, no going out.¡±

    ¡°No going out too,¡± I told him and he leaned forward and brushed his lips against mine.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    I weed his lips and whirled my tongue around his.

    THE END.

    Please remember to check my teenfiction : STUCK BETWEEN TWO BAD BOYS

    Or my Other Book: LUST, Love, revenge

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!